Immortal Throne

Chapters

Familial Ties
Wealth of Knowledge
Dare to Dream
No Rest for the Wicked
With Friends Like These
Great and Powerful
A Path Less Traveled
Lions Among Wolves
Bump in the Night
Familiar Faces
Sunless Lands
Apotheosis
Bones of the Earth
Hell to Pay
Immovable Object
Will to Power
Apocalypse
Unto the Cruel
Sever the Wicked
Hail to the King
Epilogue: Powers That Be
Prologue: Devil You Know
Unstoppable Force

Familial Ties

Princess Celestia, Princess of the Sun and Herald of the Dawn, exited her room onto a balcony overlooking the sleeping land of Equestria. In contrast to her usual radiant appearance, her coat was a dull drab white and her long mane hung limp and pink against her svelte body. The eastern horizon was aglow with the first rays of sunlight. In but a few moments, the Alicorn would raise the sun into the sky and bath the land in its golden glory. She just had to wait for her lunar sister to lower her pale moon before she could begin. It was normally done by the time she awoke in the early hours of the morning but today the moon was only just now dipping below the skyline.

“It’s quite unlike Luna to be late.” The elder Alicorn though as she glanced over at her sister’s tower balcony.

She only caught a brief glimpse of the midnight blue mare as she disappeared back into her quarters, her tardy part of their morning ritual complete. The moon disappeared from the sky and left the world in a state of twilight.

“I should try to make time for her.” The concerned sibling planned as she ignited her horn for the task ahead. “These last few days have been rough on her. On all of us, really.”

Focusing her power as the Princess of the Sun, Celestia reached out into the heavens and commanded her fiery orb to rise. Bit by bit, it obeyed. The Alicorn allowed a prideful smile to cross her features as her sun finally crested the horizon and chased away the last of Luna’s night sky. As the golden rays raced across Equestria, she felt a rush of power once they washed over her. Her coat brightened to its flawless alabaster hue as her mane sprung to life in a billowing banner of pastel colors. The rejuvenated Princess spread her mighty wings wide in greeting of the new day.

“Good morning, my little ponies.” She said like a mother waking her child.

Far below her, a few early risers had already exited their homes to begin the day. The morning dew glistened in the sunlight like mimicries of her sister’s precious stars. Birdsong accompanied a gentle breeze that made the Alicorn’s wings flutter in delight. Celestia lingered for just a moment longer to enjoy the dawn before trotting back into her room. She wanted to be in a good mood before she started the day court as a few of the ponies that would be visiting tended to get under her skin.

“And unlike Discord, I can’t pass them off to Fluttershy if I want some peace and quiet.” The sunny mare thought as she donned her golden accoutrements from her closet. “Or can I?”

She ultimately decided she could not do something so cruel to the shy pegasus. Not even the Element of Kindness could tame the selfish fiends that were Canterlot’s nobility. Only gold bits or a particularly grand display of power could do that. Still, a Princess could dream.

“Alright, let’s see what Equestria has for me today.” Celestia sighed as she came around to her ornate desk.

Rather than the towering stack of papers and letters she was expecting, there was but a single note and the usual scroll stamped ‘Day Court Itinerary’. The letter was stamped with blue wax and the moon crescent of her sister. Curious, the alabaster Alicorn levitated the note up to read it.

“Celly~

I know you have been buried in paperwork as of recently. As I am mostly to blame for our current situation, I have asked your secretary to divert all inquiries related to the Crystal Empire and it's destruction to me for now. You deserve a break from the tide of accusations and demands.

~Lulu”

“Oh, Luna.” Celestia said with a sad shake of her head. “You’re too hard on yourself.”

She was about to file the note away when she noticed her sister’s eloquent writing continued on the back of the folded stationary. She flipped it over to read on.

“P.S. I have made an appointment to have an audience with you during the day court. It’s important.”

The Princess arched an eyebrow at this. It was unlike Luna to make appointments to speak with her. She normally just approached her whenever she saw fit. The Solar Alicorn opened the scroll containing the scheduled petitioners who would be visiting her during the day court. Sure enough, at the top of the list was ‘Princess Luna of Equestria’ along with ‘Guest’.

“Well, dear sister, you’ve piqued my interest.” The Princess of the Day thought as she tucked the itinerary beneath a downy wing. “I do hope you’re well.”

The Princess ignited her horn and vanished from her chambers in a flash of golden magic. She reappeared in the grand throne room a split second later. The steadfast Royal Guard saluted their ruler which she acknowledged with a nod. Celestia turned and settled comfortably into her golden throne, the new cushions feeling like clouds against her shapely rear. Once she was seated, a young page approached and knelt before her.

“Good morning, your highness.” He greeted timidly. “With your permission, shall we start the day court?”

“That we shall, page.” The Princess announced as she floated over the itinerary. "It should be relatively simple today."

The servant took the parchment in between his teeth and trotted out the large doors leading to the antechamber. There was a brief moment of silence as they waited for the first visitor to arrive. Celestia was about to order some refreshments when the doors creaked open again. A now very nervous looking page held the door open for a single figure.

“A-announcing Princess Luna of Equestria!” The colt stammered.

It was as if speaking the midnight Princess’s name aloud brought ill fortune. The air grew chill and the guards shifted nervously in their armor as the Lunar Alicorn entered in her full regality. Her long shadow seemed to suck the light out of the room as she passed the stain glass windows, compounding the guard’s growing trepidation. Celestia could understand their unease given Luna’s recent history with their northern neighbor but there seemed to be an unnatural air about her. Regardless, she still greeted her beloved sister with a warm smile.

“Good morning, Luna.” She said cordially. “I found your note on my desk. I appreciate the help but you didn’t need to do that.”

“Nonsense.” Luna replied with a weary but happy smile of her own. “After the monsters we have faced, a few angry letters are foal’s play.”

Celestia wish she could say she shared Luna’s attitude. She could see the diminished state of her only sister. Dark circles of fatigue had formed under her eyes and the ethereal element of her mane was fading, allowing the more mundane light blue the show through. Then again, the latter could be attributed to Luna being awake at an odd time for her.

“Still, you didn't have to face them alone.” The Solar Alicorn said gently. "We overcame our worst foes together."

“I know.” The Lunar Princess sighed. “Which is why I'm here before you now. You see...”

Celestia allowed her sibling to preface their discussion; context was important after all. The Night Princess had dispatched a pair of her thestrals to search the floating ruins of the Crystal Empire, the Revenant Isles. The bat-ponies recovered a trophy in the form of the helm worn by the legion warlord that had invaded the city. They had also found a lone stallion. This got Celestia’s attention as well as the guards who whispered the start of rumors to each other.

“Somepony survived?” The alabaster Alicorn asked. “How is that possible?”

“He is not a normal pony.” Luna explained. “He’s an animus.”

This triggered another round of whispers of speculation. A single disapproving look from Celestia silenced them. She had heard of animi before in tales and legends from the Dark Ages before the reign of Discord. Most of them were simply really old ghosts. If Luna had found one that was genuine, they could learn a lot about that dark period of history from him. That is, if he had not gone insane from the ages spent in a state of unlife.

“I take it he’s your guest mentioned in the itinerary.” She inferred with a critical frown. “Which means he’s here now.”

“Correct.” Luna said with a somewhat guilty look on her face. “I apologize for not consulting with you first, but I trust him enough to bring him to our capital.”

“After only a few hours?” Celestia arched a puzzled eyebrow. “Luna, I know your social skills have improved since your return but not even Twilight has made friends that fast.”

“Actually, we have met before.” The deep blue Princess responded with an incredulous frown.

Before Luna went into further detail, she trotted closer to Celestia’s throne. The elder Alicorn could only assume she did not trust the guards enough to not spread rumors and gossip. It was not completely unfounded as, for all their talk of love and tolerance, the ponies of Canterlot were remarkably paranoid and prone to assume the worst.

“I have visited his dreams a couple of times.” The dream strider whispered. “I'll admit, I did not trust him at first but we did find some common ground.”

“And what would that be?” A now very curious Celestia asked.

“We…” Luna’s expression darkened before she continued. “...We were both banished by our loved ones. The worlds we once knew were relegated to the annals of history and we had to learn the ways of the present or be outcasts forever.”

“Oh.” Celestia's ears folded flat against her head. “I didn’t mean to open old wounds, Luna. I just want to make sure this character can be trusted.”

“Of course you are.” The former Mare in the Moon sighed. “His name is Grey, by the way, and I know we can trust him. He assisted the late Prince Armor in undermining Sombra’s tyranny.”

The Princess of the Sun’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. She was under the impression that Armor stood alone against the forces of the slaver and his minions. If this 'Grey' had indeed aided him, then she wondered why his involvement was kept from her.

“He did?” She tried to pry some more information from her sister

“Oh, yes.” Luna nodded. “He spied on the villains from the shadows and relayed information to Armor who, in turn, informed me. We might have been left in the dark otherwise.”

The diurnal Alicorn shuddered to think of what could have happened to the Frozen North if Sombra had been allowed to inflict his maniacal will on it unopposed. While the empire may have been destroyed, there were fates far worse than death. She knew a few lawn ornaments who could attest to that.

“In the interest of transparency, I do consider him a friend and I think he would be a boon to Equestria.” Luna continued her glowing recommendation. “He was hesitant at first but he had at the very least agreed to visit.”

Celestia pressed her hooves together in thought. Anypony who opposed the likes of Sombra was a pony on the side of right in her eyes. However, Grey’s chosen method had shades of duplicity to her, as if he had used Armor and Luna to achieve his own goals. The fact they seemed to align with Equestria’s could have been just a fortunate coincidence or a sign of something sinister. This sole survivor was proving to be a puzzle and like any puzzle, the only way to solve it was to first take a look at it.

“I am glad you’ve found a kindred spirit, Luna.” She said, ignoring the unintentional pun. “I would like to speak with him face to face before we go any further though.”

“Very well then.” The younger Alicorn acquiesced as she stamped a hoof on the floor. “You may come out now.”

To Celestia’s and especially the guard’s surprise, a tenebrous hoof emerged from Luna’s shadow with nary a sound. It was joined by another that pulled a head, neck and shoulders from the navy Alicorn's shade. The Sun Princess watched with growing unease as a jet black stallion pulled himself free and stood before her, his white eyes locked with her violet ones. Neither one of them said a word.

“He’s studying me.” She realized. “Like a predator sizing up his prey.”

The alabaster Alicorn was about to prepare a spell to protect herself when the stygian stallion suddenly bowed. Compared to the ones she received from nobles, the gesture at least felt genuinely respectful. She did note that he bowed rather than knelt; a sign of respect but not fealty.

“Princess Celestia of Equestria, radiant Child of the Sun and Herald of the Dawn.” He greeted in a voice as cool and calm as a frozen lake. “It is an honor to finally make your acquaintance.”

"Child of the Sun?" The Solar Alicorn mused. "And here I thought only the Solarii used that title."

“I forgot to mention he’s got a finely polished silver tongue.” A frowning Luna whispered to a now slightly blushing Celestia as she joined her to let Grey have the floor. "Please try to keep your tail down."

“Is that jealously I hear in your voice, little Lulu?” The sunny mare thought before addressing her guest.

“I see you are as polite as you are stealthy, Mister Grey.” She said with a gesture for him to rise. “Though I recommend you don’t make a habit of hiding in shadows. Some may find it...unnerving.”

“Apologies, but I find it difficult to trot out in the open in my current state...” The stygian stallion replied as he returned to his full height which Celestia noticed was not much shorter than her. “…as Equestria’s finest here are about to demonstrate.”

He waved a hoof over the guards. A few of them had weapons at the ready and looked ready to attack the admittedly villainous looking animus. One stern look from Celestia was enough to get them to stand down. Still, they kept an eye on the dark horse that had managed to sneak by them.

“Now, the lovely Princess Luna mentioned my joining of your great nation.” Grey said with a quick nod toward the Herald of the Dusk. “I have had plenty of time to think about it and I think such a partnership would benefit us both.”

“I could not agree more.” Luna gave him a small smile. “I think I speak for both of us when I say that-“

“Just one moment, Luna.” Celestia interrupted. “There is something I want to know first.”

She ignored the annoyed nicker she got from her sister and continued.

“You were banished by your family, yes?” She began, keeping an eye out for any subtle cues in Grey’s body language; twitch of the eye, hoof shuffling, and the like. “Can you please elaborate?”

“Celly!” Luna hissed only to receive a silencing hoof.

For but an instant, the younger sister’s eyes flashed teal. She knew Celestia was only trying to get to know the shadow pony better but she did not appreciate her touching on a no doubt sensitive subject nor being shut out of the conversation. It was she who had discovered the stallion, after all.

“Oh, that is a long, sad tale.” Grey sighed in a world weary way. “But if it will earn your trust, I’ll give you a brief summary.”

"Actually, I have a better idea." The Solar Alicorn said before he could begin. "Instead of telling us, I would have you show us."

"Oh?" The animus cocked his head to the side. "How so?"

"Celestia, you are not thinking about using the daydream spell, are you?" Luna whispered critically. "That is very invasive."

"So is intruding upon our little ponys' dreams." Celestia whispered back but caught herself when Luna narrowed her eyes at her. "I did not mean it like that. Yes, both our ways are intrusive but they are ultimately beneficial."

"But...hrm, fine." The nocturnal Alicorn tried to argue but decided to let it be. "At least tell him what you are about to do."

"Should I start worrying?" Grey asked apprehensively as the two Diarchs whispered back and forth.

"Not yet." The alabaster Alicorn shook her head as she stood up from her throne and approached him. "I am going to use a spell that will allow us to view your memories externally."

"It will be similar to what we have done." Luna added. "Your memories will be projected for us to see, like theater."

"I see." The shadow stallion said with a sideways glance at the attentive guards. "Is there anything I need to do?"

"Just turn around and relax." Celestia instructed as she sparked her horn. "There will be some mild discomfort but the daydream spell itself is harmless."

Grey stared at the Princess of the Day for a few tense moments before he silently turned his back to her and sat down. The Alicorn came up behind him and gently placed a gold-shod hoof on his head. She shivered slightly from his unnatural cold being.

"You have a delicate touch, Princess." Grey commented candidly.

"You might not think so in a moment." The Herald of the Dawn warned. "Remember to relax."

Her glowing horn brightened as she channeled the daydream spell into the animus. Celestia felt her magic poke and prod at his mental defenses until Grey finally allowed entry. The animus stiffened as his eyes involuntarily widened and non-baleful light shone out from them. A jumble of images appeared in the air before him that flickered and jumped like a film projector. They eventually cleared and focused on a plain white screen. Celestia released her hold on Grey and returned to her throne.

"This feels very strange." The stygian stallion said in obvious discomfort.

"That feeling should pass once we begin." The Alicorn of the Sun assured him as she, her sister and the guards gathered to view the impromptu play. "Now show us how you came to be banished. Oh, and don't try to 'remember things differently'. Editorial cuts will be obvious."

"Very well." Grey conceded as shapes and colors began to materialize out of the white void. "Let us start with my arrival to the capital."

Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the pallid stallion that will eventually be known as Grey rode an ornate lift of brass up a smooth stone shaft carved out of a mountain. He rubbed his face with a hoof and sighed, fatigue evident in his posture. He looked down at his robes and brushed off some offending dust.

"Hmm, those robes..." Celestia commented as her own memories stirred. "Were you a bishop or cleric of some sort?"

"There were a few spiritual duties that came with my position as Lord." Present-Grey said with a shrug. "But I was hardly a stallion of the cloth."

After a rather extended ride in the lift, the platform finally came to a stop with a metallic clank before a set of gilded doors. The ancient Lord composed himself and pushed through. He trotted into a corridor of white marble with polished gold inlays. The right side was lined with statues of various figures and simple benches while the left offered a spectacular vista of towering mountains past billowing curtains of regal purple.

"Where exactly are we?" Luna asked. "I don't recognize any landmarks."

"My youngest brother's palace atop the Crown of the World mountain range." Present-Grey answered. "This combined with legions of storm-tested pegasi stationed in numerous cloud-bound citadels effectively made the skies his realm."

"Cool." A pegasus guard enjoyed a bit of vicarious supremacy.

The robed stallion turned away from the view and trotted down the hall, the steady clip-clop of his hooves joined by the metallic stamp of his staff. Along the way, he approached numerous equines of all types in either the simple tunics of laborers and servants or the elaborate robes of nobility. Guards in kit not too dissimilar to those of the Royal Guards stood watch or patrolled the halls.

"What language is that?" Celestia asked as Past-Grey came within earshot of the conversations. "I can pick out bits of Imperial but the dialect is...odd."

"It is an even older form of it." Luna said brightly, earning an inquisitive look from her sister.

"I have learned enough of modern Equine to translate if you wish." Grey offered before the Lunar Alicorn could explain herself. "But that would require me to 'remember things differently' as you warned me against."

"Fine." The Solar Alicorn relented for her benefit as well as the guards.

The memory paused and rewound to the point before the pale horse came within earshot. A menu of languages popped up, scrolled down past several other unidentified tongues and stopped on 'Modern Equine'. The menu closed and the memory resumed.

"...everything is gone." A noble mare lamented. "The rebels took everything of use and burned the rest."

"I heard that some of the Lords and Ladies are sending aid to them." A worker whispered to a college as they dusted off a statue. "I do not know if they want to get in their good graces or if they just want to undermine the Sky King."

"Well, we know who benefits the most the longer this war goes on..." The color left a noble stallion's face as Grey's long shadow fell over him. "Fates preserve us, it is him!"

The din of conversation died out into a fearful silence. Nobles bowed their heads and backed away. Laborers ceased their tasks with some hiding behind their works. Even the steadfast guards gave him a wide berth or stiffened in their armor. The pallid pony ignored them as he made his way down the corridor. He soon came upon an ornate set of doors flanked by a pair of elite guards who snapped to attention as soon as they saw a figure approach.

"Halt! None are allowed...entry..." All the authority and bravado of the guards drained out of them as the Lord trotted silently onward.

One of the sentinels wisely stood aside while muttering hundreds of apologies. His companion remained rooted to the spot more out of terror than defiance. The Lord's shadow fell over the trembling guard like a pall as the taller stallion loomed over him. There was a gasp from the audience as the twin prongs of Grey's staff came into view followed by a relieved sigh when he only used them to brush the hapless guard aside.

"They feared you." Celestia flatly stated the obvious as Past-Grey trotted past the smarter guard who had opened the doors for him. "From humble worker to stalwart guard to dignified noble."

"I had quite the reputation." The shadow pony said with a shrug. "And one Hell of a power trot."

"Sounds a bit like you, Princess Luna." A guard commented wryly, earning a look from the navy Alicorn.

Grey moved down an entryway toward what sounded like a heated debate well underway. The stallion paused with one hoof resting against another set of doors with voices coming from the other side. He took a deep breath and let out a long sigh of apprehension. The audience of the present day perked up in curiosity.

"We are about to witness the last council of the powers that ruled the world." The tenebrous stallion groaned in impending embarrassment. "My dear family."

The doors parted to reveal possibly the most ornate council chambers the Equestrian had ever seen. Three tiers of flawless marble circled an expansive geo-map of the ancient world illuminated by an oculus in the domed ceiling. Upon each tier were thrones of unique design and make; some of crystal, others carved wood and others still of stone. Opposite the entrance stood a raised terrace where a pair of thrones of polished white-gold, one embossed with hawkish figurehead and the other with jeweled peacock feathers, were elevated above the rest. Occupying most but not all of these thrones were a diverse bunch of equines. Most of them appeared to be larger versions of the primary three types but what caught the audience's attention were the two pegasi that sat above the rest. The stallion looked every bit a ruler from his large frame to his powerful wings. A long silver mane and accompanying beard lent him an air of wisdom while his electric blue eyes shone with the fury and power of a storm. His companion, likewise, carried herself like any queen would with regal poise and elegance. Her flowing auburn mane and form flattering dress would catch the eye of any stallion but her striking doe-eyes betrayed a cruel cunning.

"That would be my youngest brother and his wife." Grey answered before anypony could ask. "If the rest of us were Lords and Ladies, they would be King and Queen to use modern hierarchical terminology. They ruled justly but were not above petty squabbles and other such failings."

"So the youngest held the highest authority." Luna regarded her elder sibling with a smirk. "Now isn't that interesting, Celestia."

Grey's entrance appeared to have gone unnoticed as the assembled rulers of the world continued to argue heatedly. They were clearly discussing the rebellions mentioned by the populace outside and were divided on how to best approach them. A beauty of a mare currently held the floor, her flowing golden locks accentuating her feminine features as they caught the light. This provoked an immediate reaction in all, past, present, mare, stallion and animus alike.

"By my Moon!" Luna stared at what was possibly the single most beautiful equine she had ever laid eyes on.

"And what a moon it is!" A very excited guard was nearly salivating at the sight. "I could bounce a bit off of it."

"That would be a cousin. I suppose she would be my time's equivalent to Princess Cadenza." Grey said factually even as he fought to keep less-than-pure thoughts from being projected. "Do not be fooled by her beauty, however. Her tongue could be sharper than any blade and whole cities have burned with but a honeyed word from her"

"Hey, I just noticed something." Another guard interjected. "None of you are Alicorns. I didn't see any outside either."

"Ah, indeed. Alicorns, as I understood it, were the rare result of a union between a pegasus and a unicorn." Present-Grey explained as his memory paused. "I believe a coin flip was an appropriate analogy: heads for a horn, tails for wings, side for neither and roll-away-lost-forever for both. That's not considering parental lineage, of course."

"So I take it they weren't seen the same as the Princesses here?" The same guard inferred with a glance at the Diarchy.

"Such an exceptional occurrence was seen as an omen by oracles, prophets, doomsayers and the like." The animus nodded as a new image overlayed his memory. "They were rarely good."

A still frame of a wild-eyed pony gesticulating over a mural came into focus. Depicted were the unmistakable figures of Alicorns in flight, one pure white and the other jet black. Below the white one was a landscape scourged by fire while its dark counterpart flew over a world entombed in ice. An awful silence filled the throne room as the unsettled guards looked at the now uncomfortable Solar and Lunar Princesses. Realizing his faux pas, Grey banished the foreboding thought.

"I've never put much stock in the word of those who receive visions from fumes and mushrooms." The stygian stallion said dismissively. "Regardless, most winged unicorns or horned pegasi would therefore be given over to a secluded sky polis to live out a quiet, peaceful life for the good of all."

"Skyros." Luna whispered to Celestia who nodded.

"I apologize for the tangent." Present-Grey said abruptly as he refocused on the family meeting. "Shall we continue?"

"Please do." The Solar Princess replied, eager to return to a less intimate topic.

The late arrival stayed hidden in the shadows of the entryway as the beautiful mare continued her impassioned speech. Around her dainty hooves on the geo-map, red banners depicted rebel positions in areas of desolation. Even as she spoke, a few more sprung up like weeds. A concerned murmur ran through both past and present crowds as rebellion was a sore spot for both.

"Our subjects abandon us in droves and leave our cities in ruins!" The lovely Lady said in a sweet but serious tone. "If they love us not, how can our love reach them? We must remind them that life was better under our loving care."

"Love? Bah! Love has nothing to do with it!" A familiar crimson stallion in bronze armor interrupted, earning disapproving jeers from the modern audience. "These wretches have been a thorn in our sides for decades! It is high time we quash this nuisance along with all their sycophants!"

"NO!" The king slammed a hoof down on his throne with a booming roll of thunder. "The upstarts have the hearts of the plebeians! If we march on them, they will become martyrs and drive even more to their cause, you fool!"

"Our father speaks the truth, brother." A fine stallion in gilded armor that seemed to glow with an inner light advised the warmonger. "Stay your wrath. Slaughtering our subjects only helps one."

"Our resident patron of the arts." The shadow stallion said with an air of disdain. "He spent most of his time composing poems, basking in the adoration of mares and perpetuating a soft culture of luxury but he could be a fair fighter if pushed hard enough."

"It will help us all!" The warrior insisted. "Everything else we have tried in the past has only-!"

"SIT DOWN!" His father thundered.

The crimson stallion flinched but did not obey immediately. He seemed prepared to challenge his father only for a familiar dour mare in practical yet form flattering dress to place a restraining hoof on his shoulder. He looked at her and she shook her head slowly. The warmonger grunted something illegible and took his seat.

"The Lord and Lady of War. Each embodying the ugly and noble sides of battle." Grey provided a bit of trivia. "They are normally bitter rivals. The fact that they were together should have warned me something was amiss."

"The stallion once tried to cajole an army to fight the upstarts from Grey." Luna whispered to Celestia. "He put him in his place in spectacular fashion."

"Good." The alabaster Alicorn said with an approving nod. "I can tell that warmonger would not stop at putting down rebels."

"I am sorry, my son." The stormy pegasus said in a less angry king and more stern father tone. "I understand your rage but war is what started this mess. I fear what another may do."

"Then what do you propose, brother?" A unicorn, similar in build to the king but with a deep brown mane and nautical style armor with a voice as big as the sea, asked. "We cannot stand idly by while the world tears itself apart yet we cannot act without exacerbating our downfall."

"My younger brother." Present-Grey explained quickly. "Ruler of an island kingdom inhabited by earth-shaking unicorns and undisputed master of the seas through an armada of warships. The quintessential middle child in all that implies."

"Grey? If you don't mind me saying, the blood runs hot in your family." A guardsmare said in a somewhat flirty manner. "Do you look in a mirror at any point?"

"*Ahem* If the running commentary is becoming a nuisance, I can dismiss the guards." Luna cleared her throat as she fixed the guard with a glare that threatened an eternity of kitchen patrol.

"That won't be necessary." The animus said plainly. "But as we are about to get to the main event, I would request that questions and comments be held until afterwards. I will provide context where I think is necessary."

"You have been most patient." Celestia nodded in affirmation as she gave a compulsory look to the now sheepish guards. "Please proceed."

"We can act but it must be done carefully." The golden stallion said as he looked intently at the geo-map. "They once loved and worshiped us but recent events has turned that to hatred and revulsion."

"Finally, you understand the fickle nature of your subjects." The hitherto silent Grey broke his extended peace and trotted forward. "

Much like the equines outside, the reaction from the assembled Lords and Ladies to his surprise appearance was immediate and evident. Most gasped and recoiled in shock while a few of the more militant such as the warmonger reached for weapons. The only exceptions were his two younger brothers who both greeted their elder with genuine smiles.

"Ah, welcome, brother, welcome!" The Sky King spread his forelegs wide. "Thank you for making the journey here."

"Haha! I thought I felt a chill in the air!" The Sea Master concurred with a good-natured laugh as he left his seat and approached. "Good to see you again, you old devil."

The lordly brothers clasped fetlocks with a heavy crack, sending a fresh wave of flared wings and sparked horns from the present audience.

"Likewise." Grey said as he was pulled into a shoulder hug by his younger.

"Father, he does not belong here." The patron of the arts advised urgently. "Any scheme he proposes could only serve to-"

"He is here at my request." The pegasus cut him off with a hard look. "This matter concerns all of us even him."

"I would not be here otherwise." The pale horse said neutrally as he turned to the apprehensive mare once his brother released him. "Now, my dear, I believe you were speaking."

"Y-yes. I was. Thank you." The gorgeous equine composed herself again and returned to her point. "The war that spawned this mess left large swaths of the world devastated. The populace is desperate and has turned toward those who they think have the answers. I propose that we extend our compassion to them; show them the benevolence that has seen them through countless other perils."

"Nine Hells, you literally want to spare the rod and spoil the children in the midst of a tantrum!" The ever-belligerent warmonger growled. "We cannot extend a withered olive branch nor can we wait and see like some of you want to!"

The crimson stallion glared at Grey as he said the last part. He then stood out of his brass throne and stomped forward full of conviction. The ancient Lord looked past him and caught the tail end of the warrior's sister disappear into a side hall.

"I had about a hundred red flags flying at this moment." Present-Grey said apprehensively.

"I have seen the armies the upstarts are raising." The warmonger continued as he pointed to the rebel positions on the map. "They have already decided to go to war! It is not a matter of if we want war or not but when do we attack!"

"I too have seen these so-called armies." The Sea Master scoffed. "These are not myrmidons or gigantes but desperate plebs with sticks and stones."

"Brother, is it not possible you are letting the slight you suffered during the war cloud your judgement?" The golden stallion asked his ruddy sibling.

"I have never seen things more clearly!" The warmonger rounded on the artistic equine.

"I agree with our son, dear husband." The queen said knowingly, her voice as keen as a blade. "Soldiers can level cities but a mob of angry, hungry peons can topple empires."

A discordant debate ran thought the council as just how dire their situation was became clear. Lines were soon drawn as some sided with the warrior in stamping out the rebellion with extreme prejudice while others favored the loving Lady's compassionate plan. Only the three brothers formed a third faction of undecided or hopeful for a compromise.

"May I propose a third option?" Grey ventured as the factions reached an impasse. "Rather than dropping the hammer on the rebels, you use a knife. Cut out the upstarts leading these rebellions and let the masses settle down."

"Oh, do not act like you care." The golden stallion scowled. "Whether we decide, you only stand to benefit. For all we know, you are funding the rebellion."

"I have to agree with our nephew, brother." The Sea Master said after some thought. "Not that you are undermining us but that eliminating the upstarts would only leave a power void that could be filled by something worse."

"At the very least we know the upstarts." The Sky King added. "Your plan may have worked if implemented at the first hint of rebellion but we may have waited too long."

"Yes, wait and see! That is all any of you do nowadays!" The crimson stallion spat derisively. "What happened to the king who would call down the lightning from on high or the master who would drown entire cities?!"

"Boy, I have just about enough of your impudence!" The youngest brother rumbled dangerously. "You have said your piece so hold your tongue!"

"Weak! All three of you are too weak to act!" The Lord of War was not intimidated. "And the rest of you are nothing but a bunch of cowards!"

"ENOUGH!" The king boomed as he stood from his throne. "BEGONE FROM THIS HALL!"

"COME DOWN HERE AND MAKE ME!" The warmonger shouted back. "THIS COUNCIL IS A FARCE! WE NEED TO ACT NOW AND IF CANNOT SEE THAT THEN TO HELL WITH ALL OF YOU!"

This proclamation was punctuated by doors being busted down and armored soldiers rushing in with weapons at the ready. The Lord and Ladies found themselves set upon by a cohort of warriors as centuries of politicking, bickering and scheming reached its boiling point. Those who could teleported out while the rest were forced to fight for their lives. The clash of steel, bloodthirsty war cries and crack of battle magic filled the air as Grey dueled with and against his dysfunctional family. To Celestia's surprise and concern, the guards seemed thrilled by the sudden and ugly turn of events.

"Yeah! Get 'em!" One of them cheered Past-Grey on as he crumpled the helm of an unfortunate solider with a blow from his staff. "Teach those traitors a lesson!"

"Your sea brother needs help!" Another called out as the Master of the Seas was dragged down by foes. "Hit that brute with the...there you go!"

At some point in the frantic fighting, the ancient Lord bumped into his youngest brother who was a storm of righteous wrath. The two of them formed an impromptu tag-team that saw many foes be blown apart by the storm power of the pegasus or crushed under the hidden strength of his earth-bound brother. The two stood back-to-back as soldiers surrounded them but hesitated to attack.

"I am sorry for getting you involved in this, Hidden One." The Sky King said genuinely as he fried a foolhardy villain with a bolt of lightning. "To think I hoped a consensus could be reached. I appear to have grown naive in these dark times."

"I cannot fault you for trying, Sky Father." Grey replied as he skewered a victim and then pitched him into the air for his sibling to blast. "I suggest you take whatever allies you have left and find a safe haven. You cannot win here."

"And what of you?" The King of the Skies asked with concern.

"I imagine most here have wanted to take a crack at me since I quit this court. Let me hold their attention." The ancient Lord responded. "Just another favor for my dear brother."

"I swear I will pay you back in full someday." The king said with a trace of sorrow as their lull ended and combat resumed in earnest.

"They did care for each other in their own way." Celestia thought as she glanced at her only sister.

The fighting went on for some time. A few of the Lords and Ladies managed to escape their hardline kin including Grey's brothers who fled through the oculus in a storm of lightning of the king's conjuring. The ancient Lord was about to make his own get away when the crimson stallion confronted him.

"You are not going anywhere!" He shouted as he swung a blood-soaked mace at Grey's skull.

"Kick his ass, Grey!" A guard shouted encouragingly.

Their dual was a brutal one. The warrior fought with the ferocity of a whole army while his uncle stayed on the defensive where he had the advantage. Their battle reached its climax as Grey ducked another swing and counted by driving the blunt end of his staff into his foe's nose. He followed through by pinning him against the wall with the shaft of his weapon pressed against his neck.

"Argh! I guess we now know what it takes to get you off your throne!" The warrior managed to croak out as the wall cracked behind him.

"You don't have to take that from him!" A guard retorted. "Choke him out!"

"Guards!" Celestia admonished. "That is enough!"

"I am not sure if familial sentimentality or something else caused me to hesitate." Grey absently brought a tenebrous hoof to his chest. "I will be suffering the consequences for that mistake right about...now."

His vision flashed white as the tip of a spear erupted from his chest, spraying the warmonger with his blood. The crimson stallion shoved the impaled stallion off of him and then swung his mace into the side of his head with a meaty thwack. The projection blurred and sound became muffled as the Lord hit the floor while the fighting raged on around him. Whispers of worry rippled through the audience only to fade when the image eventually refocused. During Grey's daze, the fighting had either ended or moved out of the council chambers. He was on his knees on the now shattered geo-map held in place by two soldiers. The crimson stallion stood before him with a victorious grin on his face.

"Always cover your flanks and rear." He needled. "That is basic warfare, uncle."

"Then what does picking a fight you cannot win count as?" Grey asked shakily. "Your father was right, you are a fool."

"I would remind you that you are the one kneeling and bleeding." The warrior retorted derisively.

"Our uncle speaks the truth." A voice said behind him as the spear that was still lodged in his body was yanked free. "If you had waited until my signal, we might have captured them all."

The dour mare trotted around Grey and glared disapprovingly at her brother. The Lord looked at each of them and groaned more in grim realization than pain.

"If you two have started working together, then it truly must be the end times." He sighed heavily. "I should have stayed home."

"You are half right." The Lady of War regarded her stricken uncle with a trace of regret. "It is the end of an era."

"And the beginning of a glorious new one." The Lord of War finished as he hefted his mace. "I would ask you to join us, dear uncle, but all three of us already know the answer to that."

"Then I will not waste my breath." Grey steeled himself for what he suspected would come next. "I will just take solace in knowing you two will destroy each other once you run out of enemies."

He received a rebuttal in the form of the warmonger's mace slamming into the side of his head again. This was followed by another on the back-swing then another and another. Over and over, the crimson stallion bludgeoned his uncle with ill-contained sadistic glee. Present-Grey visibly flinched in time with each blow as the Equestrian's looked on in horror.

"Barbarian!" Celestia scrunched up her nose appalled.

"Savage!" Luna hissed.

"Oh, it's about to get worse." Grey's voice strained as he effectively relived his execution.

Yet another blow from the mace resulted in a sickening crunch followed by half of the Lord's vision turning black. The Lord of War pulled back for another swing only for his sister to stop him by putting her spear between them. Grey had trouble focusing on them and their voices sounded miles away.

"You are wasting time." The Lady of War criticized. "We have more pressing matters. Father was last seen heading south toward the dragon lands. "

"No, I consider this time well spent." The crimson stallion leered as he batted her spear away and brought the mace down hard on the Lord's skull for the umpteenth time. "But you are right. Go ahead and end this stubborn wretch then we can see to our dear father."

The warmonger tore a piece of cloth from a fallen soldier and began cleaning his weapon as he trotted away. His sister watched him carefully for a bit before turning toward Grey. She let out a regretful sigh and withdrew a iron-bound tome from her armor.

"I am sorry, uncle, however little consolation that is." The dour mare said simply as she turned to a bookmarked page. "But you are simply too dangerous to be left on the field."

"You are going to miss me." The ancient Lord said ominously.

The Lady of War signaled the soldiers to drop the stallion and stand back. She then began reciting an incantation from the tome in a language that the animus could not accurately translate to Equine. An ethereal breeze blew through the room as black lightning arched around Grey's body. The breeze turning into a hurricane as something tore open behind the wounded stallion. As the dour mare reached the apex of the invocation, the eldritch lightning surged into the Lord. Both past and present versions screamed in agony as the animus was violently torn from his vessel. The disembodied soul saw his battered corpse collapse just before the ritual cast him into a swirling vortex of blackness. The daydream distorted into static and then cut out.

"Are you satisfied, Princess Celestia?" Grey asked wearily as he rubbed his tenebrous temples with a hoof.

"For the most part." The Solar Alicorn nodded. "I apologize for making you relive that."

“Hopefully, for the last time.” The shadow stallion cleared the last of the spell from his mind and turned to face the Princesses and the attentive guards. “I thought that to be the end of my tale until about a week ago when, in defiance of the eons long exile, I collapsed into being in the Frozen North. Princess Luna knows the rest.”

The alabaster Alicorn glanced at her navy blue counterpart who finished Grey’s story for him.

“You sought out the Crystal Empire to learn the history of our world only to get swept up in the schemes of a tyrant and a marauder.” Luna recapped. “Then you aided Prince-Regent Armor and, by extension, us in combating this threat.”

“That is the gist of it, yes.” The dark equine nodded. “That’s my story, Princess Celestia. The latest chapters at any rate.”

The Princess of the Sun held her hooves together and rested her muzzle against them. She had thought that his exile would have been more along the lines of what had happened between her and Nightmare Moon. If his recollection was reliable, the truth was not so clear cut. She still had a few questions for the strange stallion before she could reach a conclusion however.

“So now that you’re here…” Celestia spoke after a contemplative moment. “…what do you intend to do?”

“I learned much from the Crystal Empire, but not all that I needed.” Grey admitted. “The knowledge that will either guild me back home or reveal its fate still eludes me. I hope to find it here.”

The eldest Alicorn was silent again, deep in thought. Again, if he was being truthful, his desire to work with Equestria was to further his own goals rather than a genuine friendship. It was not the most agreeable of motivations but it was far from the worst and he was being forthcoming. Luna leaned in to whisper in her ear.

“Sister, when all is said in done, he just wants find where he belongs.” She said. “After what he has done for us, surely we can assist him.”

In time, Celestia nodded her head slowly. The pursuit of knowledge was a noble endeavor but it could lead into dark places. Even Twilight had stumbled into them a few times. She always managed to get herself out but some of those places had claws that would not let go. The Solar Alicorn could not help but wonder if those same claws had already gotten into Grey.

"I still have my suspicions about you, Grey." The Diarch of the Day addressed her guest. "You clearly ruled through fear in your time and you do not shy away from duplicitous means."

"I can ex-" The animus was cut off by Celestia holding up a silencing hoof.

"Furthermore, you seemed content to stand by and let innocents suffer so long as you were not directly involved." The Solar Alicorn continued, earning questioning looks from her sister and narrowed eyes from the shadow pony. "However, given your actions at the Crystal Empire, you appear to have changed in that regard."

"I had plenty of time to meditate on the matter." Grey said coolly.

"So it seems." Celestia agreed. "That being said, I fear that Equestria might not be the best fit for one such as yourself. You desire to find your home, yes? I encourage you to continue that quest."

"What?" Luna whispered a bit louder than she intended. "After all that, you're-"

"I understand you perfectly, Princess Celestia, and I will respect your decision." The ancient animus interrupted in a respectful and collected manner. "I do humbly request that you allow me, say, one day to make use of Canterlot's wealth of knowledge. I would hate to have made this journey for nothing."

"Of course." The Alicorn of the Sun nodded. "I hope you find what you are seeking. Thank you for understanding and good luck."

Grey bowed his head in respect before rising and silently drifting toward the exit. He had just reached the doors when he perked up as if remembering something. The animus turned back to face the Alicorns.

"Oh, one last thing." He said with a slight air of mischief. "The late Prince-Regent told me to tell you something, Princess Celestia."

"Oh?" The alabaster Alicorn arched an eyebrow as a look of realization dawned on Luna. "Please share."

Grey reared up on his hind legs and repeatedly made a chopping motion over his groin with his fore hooves. A stunned silence fell over the throne room that was only broken by stifled snickers from the guards. The Lunar Alicorn struggled to contain her own laughter as Celestia stared wide-eyed as the animus added pelvic thrusts to the vulgar gesture.

"W-what?!" She stammered in outrage.

"The good Prince learned many things at the empire including the fact that Princess Cadenza had charmed him." The animus said candidly as he returned to all fours. "Something you suggested she do."

The restrained laughter turned to gasps of shock. All eyes turned to the Solar Alicorn whose outrage had given way to mortification. Luna gave her sister a particularly hard look.

"Sister?" She asked suspiciously.

"I suggested it as a means to protect Armor from being enthralled again." Celestia explained defensively.

"A noble intention but we know all about those." The Lunar Alicorn frowned critically. "Did you think Cadenza would not abuse it?"

"I thought we had taught her better than that." The former mentor to the Princess of Love asserted.

"We?" Luna arched an eyebrow. "I was not here for her tutelage."

"We'll talk about this with her later." Celestia derailed the conversation before it fully turned against her. "Thank you for...bringing this matter to my attention, Grey."

"Oh, I was merely fulfilling the last wishes of a good stallion." The devious animus said simply with another bow. "I shall take my leave now. Good morning."

With that, the shadow pony melded back into the shadows and vanished from sight. The Princess of the Sun scanned the throne room a few times to ensure he had actually departed before visibly relaxing. Her sister did the same before she trotted in front of the throne. She looked less than pleased.

"Cadenza's folly aside, that was perhaps the politest way I've seen you kick somepony out." She said with an air of disapproval.

"I wouldn't say I'm kicking him out." Celestia responded with a sigh. "I just think he will have to change in a drastic way if he wishes to join our nation."

"He helped us against Sombra and could reveal more forgotten history to us." Luna insisted. "You were willing to give Discord, who had been nothing but a blight on the land for centuries, a chance."

"Discord was- is -different." The Alicorn of the Day said in thinning patience. "We know him. We know that for all his mischief and trouble-making he just needed a true friend. Grey is...I don't know what he is! For all the good he had done us, something about him gives me pause! There is something dark about him and I don't mean his appearance."

"He is not a shining exemplar of Equestrian principles, I will admit." The navy Alicorn frowned. "But I trust him. Is that not enough to at least give him a chance?"

"Coming from the mare who bedded Sombra? No!" Celestia snapped and instantly regretted it.

Luna recoiled as if she had been struck. The air grew chill as the light seemed to flee from the insulted Alicorn. Celestia slapped a hoof over her mouth, eyes wide in horror at her own loose tongue.

"Luna, I'm sorry." The Alicorn of the Sun said quietly. "That was uncalled for. I-"

"Nay. Thou art in the right." Luna said in an eerily calm but archaic tone. "We art not the best arbiter of equines."

The navy mare turned around and trotted calmly toward the doors. She was composed and regal but her sister could tell she was beyond furious. The Diarch of the Day tried to salvage something from the ongoing disaster.

"Lulu, please." Celestia pleaded. "I made a mistake. I did not mean-"

"Nonsense! Thou art the most wise and supreme Princess of the Day whom can do no wrong." Luna waved her off as she opened the doors with her magic and trotted through. "We art naught but the humble guardian of the night. Good day, mine sister."

"Luna..." The alabaster Alicorn tried one last time.

"WE SAID GOOD DAY!" Luna slammed the door on her attempts at reconciliation, cracking the stone door frame and rattling the glass in the windows.

"Why did you say that, Celly? You know that is a sore spot for her." The Diarch scolded herself as she slouched in her throne. "She truly isn't the best judge of character but it's not like you haven't been deceived before. Sun above, you really stepped in it this time."

"Uh, your majesty?" A guard asked cautiously. "Should we do something? Bring her back? Let her go?"

"It would be best to leave her alone for a while." Celestia sighed. "I'll talk to her later tonight."

Signaling for a servant to fetch some refreshments, she composed herself for the rest of the day court. At lot had been revealed and the day was only a scant few hours old. She could only hope the worst was already behind her.

“Send in the next one, page.” She ordered politely.

“Yes, your majesty.” The colt poked his head out the door to summon the next in line. “Ahem. Announcing Prince Blueblood of Equestria! Nephew of Princess Celestia! First Citizen of Canterlot! Grand Admiral of the…”

“This is going to be a long day.” Celestia thought as she downed a thoughtfully provided glass of hard ice tea.

The Hellmouth was an appropriate name for the gaping maw of a crater that lead into the infernal depths of Tartarus proper. Standing on the rim looking down into the gullet, it greatly resembled the jaws of a great beast with inward facing rows of jagged rocks that resembled teeth. The wicked shades were being drawn like moths to flame by a power only they could perceive down a winding path that lead down the slopes to the bottom where a flaming pit marked one’s last chance to turn around and stay in the Fields of Punishment. Tirek the Warlock and Grogar the Bell-ringer both were considering that option.

“You know, they say Tartarus was constructed from the petrified remains of a Primordial Demon-God.” The crimson eyed ram said trying to lessen the feeling of all consuming dread. “That was way before our time, of course.”

“Now’s not the time for a history lesson, jingle bell.” The centaur said curtly. “We need to get a move on before we’re spotted by the warden.”

“After you then, red.” Grogar waved his centaur companion onward.

Carefully, the two made their way down the scorching rocks. Fortunately for them, the great behemoth that acted as the warden for the blasted plains was elsewhere at the time. They eventually made it to level ground but it was then that Tirek noticed a problem.

“There’s no cover from here to the pit.” He whispered. “If that metal monstrosity decided to glance over here, we’re doomed.”

“Then the best we can do is stay inconspicuous.” Grogar whispered back. “Just trot in like we own the place.”

Seeing no better option the centaur emerged from their hiding place and trotted out into the crater basin. Grogar waited a few moments as if to see if the red warlock's intrusion would be noticed before he did the same. A few shades glanced up at them but most were too preoccupied with wallowing in self-pity and loathing to raise a fuss. As they drew closer to the Hellmouth, the stretch of decay and brimstone assaulted their senses. It came in steady, rhythmic waves as if something was breathing. Tirek was about to put stock in Grogar' s petrified demon theory when the area was bathed in a hellish red glow. The hermit looked up to see the sky had been blocked out by a colossal beast with spotlight eyes shining out.

“YOU!!!” A hurricane of a hundred voices roared at once.

The all too familiar bulk of the hekatonkheires loomed over the crater, its multitude of angry eyes focused on the centaur that had dared to escape the Infernal Prison. The monstrosity raised one of its many fists, easily bigger than a mountain, into the air. Tirek galloped as fast as he could, fueled by mortal fear. He heard the groan of flesh and metal and the rushing air as the titan brought its colossal fist down to reduce them all to paste. As the shadow of impending death fell over the crater, the centaur dove for the pit. He collided with a horrified Grogar and knocked them both into the gaping chasm just as the giant impacted the ground with all the force of a falling star. The two were sent rocketing down the chasm by the resulting rush of air like a shot from a cannon. They instinctively clung to each other as they fell, the noise of the air rushing through the cramped hole sounding like a roaring dragon. Over the deafening noise, something taunted them.

"What do you hope to accomplish, mortals?" A primordial voice from the dawn of creation inquired. "Suffering and torment are all you will find down here."

It was only when the cacophony suddenly ceased that Tirek opened his eyes. They had exited the chasm and were now freefalling along with thousands of condemned souls. Below him stretched a thick forest not too dissimilar to the Everfree. That same forest was also quickly rushing to meet him.

“Shit!” The warlock quickly tried to conjure some sort of protection spell. “Come on!”

Due to his limited magical reserves, Tirek only managed to form a simple ward around him and Grogar. Bracing for impact, the two crashed through the upper canopy and branches of the trees before coming to an abrupt and undignified stop on the ground below. The centaur waited for his vision to stop spinning before he groggily got to his hooves. As he did, pain shot through his left arm.

“Gah! Damn it!” He swore angrily.

A quick inspection showed that his arm had been dislocated at the shoulder. Not wanting to go one with one less limb, the red ravager snapped a limb off a tree and bit into it. Grimacing, he gripped his arm and wrenched it back into place with a painful crack. He let out a muffled grunt of pain and bit the piece of wood in his mouth clean in two.

“Note to self: don’t do that again if I can help it.” Tirek murmured as he flexed the corrected arm. “Grogar? You dead?”

“Not yet.” The ram’s voice called out from above.

The centaur looked up to find the blue wizard hanging by his horns some distance above him. He waved down at him, all too aware that he was completely helpless. Tirek could not help but smile at his partner’s plight.

“I’d call you an ornament but Hearth’s Warming was weeks ago.” He jeered. “Hang in there, I’ll get you down.”

“Please hurry.” Grogar said worriedly. "I think our entrance might have attracted the wrong type of attention."

Pointing his finger at the limb the bell-ringer was stuck on, Tirek fired a simple spark of magic at it. He dared not use anymore as there were only so many places in Tartarus for him to recharge his magic and demons controlled all of them. The branch caught fire and slowly bent down under Grogar’s weight. After a while, he slid off and fell to the forest floor with a thud.

“Ow.” The ram grunted as he rubbed his rear. “Thanks.”

“Mmhmm.” The centaur grunted. “We cut it a bit close up there.”

“Bah, it was just a hundred-handed giant that could stomp Equestria by itself.” Grogar said with a dismissive wave. “There’s far worse down here in the First Circle.”

As he said that, a high pitched shriek sounded from the depths of the forest. Thunderous bellows and chitinous clicking answered the call followed by screams of terror. Tirek and Grogar looked at each other and promptly took off in the opposite direction of the horrid sounds. As they crashed through the underbrush, they came upon the lone shade of a lost pony. The ram was about to ask the soul for directions when another shriek cut through the dark forest, closer this time. Before the two mages could blink, the pony disappeared in a flash of chitin and fur. Like before, an eerie clicking answered the shriek only this one was behind them. Tirek glanced over his shoulder to see a grotesque amalgamation of a stallion, scorpion, and mantis about to attack.

“Hunters!” He shouted. "Move!"

The two leap forward just as the abomination snapped its claws where they just were. Running on pure survival instincts, the centaur and ram barreled through the forest. All around them, the calls of the vile Hunters and the screams of their prey echoed across the circle.

“We got to get to the center!” Grogar called out. “It’s our only chance!”

The only indications that they were going the right way was when the sylvan smell of the forest gave way to sulfur and brimstone and when shades stared becoming more common than monsters. Tirek was so focused on these signs that he failed to notice when Grogar ducked beneath something. He ran smack into a nigh invisible web spun between two trees. The glue-like strands held him fast despite his best efforts to free himself. As he struggled, the weaver of the trap slowly crawled out from its hiding spot. The sight of the disgusting combination of a mare’s body with a spider’s legs and mandibles made bile rise in the back of his throat.

“Where's a newspaper when I need one!” He snarled as he struggled against the web.

As if it could understand him, the spider-mare laughed as it crept closer. He could feel the poisonous spittle dripping off its fangs as it came close enough to see the animalistic hunger in her eight milky eyes.

*Ring-ring* A dinner bell sounded the coming feast.

“Wait, dinner bell?” Tirek wondered just as a concussive blast of sound blasted him and the web.

The spider was sent rolling into a tree while the centaur extracted himself from the shredded remains of the trap. He was a bit deaf now but it was better than having his insides liquidated. A soft tingling of bells announced the presence of a smiling Grogar.

“We’re even now.” He said smugly as he quieted one of the larger bells around his neck. “Come on, we’re almost there.”

Tirek mumbled his gratitude and followed the ram. After a short time, they emerged from the sylvan hunting grounds of the chimeric beasts into a clear field. Before them, dominating the hellscape, was a mighty stronghold. Seven concentric walls of black stone surrounded a single looming tower crowned with a leering bull’s skull. Both Tirek and Grogar knew this structure well and the being who dwelled within.

“The House of Pain.” The red centaur said dryly as he pulled his ruined cloak tighter around himself.

“Court of Judge Minos, First King of Knossos now Baron of the First Circle.” The blue ram finished as he made sure his bells were still securely fastened to him. "A hanging judge if there ever was one."

The pair of wizards steeled themselves and began moving toward the ancient fortification along with scores of wretched shades. While they were relived the have made it through the Dark Forest of Limbo, their journey through Tartarus had only just begun.

Wealth of Knowledge

“HERESY!”

The proclamation was punctuated by the authoritative bang of a judge’s gavel. The newly declared heretic could only scream as serpentine tendrils seized it by its body and hoisted it into the air. From their perch above the Court of the Damned, Tirek and Grogar watched as the wicked shade was impaled on a spiked wheel. With a groan of tortured metal, the contraption rotated to the corresponding portal marked with destination of its victim and then let the heretic fall to its doom.

“You’ve been to the Sixth Circle, have you not?” Grogar whispered out of fear of alerting the judge.

“Only once to find a spell to bribe that fool Sombra with.” Tirek replied quietly. “It’s all rows upon rows of idol and demon worshippers burning in metal coffins but if you want some forbidden magic, that’s the place to look.”

“I only ask to know how you got past Minos that time.” The bell-ringer clarified.

“Oh, I hitched a ride with a heretic as she went down.” The centaur answered simply. “If we find a wrathful soul, we can make this trip to the Fifth Circle a lot shorter.”

A commotion down in the court of the damned cut their plotting short. The doors burst open as a pair of chimeric hunters dragged a struggling third in before the judge. They tossed the wretch before the Baron of the First Circle and kept her pinned with arrows aimed at her skull.

"This is the one we were looking for, your honor." One of the hunters said as it bowed its own misshapen head. "She made a full confession."

“Did she now?” The booming voice of Minos reverberated through the room as he leaned forward.

What was once the mighty king of the minotaurs was now a colossal, emancipated corpse, crowned with the bleached bones of his once loyal followers. Much like the abominations that stalked his circle, the judge was fused with another creature that was just as decayed and dead as he: a multi-headed hydra. As he was blind from eons of entropy, Minos would use the obedient heads of the venomous serpent to seek out shades and bring them before him. Said heads had surrounded the three chimeras, fangs bared and hissing hungrily.

"So you were the one so bold as to subvert my authority!" Minos rumbled like an avalanche. "Thousands of damned souls awaiting my judgement and you just whisk them away and deliver them to that wretch Corona!"

"Your honor, please!" The demon begged. "It is not-!"

"SILENCE!" The judge banged his ebony gavel once like a crack of thunder. "You have defied not only me, the Judge of the Damned, but the edicts passed by our Sovereign Lord! And for what?!"

"A sum of gold, your honor." A hunter answered as he produced a bag of coins and presented it to the minotaur-hydra. "Thirty pieces to be exact."

"Thirty?" The huntress spat in disbelief. "That bitch promised me fifty."

"TREASON!" The judge passed sentence by bringing down his gavel on the treacherous demon.

The other two leapt out of the way as their prisoner was reduced to a insectoid green and yellow paste. Minos ground his symbol of authority into the ground for a bit before he lifted it, the crushed corpse of the fiend stuck to the bottom. The judge picked at the mess with a withered finger until he managed to peel it off and flick it into the maw of an awaiting hydra head.

"I guess we can assume he is talking about those newly arrived crystal souls." Tirek whispered. "And now old Blaze has them."

"And she is willing to work with demons to put her plot together." Grogar noted. "Until their usefulness comes to an end."

The judge suddenly perked up as if he had been alerted to something. He sniffed the air, his mucus encrusted nose flaring intently as he slowly faced the warlocks' hiding place. His sightless eyes fell on the pair and his cracked lips peeled back in a sneer.

“Who dares enter my House of Pain?” Minos rumbled. “Your feeble flesh reeks of the stench of hubris.”

The heads of the hydra found and surrounded the duo, venomous fangs bared. With hisses and snaps at their limbs, they herded the two closer to the necrotic judge. The once great king inhaled again.

“Ah, not one but two.” He addressed the pair with nothing but contempt in his hollow voice. “I smell thieves, a glutton and barrator, traitors and murderers.”

“We're a hoot at parties.” The ram’s fur stood up on end as his general crimes were listed. “A thousand apologies for intruding upon your court, your honor, but we travel to Pandemonium.”

“If you could send us down there, we would appreciate it.” Tirek added. “It should just be a matter of letting us hitch a ride with a wrathful shade.”

"For what purpose?" Minos asked as his serpentine appendages continued to stalk the wizards. "No good has ever come from that accursed place."

"We are answering the summons the Hierarch, Queen Corona." Grogar answered as he shied away from one of the hydra's forked tongue.

“Corona? A queen?” The judge cocked his head to the side. “Bah! That little equine no more rules the Nine Hells than I do!"

“Yes, we could not help but overhear how she overstepped her boundaries.” Tirek concurred as he checked for anyway out but found none.

“Perhaps we could speak to her on your behalf and have those souls returned.” Grogar ventured to the corpse-magistrate. “Surely there is no harm in sending two lone souls deeper into Tartarus, is there?”

“Everything and everyone has its proper place in Hell and will find it in time.” Minos said sagely. “The arrogant fools who believe otherwise are only deluding themselves. No one cannot hide from your sins, not even the Breaker of the Gates nor the Bell-Ringer of Tambelon!”

It was when he heard the dangerous hiss of the serpents that Tirek realized too late that the judge had no intention of helping them, not if he knew who and what they were. By their master’s will, the hydra’s heads struck and seized the two mages in their jaws. Both cried out in pain as the poisonous fangs dug into their flesh. The beasts brought them closer to the incensed judge.

“You are going back to the Fields in pieces!” He snarled at the centaur before addressing the ram. “And you were sentenced to the Malebolge! This false body you’ve created will not save you from the lake of boiling pitch!”

The heads bit down harder, threatening to crush the life out of them. Tirek searched desperately for anything that could help them. He only had one arm free and Grogar was in danger of being pulled apart at the seams. As the goat’s bells rang wildly, the centaur realized the he had a clear line of sight to the big one in the middle. Before the hydra could bite him in two, he fired a flurry of bolts at his partner, expending the last of his magic in the process. The spell struck serpent and goat alike with one lucky shot connecting the center bell on Grogar’s neck.

*GONG*

The deafening toll forced the hydra to recoil in pain, dropping the two wizards. Minos clapped his hands around his ears as his pets thrashed about wildly as their senses were overloaded. Bits of debris and shades were knocked to the floor by the crazed creature. Ignoring the ringing in his ears and the toxin burning in his veins, Tirek picked up a stunned Grogar and galloped for the sorting machine.

“I hope this thing works without a shade!” He said hurriedly as he grabbed a spike and hung on.

Slowly, painfully, the wheel turned. The centaur held onto the twitching goat as they were rotated over the gaping portals below the Court of the Damned. As the warlock had feared, the wheel ground to a halt between destinations. While they hung over empty space, the judge recovered from the shock of the deafening toll. The minotaur and hydra surged forward with an enraged roar.

"Please don't be Treason." Tirek muttered as he swung himself and Grogar toward the closest portal.

Just as the venomous jaws were about to close around him, the crimson centaur let go and fell into the swirling infernal energy. The stone of the House of Pain was replaced with a churning madness of gnashing teeth, glaring eyes and a soul-hollowing screech. Over it all was the mocking cackle of the unseen entity that had taunted them before. It was all the two sorcerers could do to keep their wits about them. Their endurance was rewarded when the chaos subsided and the two found themselves falling through open air once more. Unlike last time, there were no trees to break their fall.

“Grogar!” The centaur shouted over the howling wind. “Do something!”

The bell-ringer looked at the unforgiving ground rushing up to meet them then to his array of bells. He quickly and urgently rang a few in sequence only for nothing to happen. Just before the duo's journey came to an inglorious end, the ram tried again and achieved the correct order.

*Ring-a-ding*

A protective bubble was conjured around them and took the brunt of their landing. It shattered on impact but spared the wizards the same happening to their bones. The two laid prone for a few moments, the stress of transitioning between Circles and the hydra venom addling their bodies.

“I really hope that doesn’t become a trend but I'm not holding my breath.” Tirek grunted as he worked up the strength to pick himself off the ground. “You still in one piece, goat-lord?”

“Popped a few stitches but I’ve had worse. Nice shot, by the way.” Grogar complemented. “But next time, how about a little warning first? My ears are still bleeding.”

“One wrong move and that won’t be the only thing, interlopers!” An imperialistic voice interrupted.

Before them stood a tall stallion clad head to hoof in the segmented armor of an empire long gone by that had been warped by the corrupting influence of Tartarus. Accompanying him were a dozen or so giggling creatures, beautiful in appearance but deadly in intent. Tirek knew the succubi and incubi of the Second Circle well and the powers that commanded them. He raised his hands into the air in placation.

“Hail, Marc.” He greeted half of the ruling couple of the Second Circle of Lust. “Cleo treating you well?”

“Funny.” The militaristic equine huffed. “You are trespassing on sovereign territory.”

“We’re just passing through.” Grogar said, following Tirek’s example and raising his cloven hooves in the air. “On our way to-“

“Wrath, I am sure.” Marc cut him off. “Corona's little ploy has not escaped my attention. You will have to forestall your quest for the time being; my mistress desires your presence."

The stallion signaled his minions to apprehend the wizards.

"That is not a request." The armored stallion added. “Take them…And I mean arrest them!”

The succubi surrounded the ram and centaur, forked tongues running over their needle-like teeth in equal parts carnal and carnivorous glee. Grogar reached for one of his bells only to receive a blow to the back of the head. He collapsed face first into the dirt. Tirek did not even had time to put up a fight as one of the seductive demonettes jumped on his back and sank her teeth into his neck. With the hydra venom already running through his veins, the centaur had no means of fighting off the soporific hicky.

“I'm going to break your nose when I wake up.” He slurred one last non-sequester before consciousness abandoned him.

“Mmm, I like this one.” The succubus on his back purred. “Tastes like egomania with a dash of sadism.”

“Aw, you lucky slut!” The one that had knocked out Grogar complained. “Mine’s just a roaming conqueror. Wanna trade?”

“That's enough, you two.” Marc shooed them off their prisoners. “Tie them up and take them to the Carnal Tower. My Cleo is waiting and she wants them unspoilt.”

The demons obeyed and secured the two sorcerers. Dragging them behind them, the cohort made the trek back home. The crags they were in opened up to a windswept wasteland dominated by a colossal and eternal hurricane. Writhing tornadoes crisscrossed the hellscape, the shades of those who had let the mutual pleasures of the flesh dominate their lives tossed about like leaves in their flesh flaying winds. Standing tall and proud in the eye of the storms was a phallic tower of polished stone and gold. From atop this grand erection, a smiling mare watched her ever loyal lover navigate the swirling terrain with prisoners in tow.

“Mmhmm, my Marc does work fast.” She cooed with an expectant swish of her tail. “Corona has stolen my servants, it is only fair I take her pets.”

Noble and servile equines alike parted like the seas as Princess Luna passed through the halls. While she held her head high and proud, a pall of wrath loomed over her like a storm cloud. The Alicorn ignored the looks of fear she received from her subjects and trotted onward with purpose. Behind the calm regal facade, however, her mind was a tempest of contained rage.

"How dare she?!" Luna mentally fumed. "As if she has not made mistakes! Her former pupils up to Sparkle alone could fill a book!"

"It was spoken out of frustration and she apologized afterward." Her reasonable side argued. "She articulated it poorly but she did have a point."

"Not to mention that Grey agrees with her, sort of." A logical side added. "He wants to find his home and Celestia wishes for him to find it. Are you just being selfish?"

The navy Alicorn paused in the middle of an empty hall and sighed deeply. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that she wanted the animus to stay in Canterlot for her own benefit. Celestia was putting the well-being of their little ponies first as any ruler should.

"I should do the same." The younger of the sisters said as her anger began to wane. "I'm still going to get her back for bringing up Sombra though."

"Grilling her over Cadenza's charming of Armor should do the trick." A vindictive voice suggested. "Then again, the late captain has vicariously told her to 'suck it'. That will be difficult to top."

The Princess of the Night giggled at the thought of Grey's rather unashamed method of message delivery. With her mood marginally improved, Luna decided it would best to track down the shadow pony before she retired for the day. He seemed amicable when he left but the last thing Canterlot needed was an angry super ghost roaming the halls.

"He said he wanted to use the library." Luna muttered to herself. "Does he even know where that is?"

The Night Princess got her answer as she rounded a corner and spotted the tenebrous traveler. Grey had found a quiet alcove away from wandering equines and was currently digging through his own head with a limb shaped into a claw. With his back to her, Luna saw an opportunity to try his method of greeting unsuspecting ponies. She lightened her step and crept closer with a mischievous grin on her face.

"Egh. Damn solar magic." Grey grumbled as he dug out a glowing trace of Celestia's spell and flicked it away. "I much prefer your method, Princess Luna."

"Spoilsport." Luna mentally pouted.

"How did you know it was me?" She asked as she straightened up.

"You didn't scream and didn't blast me in the back so you couldn't be a civilian or guard." The animus answered candidly. "By process of elimination, that left you, your sister or one of the throne room guards. I had a one in three chance."

"You sound like a Las Pegasus house dealer." The navy Alicorn smirked. "I am sorry that your meeting with Celestia went poorly."

“On the contrary, I think that went rather well.” Grey said as she trotted up beside him. “Granted, that was perhaps the politest way I have been told to 'get the Hell out'.”

"I am certain I will speak with her again before the day is done." Luna perked up as an idea came to her mind. "We could try again."

"No, I doubt there is anything we could say that could persuade her at this point." The animus shook his head. "If anything, coming forward with the rest of the truth would only earn me a place in her statue garden. My thanks for not telling her about my being the Lurker, by the way."

"As far as Equestria is concerned, the Lurker was destroyed in the Frozen North." The Alicorn of the Moon stated firmly. "At least you got a day to spend here."

"Most of which will likely be spent in the library." Grey said coolly as he began trotting through the hall.

Luna matched his somewhat brisk pace as they continued down the seldom used hall in silence. After some time, the Princess of Night spoke again in a somber tone.

“I’m sorry about what happened with your family.” She said earnestly. “I knew your time was wracked by war but to see a family torn apart like that, it is the work of tragedy.”

“We were divided long before.” Grey said evenly. “There was always some feud, power play, or other such politicing going on. I grew tired of their games long before the great war, abdicated my seat at the council and withdrew to my small circle of true friends and colleagues. I only ever saw them again when there was dire need as you saw.”

“Oh.” A now downcast Luna said simply. “I guess the adage is true: A house divided cannot stand.”

“That’s why I left when I did lest the house collapse with me in it.” Grey said with an affectionate pat on the Alicorn’s back. “But that’s all in the past now and I've had many, many years to learn from it and move on.”

"So a thousand plus years of exile did work for him." The former Mare-in-the-Moon mused. "Then again, those responsible for it are all long gone and he still plans to reclaim his realm. Hmm..."

The pair of immortals came to T junction and stopped. They had their own tasks to attend to and knew they would be parting company. Grey had an important question though.

“Do you mind pointing me in the direction of the library?” He asked sheepishly. “I've just now realized I have no idea where it is.”

“The fastest way from here would be to cut through the guard barracks down the hall and to your left.” She answered after taking a moment to get her bearings. “Most of them are out on patrol so you should not run into any trouble.”

“Best I stick to the shadows then, just to be safe.” Grey said as he looked down the hall in question. “Unless there is somepony you do not mind me possessing.”

“I heavily advise doing that while you are here.” The moon mare said with a critical frown.

"Of course." The animus dropped the idea. "Would you like to accompany me?"

“I would love to but...*yawn*...I need to retire for the day." Luna said after a yawn. "Princess Sparkle may be in the library at this time. She may be able to help you but I cannot guarantee she is in a listening mood.”

“I'll take that under advisement.” Grey said he bid his companion farewell with a friendly pat on her shoulder. “Sleep well, Luna.”

"He is only going to be here for one night~" A sultry voice reminded her. "Make it one worth remembering~"

“I would visit you again tonight.” Luna pulled him in closer and whispered directly into his ear in a sly tone. “I will come to you once my duties are finished and we can enjoy each other's company properly.”

The shadow pony said nothing as the Lunar Princess slowly pulled away from him. With a playful smile and a glint in her blue eyes, she wordlessly turned around and trotted away to her chambers. Grey watched her the whole time, entranced by her tail flicking to and fro in time with the gentle sway of her hips. Luna eventually turned a corner and left the ancient animus alone once more.

"You just had your past with Sombra thrown in your face and now you are about to repeat it?" A temperamental voice criticized. "For shame!"

"It is just a dream meeting." Luna rationalized to herself. "There are a few things I wish to discuss with him and we can finally meet without a crisis overshadowing it."

"And if it leads to you adding some benefits to your 'friendship', all the better." A dark whisper teased knowingly. "We can hardly wait."

“Usually I’m the one that makes the first move. Maybe I should think about this.” The Lord of Shades mulled over the lovely Luna's invitation. “Alright I thought about it. It would be rude to leave a mare hanging even if that sounded a little…nightmarish.”

Perhaps he was being paranoid, but sultry Luna sounded eerily close to her darker self. Then again, it was not often a mare propositioned him. Most just galloped away screaming. Plans for his midnight rendezvous with Luna formulated and stowed away for later. The tenebrous stallion resumed his trek to the library. The shadows cast by the morning sun were deep enough for him to hide in case he ran across patrolling guards or civilian ponies. From his hiding spots, he was able to gleam some gossip from them. Most of it was garbage but amongst the drivel where nuggets of gold like Cadenza possibly renouncing her status of Princess, a few devious nobles looking to make an alliance with the mysterious Merchant Prince and who was most likely to be named Captain of the Guard.

“Hope he or she lives up to Armor’s standard.” The living shadow mused. "He would not be out of place among the heroes of old."

Before long, he came to barracks as Luna had described. It was a uniform hall of doors bearing the various ranks and names of the guardequines who were quartered within. It must have been just after a shift change as the corridor was mostly silent. Still, not wishing to get complacent, Grey remained in the shadows as he continued on. The uniformity was broken by a room with stacks of boxes piled up outside the door. Each was stamped with various destinations such as an address in Canterlot, Ponyville and disposal. A quick look at the nameplate showed that this was once Armor’s quarters.

“Looks like they’re moving out his possessions.” The animus concluded. “Wait, the book!”

Quickly, the amorphous being slid beneath the door and into the late Prince-Regent’s old room. It was mostly cleaned out but he could still tell Armor once lived there. A display case of medals bearing an insignia of the unicorn’s cutie mark stood against the far wall and a framed picture of a much younger and happier Cadenza sat on a worn desk. Most telling was the fact that the bed was made yet had a layer of undisturbed dust on it.

“Under the mattress, he said.” Grey recalled as he drifted to the full size bed.

Keeping an ear out for approaching hooves, the stygian stalker slid his formed claws beneath the mattress and frame and lifted. Underneath he found a moderately sized tome wrapped in packing paper with a sealed note addressed to Sparkle taped to the front. The tenebrous stallion was tempted to open both but decided against it.

“I doubt what is contained in these will be much use to me.” Grey mused. “But they will help me approach Princess Sparkle.”

Just then, his ears picked up the distinctive clip clop of ponies approaching. The interloper quickly phased the package into his body and righted the upturned mattress. He jumped up into the shadows on the ceiling just as the door opened. Two stallions of a military persuasion trotted in. One was a stone colored unicorn levitating a few empty boxes while the other was a gold-orange pegasus.

“Odd, I thought pegasi were supposed to be dyed white.” The Hidden One thought as he spied on the two.

“You can set them down right over there.” The pegasus pointed to a corner for the unicorn. “Thanks for the help.”

“No problem, Captain Sentry.” The stone hued soldier saluted.

“It's still just Guardstallion Sentry.” The orange stallion corrected. “The Princesses haven’t named a captain yet.”

“I know but everypony knows you’re the front runner.” The unicorn replied with a knowing grin. “I bet Princess Sparkle would vouch for you, Flash. A good word from her and Princess Celestia will have you commissioned by the weekend.”

“I can see that going well.” Flash said as his wings twitched in annoyance. “Hey, Twilight, I know you’re still grieving over your dead brother but I kind of want his old job. Can you put in a good word for me so I can replace him?”

“He does look a lot like Armor.” The shadow fiend noticed. “Blue mane, similar build, and their cutie marks are both shields.”

“I see your point.” The unicorn visibly wilted under Sentry’s sarcasm. “Still, your name has come up more than once. I’m just saying that since you and Princess Sparkle are close friends-”

“And I don't want to jeopardize that.” The pegasus cut him off as he shoved one of the boxes over to the display case. “Look, I want to be Captain but I want to earn the position due to merit not connections.”

“Right, of course.” The unicorn conceded. “I’ll be getting some this stuff down to the mail room. See you in the mess later, Guardstallion Sentry.”

Once the stone colored guard had left the room, Sentry opened the display case and inspected one of the medals. The dark creature silently moved from the shadows on the ceiling to the ones closer to the door. He was so close but he did not want to risk anything until the pegasus’ back was turned.

“I should get these framed and sent to his family.” Sentry murmured to himself. “I know Twilight is taking it hard but I can only imagine what his parents are going through.”

He carefully and respectfully packed away the medals. Judging by his actions, Grey could assume that the gold-orange soldier looked up to Armor as a mentor; a hero even. But, as with all mortals, the good Prince was doomed to die eventually. All Sentry could do now was honor his memory by rising to the task set before him. That is, if he got the position.

“I’ll take care of Twilight, Shining.” Sentry said aloud as he emptied the case. “I know you gave me a hard time like any good brother would but I promise I will make you proud.”

He closed the box and turned around to look for the tape. The shadow pony quickly and silently slid out of the room and back into the corridor. With no one in sight, it was only a left turn and he was on his way to the Canterlot library and the precious knowledge contained within.

“If I can find Sparkle while I’m there I can deliver one of Armor’s last requests.” He mentally planned. “Kill two birds with one stone.”

A short and uneventful trip later, Grey stood before the grand doors of the capitol library. Hearing movement within, he shifted into his nebulous state and slid under the doors like smoke. Inside was a massive, three tier room with shelves upon shelves of books, scrolls, and tomes that reached all the way to the dome roof. The musky sent of dried parchment and ink filled the air along with the sound of studious equines taking part in the wealth of knowledge.

They better have a history section. The dark creature thought as he began his search for information in the center of learning.

Not a moment after the thought passed through his mind, Grey came to an area with 'History' stamped on a gold plaque. There was a spattering of equines of all types browsing the books but most of them had their noses in their tomes. The shadow pony made a point of not drawing attention to himself as he perused the shelves. He picked out a few choice items and found an unoccupied space to read in peace.

“…the hatred, strife and anger dwelling within the hearts of equines called forth the Spirit of Disharmony from his wild abode. Amiss the chaos of constant, unremitting war did foul Discord draw his strength to cement his rule…”

"...along the fringes of Chaos, bastions of order formed from the scattered populace. Kingdoms rose and fell like the tides with only a scant few managing to survive for more than a few years. Yet even with a common adversary in the form of Discord did these petty realms fight amongst each other..."

Much like the library of the Crystal Empire, the one in Canterlot had an expansive collection of historical records but thus far they only dated as far back as the Reign of Discord and had an obvious bias toward Equestria and the Princesses. It was as if anything related to the Dark Ages had been deliberately lost.

“Or hidden like Sombra’s collection.” The voidian fiend thought as he read the passages. “I hope I don’t have to go through that mess again.”

If any good had come out of working with the slaver, it was the recovery of the Black Library; a sort of private collection composed of tomes, artifacts, and other items gathered by the rulers of the now destroyed empire. Said collection was now stored away in the room of the ‘Merchant Prince’ under lock, key and a few Khthonic runes. While he was sure this ill-gotten wealth of knowledge would benefit him, the Lord of Shades wanted to make sure he knew the state of his home before returning; if it was in ruins, awaiting his return or locked in war. That necessitated multiple sources.

“Which does me little good if said sources know nothing.” Grey mentally grumbled.

He replaced the books on their shelves and moved on. He was about to investigate other sections of the library when he came across a bare shelf. Every book from top to bottom had been taken. A quick glance at the label on the end showed that this was part of the ‘Myth and Folklore’ section. The tenebrous terror perked up.

“Perhaps what I would consider history has become myth to these mortals.” He thought. “Now if only I can find out where these went.”

The chime of magic from the opposite side caught his attention. A peek around the corner revealed a cream colored unicorn in an unflattering sweater and thick rim glasses. The mare had taken a book off the shelf and was already absorbed in its contents. The shadow stallion doubted she would acknowledge him so he took a risk.

“Excuse me.” He said cordially. “Do you know who took the ‘Myth and Folklore’ section?”

The mare did not even look up, as he suspected. Instead, she pointed down the aisle at an overloaded cart of books being pushed by a small purple dragon.

“He did.” The unicorn deadpanned. “Couldn’t have been noisier if he tried.”

“Ah, thank you.” The animus turned away from the studious mare and caught up with the struggling juvenile dragon. “Need help with that?”

“No!” The dragon grunted as his arms and legs trembled against the weight of the load. “Argh! Who am I kidding? Yes!”

Grey trotted up behind the cart and began pushing. The sudden change in speed caused the dragonling to face plant into the tiled floor as the cart got away from him. He quickly peeled his face off the floor and hurried to catch up with the stranger.

“Hey, slow down a little.” He huffed as his stubby legs tried to keep pace with the taller pony.

“No, you speed up.” Grey encouraged. “Come on, young one. Hustle.”

To his credit, the little dragon managed to catch up with the cart. The shadow pony rewarded his effort with a boost up onto the books, giving the young dragon a chance catch his breath. While the worn out juvenile was recuperating, Grey scanned over the books he had effectively commandeered.

“The Eleusinian Mysteries, Zeal and Fury: Cults of the False Gods, Lost Empires of the Dark Ages.” The shadow pony nodded in approval. “Now this is more like it.”

The small dragon finally sat up once he had recovered. At the sight of the pitch black, white-eyed pony, his jaw fell open. Grey braced himself for the screaming but got something he was not expecting.

“Whoa! You’re that Living Shadow!” He said, pointing a claw at the animus. “Awesome! Just like the Pony of Shadows!”

“And you’re a dragon.” Grey deadpanned. “It’s impolite to point.”

“Oh, sorry.” The little lizard said sheepishly as he dropped his hand. “It’s just Twilight always told me they were just a myth told to misbehaving foals. I believed her until I got this letter from Princess Celestia.”

“Ah, I thought he looked familiar.” The shadow pony realized as the dragon fished out the letter in question. “Princess Sparkle’s assistant, Spike.”

“I was climbing the shelves to get to the books on top when it came.” Spike said with a laugh as he rubbed his head. “Whole thing nearly fell on me. Oh, take a left here.”

He unrolled the piece of paper intended for the Alicorn of Magic and reread it as Grey took them to her.

“So your name’s ‘Grey’, huh?” He said with an arched eye ridge. “Not what I would call you.”

“I got a feeling I’m going to hear that a lot.” The shadow pony said neutrally. “Does it say anything else?”

“Just that you might be stopping by the library and that…” Spike did a double take to make sure he was reading it right. “…she should be careful around you.”

“Sage advice.” The animus thought.

“We've spoken recently, the Solar Princess and I.” Grey clarified before Spike could draw the wrong conclusions. “It was not the best meeting and she is effectively kicking me out tomorrow.”

“For what?” The dragon eyed him suspiciously.

"Princess Celestia, in her infinite wisdom, feels that I do not belong among the fair equines of Equestria." The living shadow explained with a slight dramatic flair. "I am inclined to agree with her; just look at me."

"Well, I'm a dragon and I fit in just fine...most of the time." Spike relaxed his guard. "You seem okay to me but you can't really argue with a Princess. Take a right here."

"Speaking of Princesses, how fares the newest one?" Grey switched topics as he guided the book cart down a side corridor. "I imagine recents events have not been kind to her."

“She’s hasn’t been herself since she got the news." Spike's green frills drooped sorrowfully. "Her friends and I have done just about everything we could to cheer her up but Shining meant the world to her. B.B.B.F.F and all that.”

“Were you close to him?” The abyssal apparition asked.

“Sort of.” Spike made a so-so motion with his claws. “He was like that super-cool uncle you don’t get to see much. Know what I mean?”

“I do.” Grey said knowingly. “And I think I might just be able to help Princess Sparkle.”

“You could? That’d be great! I hate seeing her like that.” The diminutive dragon perked up considerably. “Oh, here we are.”

The two came to a cornered off reading section of the library. A pair of imposing guards in tyrian armor flanked the only entrance. Just beyond them, Grey could see a lavender Alicorn hunched over a table surrounded by books and tomes.

“There she is.” The void escapee thought. “The dimensional traveler and catalyst of my return.”

“You’re not allowed here, whoever you are.” One of the guards said as she glared at Grey.

“It’s alright you two, he’s with me.” Spike said in what he thought was a smooth, confident tone.

“That’s just adorable.” The shadow pony held in a laugh.

The pair of guards shared glances before they slowly and begrudgingly stood aside. As Grey pushed the cart between them, one of them shot him the ‘I’m watching you’ look. He just stared at her until she looked away. Once they got close enough, the Alicorn’s assistant hopped off the cart and jogged over to her. The shadow fiend leaned against the book cart and waited for the usual awkward introductions to get out of the way.

"I wonder if she will recognize me from the empire." Grey thought. "If she does, this might get ugly fast."

“I’m back, Twilight!" Spike called out. "I-"

“Did you get the books I wanted?” Sparkle cut him off curtly.

“- have a letter from Princess Celestia.” Spike finished with less enthusiasm. “And yes, I did. Everything on the list.”

He held up the letter for the Princess to take in her magic. While she read it, Grey took a glance at her chosen collection of books. His eyes narrowed at what he found.

“Commentaries on the Necronomicon, Death and Other Falsehoods, Necromancy for Dummies?” The Lord of Shades realized what the Alicorn of Magic was researching. “Trying to bring Armor back, are we? Shame on you sweet Sparkle.”

“...use utmost caution?” The youngest Alicorn asked aloud.

“She's talking about him.” Her number one assistant pointed to Grey. "But he seems pretty chill to me."

The lavender Princess followed Spike’s claw to the patiently waiting shadow pony.

"Here we go." Grey braced himself for the worst as he waved in greeting.

“Good morning, Princess Sparkle.” He said calmly. “I see you are studious as you are graceful.”

“Alright, note to self: stop doing that.” The flatterer mental chastised himself. “Like magic, I can’t rely on the silver tongue for everything.”

“By Star Swirl’s beard!” Sparkle exclaimed, a glimpse of the eternally curious student showing through the layer of gloomy shut-in. “A real animus?”

“Told you they were real.” Spike said smugly as the Princess slid out of her chair and approached. “I bet zombies are, too.”

The Alicorn ignored her long suffering assistant and stopped in front of the tenebrous creature. Grey eased his guard slightly when she did not immediately attack him but the way she was intently staring at him told him not to drop it completely.

“But... all evidence says you shouldn’t exist.” The Princess of Magic scanned Grey up and down as her acute mind processed the possibilities. “The animus of an ancient pony fused with darkness…incredible!”

“While your interest is flattering, I’ve got eyes for a different Princess.” Grey said guardedly. “So please stop staring at my flanks.”

“S-sorry!” The Princess of Magic stammered in embarrassment when she realized that her gaze was lingering. “It’s just your very existence challenges several magical laws: shadows as a material for golems, the existence of ghosts, the magical ability of earth ponies beyond their natural abilities…”

“Is she normally like that?” Grey asked aside to Spike.

“No, but I like it better than what she was.” The small salamander shrugged. “She was impossible to talk to.”

“…and your lack of a magical signature violates the Mana Principle.” Sparkle suddenly realized that she had gone off on a tangent. “Uh, sorry. I didn't mean to go off like that.”

“It’s quite alright.” Grey said with an understanding nod. “But before you turn the magical world upside down, I think I’m more the exception that proves the rule.”

“Maybe.” The Alicorn admitted. “Still, the possibilities are-“

“Uh, Twilight, the letter?” Spike mercifully interrupted.

“Huh? Oh, right.” The Princess refocused with a very Luna-esque serious expression. “Celestia said you might visit but that I should be careful. Should I be?"

"She more or less just listed off all the reasons she should." The animus thought. "She's also got that veiled threat down pat."

“No one ever died from being too careful.” Grey responded coolly. “As for me, I suspect Princess Celestia is just looking out for her subjects. I am a stranger to this city after all.”

"She probably is." Sparkle agreed. "After what happened..."

The lavender Alicorn choked on her words as the pain of her loss resurfaced. Both Grey and Spike could see the normal studious mare be subsumed by the bitter shut-in once more. Her assistant jumped in to save her.

"Twilight, Grey said he had something for you." The young dragon looked over his scaly shoulder at the animus. "Didn't you?"

The ancient apparition reached into his stygian body and retrieved the wrapped book and letter addressed to Sparkle. He passed them off to the now curious Alicorn he took them in her magic.

“I was the last one to see your brother alive.” He explained. “He told me of a package hidden in his old room he wanted you to have. He said you would understand.”

“Shiny?” A mood somewhere between grief and hope came over the young Alicorn before dawning realization and recognition replaced them. "Wait. You saw him last? But that would mean...that was YOU!"

"Oh, Nine Hells." The former Lurker's eyes widened as Sparkle's horn ignited in a less utilitarian manner. "Think fast!"

"Your brother was on Death's threshold when I found him." Grey explained quickly as the Alicorn looked ready to vaporize him along with everything behind him. "I possessed him only as a means to bring him back to fighting condition while leaving him in control of his actions. We both worked to bring down the slaver."

"Such is the way of demons!" Sparkle's voice was rough with wrath. "To lie and deceive! Celestia was right about you!"

"Twilight, wait!" Spike put himself between the two with outstretched arms. "I think he's telling the truth."

"What?!" The Princess shifted her hard stare to the dragon. "How could you possibly know?"

"Call it a dragon's intuition." The juvenile said smartly. "Plus if Princess Celestia has already met with him, wouldn't she have blasted him if he was totally evil?"

"I don't know about a dragon's intuition but he does have a point." Grey gave Spike an appreciative nod.

"Armor and I also released Sombra's hold over Cadenza." The animus added, banking on Sparkle's respect for her fellow Alicorns to play in his favor. "You can verify that with her."

"You were the knight that helped him." Sparkle's magic dimmed but did not go out completely. "But the Solarii-"

"Ruthless zealots and fanatics." The shadow stallion said bluntly. "They think anything less than absolute purity should be eradicated. Like you said, I'm an old ghost bound to shadows."

"You're... not wrong." The academic Alicorn reduced her magic to simple telekinetic levels as she mulled over everything. "They attack him and then I... abandoned him. By the Sun, I shot him!"

"You are not at fault for that." Grey assured her gently. "Neither Armor nor I blame you for that debacle."

Sparkle looked away as she mulled over everything. The shadow equine felt her wrath was no longer aimed at him but had turned inward. As he thought of something more to say, one of the guards outside the reading area called out.

"Are you alright in there, your highness?" The guard asked urgently. "We heard shouting. Is that freak bothering you?"

"At ease." The Princess responded. "I'm fine."

With delicate care, she placed the package on the table and opened the letter. Choosing to respect a very private matter, Grey and Spike kept their silence and their distance. As she read her departed brother’s last message to her, tears welled up in Twilight’s eyes. By the time she finished the letter, sobs wracked the mare’s body.

“B-big brother. I'm so sorry.” The mare choked out between sobs. “I l-love you, too.”

“Look at that.” A teary eyed Spike said quietly. “She’s got me crying.”

Grey gave a soothing pat on the head to the sympathetic dragon. Tears still running down her face, Twilight carefully folded the letter and moved it aside. She gripped the package in her magic and began removing the wrapping with all the precision of a surgeon. Inside was a hardback book with a family coat of arms comprising of stars, starbursts, shields, and crescent moons emblazoned on the cover.

“Oh my, he actually made it.” Sparkle brought a hoof to her chest as she opened the book. “The family scrapbook.”

With Spike perched on his back so he could see, Grey cautiously trotted forward. Only after the Alicorn gave them a quick nod did they stand beside her to look through the album. It chronicled just about every important event in the family’s history with things ranging from a souvenir napkin from the diner where their parents first met to Armor and Cadenza’s wedding photo and a flyer for Sparkle’s coronation. Still, there was plenty of room for more to be added. On the first empty page, was a note scrawled in Armor’s style of writing.

“The life of the dead is placed in the memory of the living.” The Lord of Shades read. “True, I suppose.”

Sparkle stared at the note for a long time. She then took a long, hard look at the books and scrolls surrounding her. She inhaled and held it for a four count before letting out a calming sigh. Wiping the tears from her eyes, she gingerly closed the book and placed the letter on top of it.

“Armor’s right.” She said calmly. “As long as we don’t forget him, he will never be truly gone.”

The Alicorn suddenly pulled Grey into an embrace, almost dislodging Spike from his perch.

“I can’t thank you enough for this, Grey.” She said earnestly. “Nor you Spike, for finding him.”

“Hey, what are friends for?” The dragon said with a big smile as he wrapped his claws around the shadow pony’s neck to join the hug. “We help each other out.”

“Indeed.” The animus nodded, doing his best to hide his growing discomfort. “Now, can you two let go of me?”

The group hug lasted a few moments longer than he was comfortable with before the dragon and Alicorn released him.

"You're freezing cold, by the way." She said sheepishly. "Sorry for giving you the third degree."

"You are not the first." Grey said lightly. "Most likely, you won't be the last."

The Princess of Magic just giggled lightly as she packed her saddle bags with her belongings and the mementos. It had been a long time since she had done that. She looked over the tomes she had been researching for a few moments before turning away from them.

“Come on, Spike.” She said with a sigh. “Let’s go home.”

“Yes!” The drake cheered as he dismounted Grey and hopped on Sparkle’s back. “Can we stop by Pinkie’s on the way? I’m starving!”

“Of course.” Twilight replied. “Oh, while we’re at it, we should stop by Applejack’s to get some of her special cider before her stores run out.”

The two moved out of earshot, leaving the stygian stallion alone. For once, he did not have any cynical thoughts or patronizing comments. He had kept part of his promise to a good stallion and properly replayed somepony who had aided him, albeit unknowingly. The treasury of knowledge that had been left behind for him to plunder was just a nice bonus.

“I still have my reservations, but there are truly good ponies here.” He mused as he began absorbing the tomes off the table and cart into his nebulous body. “If Barathrum turns out to be a lost cause, I could make a home here with Luna's help. Maybe turn that Merchant Prince cover story into something substantial.”

With a collection of information in safe storage, the voidian creature began his trip back to his quarters. As he traveled by shadow, he took the opportunity to take in some of the latest gossip. Not much had changed in the few hours since he last checked but it seemed a noble named Blueblood made an ass of himself in front of Celestia (or she had turned him into an ass, the gossiper were not sure.) The exact details were not known but it involved Princess Cadenza.

“Which reminds me, I need to have a quick chat with her.” Grey thought. “Give her Armor’s last words.”

As he was thinking of a way to contact the distraught widow, he arrived at his room to find a pair of ponies fiddling with the lock of his door. Suspicious, the unseen shadow pony crept up behind the two trespassers undetected and listened in to their hushed whispers.

“Come on! Hurry up!” The earth pony urged his unicorn counterpart. “I thought you were good at this.”

“I am!” The burglar snapped. “It’s like something is fighting my magic!”

“I see the runes are doing their job.” The shadow stallion mused. “It will take something far more powerful than a base unicorn to get through.”

Still, with the contents of the Crystal Empire’s Black Library on the other side, he did not want to risk a breach and discovery. The stygian terror emerged from the shadows in his upright form and stood behind them. He pressed his bladed talons against the backs of their necks which caused them both to freeze in fear.

“Who dares come to my door?” Grey asked coldly. “Spies? Thieves? Assassins?”

“W-we’re just humble thieves, your grace!” The earth pony stammered nervously. “We haven’t got a bit to our names!”

“Word goes around that a wealthy merchant is staying in the palace and who doesn’t become a thief?” The unicorn added quickly. “We didn’t think you would miss a bit or twenty!”

“I see that Merchant Prince cover story has attracted the wrong type of attention.” The ancient apparition concluded. “But I sense there is more too this than a bit of greed.”

“You’re lying.” The 'Merchant Prince' accused. “Chose your next words with exceptional care or they will be your last.”

He pressed his talons harder against their necks to reinforce his threat. The burglars gasped in pain as they felt the blade tips prick their flesh, drawing blood.

“Ah! Okay! Okay!” The earth pony pleaded. “One of the nobles, I forget which one…

“Blueblood.” His partner in crime reminded him.

“…Blueblood hired us to break into your room and find out everything we could about you." The first continued. "He said we could keep anything we found inside as payment.”

“I think he’s worried you might buy out the Frozen North from under him and his cronies.” The unicorn added. “He tried to get the mining rights from Celestia but she shot him down.”

“Ah, he thinks I’m a new player in the Great Game of politics. How quaint.” The Lord of Shades thought. “But I’m not playing a game I've already won.”

“Hmph. Well, you can tell your master that I, the Merchant Prince, have no desire play his petty games.” Grey said imperiously. “I already have all the wealth in the world and if he thinks that a pair of feckless thieves will be enough to get a leg up on me his is sorely mistaken .”

“Okay!” The unicorn said pleadingly. “We’ll tell him! Just please let us go!”

“Lucky for you, I’m in a merciful mood.” The shadow stallion replied, taking the blades off their necks. “I’ll give you two until the count of five before that changes. One…”

The terrified thieves galloped down the hall away from the Merchant Prince as fast as they could. The shadow stallion shook his head slowly in disapproval. To go from seeing the best of Equestria to some of the worse quelled whatever positive mood he was feeling. He hoped his little show would get the nobles off his back but he had a feeling that it would not be that easy. It might just as well invite more unwanted attention. Deciding to file that concern away for later, the stygian stallion entered his room and added his new acquisitions to the collection.

“Now then, where to start?” He murmured as he re-locked his door.

The ancient animus selected a book from the Black Library, pulled up a chair in front of the bay windows with a spectacular view of midday Equestria, and dove into the magical land’s all but forgotten past.

“…thus did High Queen Faust, long may she reign, take in the two foal sisters. The elder she named Celestia, after the radiant heavens. The younger she named Luna, after the pale master of the night sky. While they were not hers by birth, none could deny the maternal bond between the Queen and her little Princesses…”

Dare to Dream

It had been a relatively peaceful day for the magical land of Equestria. The worst anypony could complain about was an unscheduled rain storm courtesy of an inattentive pegasus but that had been rectified quickly. However, as the little ponies were well aware of, with nightfall came things far worse than a bit of bad weather. So, as Celestia’s glorious sun dipped below the western horizon, most equines retired to the warmth and safety of their homes to dream the night away. They could rest easy knowing that the ever vigilant Night Guard protected them from the terrors that lurked in the dark. While the thestrals patrolled the starry skies, their mistress guarded a more fantastical world; the Realm of Dreams. It was a lonely and often thankless task but it was a duty only the Lunar Alicorn could perform and she would not have it any other way.

"Its really the only way I get to interact with my subjects these days." The Princess of the Night thought as she raised her pale moon into the vault of the sky and placed the stars against the black canvas. "Not that I did much so before."

Luna trotted back into her dimly lit quarters and stood before her crescent shaped bed. She kicked off her shoes and levitated her royal accouterments off with her magic. The last thing she removed was her tiara which she gingerly placed on a stand beside her bed. With a quick nod of acknowledgement to her retinue of silent bodyguards, she climbed in and snuggled beneath the warm blankets. To the common pony, it appeared the Princess of the Night was asleep while in truth her mind had just entered the enigmatic Dreamworld as an astral projection. A spectral tether was her only lifeline back to her physical form. Without it, she ran the risk of being stranded in the dreamscape. Beyond that, there were other risks involved. Chief among them was the fact that an extended stay in the Realm of Dreams tended to erode her mental defenses, causing certain parts of her psyche to bleed forth into her forethoughts. They were mostly benign but she knew one in particular would be hounding her while she patrolled the sleeping world.

“Ohhh~, aren’t you just tingling in anticipation for your little rendezvous?” A sultry voice purred. “Imagine it: candle light, a glass of wine, some music to set the mood, then he lays you down on a bed of roses and then~”

“That’s not important.” Luna grumbled as she drifted through the dreamscape, checking for signs of nightmares or duress among her slumbering subjects. “I am merely visiting to make sure he’s content with his arrangements and check on his quest, as I would any guest.”

“Oh, really?” The voice needled slyly. “Then we add a little sexy sway to our hips for every guest now?”

“That was…a little unbecoming on my part, I’ll admit.” The Alicorn rationalized. “I was just teasing him like he does me with his honeyed words. Lover’s, I mean, friendly games ‘tis all.”

“Well, this game has a winner and he’s waiting for us in all his monochrome glory.” The coy voice cooed. “It’s been too long since you’ve taken a proper 'friend' and, let’s face it, there isn’t a line of virile stallions outside your door.”

The Mistress of the Night did not answer. She was loath to admit it, but the voice had a point. Her choice of suitors had always been abysmally low. It did not help that she felt they only courted her as the ‘silver medal’ should her sister have been unavailable.

“What is the moon compared to the sun?” A caustic presence snarled from the darker corners of her mind. “They will always consider you the lesser.”

“Hold your tongue, knave!" A prideful side chimed in. “Celestia may land more suitors but we actually keep ours! Quality over quantity!”

Luna silenced the whispers and brought herself some reprieve with a quick thwack on her head. The ceaseless bickering and criticizing was tiresome and she took solace in the fact that they only manifested in the Realm of Dreams. At least, most of them did.

“Ah, here he is.” The Night Princess said aloud as she floated in front of a window to a certain dream.

Compared to the sunny and joyful fantasies surrounding it, this one was considerably more subdued and dark. It could only really belong to one equine. Making contact with the silvery surface of Grey’s private world, Luna focused her power to phase through. As expected, Grey’s mind was not an easy place to get into and took some effort on her part.

“Almost…there we go.” Luna’s exertions were rewarded with passage into the sullen stallions dream.

Once again, the dream strider found herself in the ancient king's palace. She was in the small dining room he had taken her upon their first meeting complete with the roaring fireplace bathing the dark stone room in its warm glow. The navy Alicorn took a moment to admire the architecture while she waited for Grey to stealthily say hello. Flanking the fireplace were a pair of tall windows with silver trimmed curtains drawn. The Lunar Princess peaked past one to see the familiar rocky plains of colorless grass spotted with meadows of asphodels stretching out before her.

“This is most certainly his dream.” She murmured as she checked for any new landmarks but found none. “Dark, dreary…”

“But it's home.” A familiar voice said from behind her.

The Night Princess turned around to find Grey standing behind her in his regular attire of heavy dark robes. He shifted his weight onto his two-pronged staff as he bowed his head in greeting.

“A pleasant night to you, Princess Luna.” The pale horse said formally. “Your presence is always welcome.”

“As is yours.” Luna replied as she returned the gesture. “Please, we need not be so formal; this is a private affair.”

“As you wish.” The stallion returned to his full height. “Forgive my formality. I’ve spent all day reading about the history of the world and the authors tend to take a certain tone of voice when discussing royalty.”

“Ah, yes. They do speak of my sister and I with a certain…” The Lunar Alicorn had to pause to think of the correct word. “…reverence.”

“Perhaps a tradition from the early days of your reign.” Grey concurred as he pulled out a seat for his date. “When you were outright worshipped as goddesses.”

Luna’s ears fell flat against her head. Both she and her sister did not have found memories of that particular period of their history. After they had defeated Discord and began to lay the foundations of what would become Equestria, the mortal ponies revered them as divine beings come to deliver them from the chaos of the world left behind by the old gods. Neither sister had done much to discourage them as they needed all the followers they could manage in order to fulfill their dream of a harmonious nation. Noble and despicable acts were carried out in their names in equal measure but, as time wore on, the many cults and faiths dedicated to them faded into obscurity as the Alicorns promoted their dogma of friendship and love over slavish devotion. Now, only shades of the old ways remained with their ponies such as invoking Celestia’s name as a witness or Luna’s when cursing something.

"Not our finest hours." The navy Alicorn sighed as she took her seat.

"By modern standards, perhaps." The ancient king mused aloud as he sat opposite her. "Given the state of the world at the time, I see no other option you could have taken. Of course, that's just my opinion."

"Most historians would agree." Luna nodded. "Unfortunately, we revisited those times at the Crystal Empire."

"I am aware." Grey said with an uncomfortable shiver.

"You are aware of what I did. Celestia was attacked by the enslaved equines when thrice damned Sombra turned them." The Princess of the Night clarified. "She incinerated them along with a few streets. She has not done something that drastic since those times you've read; not even when the changelings invaded."

"Figures it takes something likes that to light the old fire." A militaristic side grumbled.

"That's why she has been so suspicious and defensive lately." The younger Diarch continued to an intently listening Grey. "It shook her."

"I suppose when you have been at the top for so long, you don't expect something from the bottom to claw at your hooves." The pale horse said as he stroked his beard thoughtfully. "Not to imply you two stare down your noses at others."

"I know what you meant." Luna assured him. "It's just...we used to be like that for centuries. Spreading the word of harmony at the end of a spear, purging the cults of chaos and death and raising Equestria out of the ashes of empires that had come before. Then, one day, she just changed."

"Care to elaborate?" A now very interested Grey pressed for more details.

"It happened some time after the Long Winter forced the few remaining independent tribes to join us." The Alicorn said after some thought. "Celestia wanted to bring a select few under her tutelage to more easily spread our ideals among the populace. Among them was a mage from the old unicorn kingdom, one Corona Blaze."

The Princess of the Night explained that Corona had openly opposed her kingdom's assimilation into Equestria but had suddenly changed her tune when Celestia went recruiting. It was thought she had a change of heart but that was naive as she would prove in less than a month after the Solar Princess took on her first pupils. Luna had returned from putting down an uprising on the frontier to find Corona attacking her sister.

"The witch had already murdered her peers and was attempting to drain Celestia of her powers." The nocturnal Diarch said with a frown. "She possessed potent abilities but against two Alicorns, she might as well have been a candle in a hurricane."

"You slew her?" The caliginious cleric asked.

"Banished to Tartarus." Luna answered, earning a disapproving frown from Grey that she did not notice. "Celestia had suffered superficial wounds but something had changed. Over the next few days, the 'theocrat' gave way to the 'Princess'. She was a lot more kind, patient and understanding. I almost did not recognize her."

"Do you know what prompted this?" The pale horse asked.

"She claimed that when she was confronted by the witch, she saw where our current path would lead: tyranny, madness and an insatiable lust for uncontested power." The navy Princess recalled. "She said that we needed to change or join the rest of the world's despots in the dustbin of history."

"According to what I have read, this change paid dividends." Grey said candidly. "Equines joined Equestria by the droves and your nation flourished."

"I suppose the little ponies prefer the protection offered by a shield as opposed to a sword." The Alicorn of the Night admitted begrudgingly.

"Is it fair to say at that point in time the rift between you two began to form?" The pale stallion ventured upon reading her expression.

"Possibly." Luna sighed.

"Celestia is reformed after a scuffle with a sorceress while I need a millennium long exile and two blasts from the Elements of Harmony." She mentally grumbled. "I guess I'm just stubborn."

“I must say, I’m impressed with the scope of your studies.” The Alicorn complemented as shifted topics to something less dreary. “Did Princess Sparkle assist you, by any chance? I sense her influence in your approach to academics.”

“As a matter of fact, she did.” Grey said with a thin smile. “Her contributions were most valuable.”

“I thought as much.” Luna nodded.” My sister noted she left the palace in much higher spirits than she had a few days ago.”

“After what she has done to assist me, it was the least I could do.” The pallid pony said with a shrug. "But I will admit the state I found her in gave me pause. I have seen less upstanding academics go down dark paths after suffering a tragedy."

"Celestia was inclined to agree." The Alicorn stated knowingly. "She extends her thanks for aiding her favored pupil and is willing to revisit your becoming a citizen of Equestria...should your quest for your home fail to bear fruit, of course."

"It was like pulling teeth for her to admit that." She thought. "But at least we put the Sombra debacle behind us."

"Putting her thought an inquisition over having Cadenza charm Armor didn't hurt either." A mischievous side snickered. "But it does make one wonder what other sneaky tricks she had pulled."

"I will be sure to keep that in mind." Grey said in a tone that suggested he was fighting the urge to roll his eyes.

"Speaking of your quest, you said it went well." Luna refocused. "Have you found a lead?"

"Hollow Shades." The bearded stallion answered. "A thestral colony, I do believe."

"The largest, in fact." The Matron of the Night Guard concurred. "Most of my Night Guard are recruited from there.

"According to my research, they made their homes amongst the ruins of settlement that date back to around Pre-Equestria." Grey continued. "But I am more interested in the ruins in the surrounding area."

"Hmm, I don't know of any ruins that resemble this." The nocturnal Alicorn gestured to the dark stone of the room. "Are you certain?"

"No." The would-be archaeologist admitted. "But it is the best I got. Even if it turns out to be a dead end, I won't know for sure until I investigate."

"He really is a stallion on a mission." Luna had to admire his determination even if a voice disagreed. "To the point where he ignores a beautiful mare in need. Hmph!"

"If only there were more kings as devoted to their homeland as you." The Princess sighed. "I take it you plan to embark on your quest in the morning."

"Indeed." Grey nodded. "I know there is no time constraint but this mystery has been hanging over my head for a long time."

"I'll see to arranging some means of transportation." Luna said thoughtfully. "I can't charter a direct flight from here to the colony, they value their privacy, but I'll see what I can do."

"Thank you, Luna." The pale horse gave her a genuine smile. "So, about tonight..."

“Ugh, finally!” The sultry voice returned. “Put that silver tongue to some real use~”

The Night Princess felt her wings twitch a little in excitement but she kept her composure. She wanted this to be a romantic date. While she was looking forward to the part that comes afterward, she wanted to savor the moments that lead up to it and beyond.

“I have a favor to ask.” He continued when Luna did not respond. “You are not obligated to do it especially after all you have done for me already, I’m just venturing.”

“What is it?” Luna asked with a hint of excitement.

“Could you get me into Princess Cadenza’s dreams?” Grey requested.

“What!?” Sultry all but shrieked in outrage. “What does he want with that little pink cock tease?”

"Does he mean to fill the void left by Armor's demise?" A jealous voice sneered. "To think he would set his standards so low!"

The dream striding Alicorn ignored the rude comments. While she could bring them both into another pony’s dream, she was curious as to the pale horse’s intentions. He always seemed to be working on something or other.

“For what purpose, Grey?” The navy Princess asked.

“The late Shining Armor gave me his last words to pass on to her.” He explained. “I don’t see sneaking into her room in the dead of night ending well for me.”

“No, it wouldn’t.” Luna murmured as she rubbed her muzzle, the painful memory of her last encounter with the Alicorn of Love refreshing itself in her mind.

Of all the ponies in Canterlot, Cadenza had taken Armor’s death the hardest. Naturally she blamed Luna for what happened but she also directed her rage at Celestia, Twilight, and just about everypony alive. Any attempt to console her was met with caustic and often violent rejection. Ultimately though, it seemed the Alicorn of Love placed most of the blame for what happened on herself. Luna could only guess that something horrendous had happened at the empire beyond the invasion and enslavement that she knew about. Perhaps whatever Grey had to say to the Crystal Princess could break though the wall of loathing separating her from those that cared about her.

“She’s a miserable failure! A disgrace of an Alicorn.” A venomous voice whispered harshly. “Let her wallow in despair. She is of no use to Us anymore.”

“I can bring you into her dreams but I must accompany you.” Luna said, ignoring the vile thought. “The dream world can be a dangerous place for the uninitiated.”

“I appreciate it, Luna.” Grey said with a nod. "And I am sure Armor would as well if he were still among the living."

"Or just insult me again." Luna said with a short laugh as she stood up out of her seat. “I passed Cadenza’s dream on the way here. I’ll take us to it.”

With a loud crack of magic, a portal back to the Realm of Dreams manifested against the wall opposite the fireplace. The pale horse was about to trot through when Luna stopped him. If he was about to dive into the deep end of dream travel, certain precautions had to be taken.

"The Dream World can be as treacherous as a storm at sea if not more so." The Alicorn warned. "An anchor is required less one be left adrift."

"Would this suffice?" The pallid pony indicated his two-pronged staff.

"It is not ideal as dreams and the objects within tend to shift and vanish within the minds of ponies. The best option is to create an anchor in the waking world like I have done with my tiara" The dream strider explained as she tapped the bit of jewelry in question. "However, you are a lucid dreamer so you may be an exception."

"It sounds like it would be best if I don't wander too far from you." Grey said with a twinge of unease. "So what do I need to do?"

Luna directed him to embed his bident into the ground which he did with a solid clang that left the staff resonating like a tuning fork. The Alicorn focused her magic and created an astral tether, little more than a thin line of silver to the sleeping eye, between the anchor and her would-be dream companion. When she finished, the seasoned stallion tested the line a few times.

"I was hoping for something a bit more substantial but I trust you." The animus said with a resigned sigh. "Lead on, Luna."

The Night Princess took a moment to double check her own tether and then summoned a hooded cloak to conceal her identity from the likely still hostile Cadenza. With the proper precautions taken, they entered the portal and into the ethereal dreamscape. While they traveled toward the former Crystal Princess’ fantasy, a malevolent presence watched them with insidious delight.

“Muh huh huh huh! Oh, this is delicious.” It cackled maliciously. “That poor foal has no idea what she's dealing with.”

“Indeed, but what does Grey gain from aiding that whore, Cadenza?” The sinister voice trapped in the darker corners of Luna’s mind inquired. “She no longer holds any real authority so what does he hope to achieve?”

“The Hidden One's word is his bond, my dear apostle.” The presence said regally. “I have never known him to break an oath, even when it would benefit him. In addition, gaining the favor of another Princesses of Equestria, weakened thought she may be, is a sound stratagem.”

“For as long as they remain in power.” The voice added darkly. “Hmm, perhaps We should give him a glimpse of what the future holds.”

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza sat alone in a cafe, nursing a warm cup of tea. The midday sun beamed down on the bustling Crystal Empire, causing the ancient city to sparkle like the crown jewel it was. All around her crystal ponies went about their business in the protective shadow of the palace towers. Merchants shouted advertisements from their stalls. Artisans created brilliant paintings of the cityscape. The stoic guards kept a watchful eye over the populace. This was her empire as she remembered it; a bastion of civilization in the otherwise untamed Frozen North.

“I did all I could to protect it.” The Alicorn of Love murmured sorrowfully to herself. “And I failed.”

As she sipped her tea and mourned her fallen city the Alicorn’s ears picked up the rapid sounds of hooves on crystal. Before she could ascertain the direction of the noise, something bowled into her and knocked her out of her seat. Who or whatever had tackled her rolled off and came to a stop a short distance away. Cadenza looked up from the ground to find a small, steel blue colt giggling mischievously. Hanging off his stubby horn was her crown.

“Hey!” Cadenza snapped. “Give that back!”

The colt just blew a raspberry at her and galloped off into the crowd, laughing all the way. Snorting irritably, the Princess got to her hooves and took off after the little urchin. His smaller stature allowed the thief to scurry under the legs of the adult ponies but Cadenza had the advantage of wings. She circled above the plaza, catching only glimpses of the tiny unicorn before he broke free of the crowd and galloped down a dark ally.

“There you are.” The crownless Princess huffed as she flew down to the juvenile troublemaker.

The colt stopped where he was and looked around, searching for any signs of his pursuer. As the coast looked clear, he turned to leave only for the Alicorn to drop down in front of him like a bolt from the heavens. The startled foal fell backwards as the considerably taller mare loomed over him, a disapproving frown on her normally gentle features.

“You little delinquent!” She scolded as she took her crown from him. “Your parents would be ashamed of you!”

“On the contrary, I couldn’t be prouder.” An oily and familiar voice said just behind the colt. "He takes what he wants."

Cadenza felt the blood in her veins turn to ice as King Sombra trotted out from the shadows, his characteristic toothy grin on full display. The colt scrambled to his hooves and galloped over to the dark unicorn. The tyrant patted the small colt on the head, affectionately.

“Really now, Cadence, is that anyway to talk to our son?” He asked as his witch-fire eyes glowed with mirth.

It was then that the pink Princess noticed that on the back of the small thief back was a pair of tiny wings. What she thought to be a unicorn foal was in fact an Alicorn. The colt smiled at the horrified mare, a grin that bore an uncanny resemblance to Sombra’s.

“No!” Cadenza shook her head in disbelief. “That’s a lie! Your lying! I never-!”

“Oh, but you did.” Sombra chuckled. “You spread your legs for me and I planted the seed of my legacy in your fertile field.”

The slaver stooped down to his son’s level and held him close like a proud father. Cadenza felt bile rise in the back of her throat. She had indeed lay with him while under his control but she refused to even acknowledge the possibility of his spawn growing within her.

“Deny him all you want. Once he is brought into the world, he will accomplish great things.” The tyrant said with a wide sweep of his hoof over the city. “Through him, the Crystal Empire will be rebuilt greater than it ever was before and the corpses of the false Princesses will be the keystones!”

As he spoke, an immense shadow fell over the empire like a funeral veil. The sun was bolted out by a colossal storm of swirling darkness. A choir of chittering whispers filled the streets along with a tenebrous fog that coiled about her hooves as if it was alive. Cadenza felt a wave of dread wash over her as memories of the Shadow Fiend that had terrorized the Frozen North came to ahead.

“And he will finally avenge all those who have fallen to her madness; her absolute evil!” Sombra snarled.

The tyrant pointed up where a port in the storm had opened to reveal the nightmarish visage of Princess Luna. Her slitted eyes crackled with eldritch power as her lips peeled back to reveal rows upon rows of flesh rending fangs. The monster swept its malicious gaze over the city like a carnivore ready to feast upon a fresh kill.

“A shame you could not see the monster I knew until it was too late, Cadenza.” Sombra mocked the now terrified Princess. “Hopefully, you make a better mother than a ruler-URK!”

The mad king was cut off by a black blade emerging from his throat. He could only look down at the protrusion as a river of blood ran out of his neck. A familiar armored figure emerged from behind him, the hilt of the impaling sword clutched tightly in his plated hands.

“That’s enough out of you.” The dark knight said coldly.

The figure withdrew the blade and decapitated the loathsome slaver in one smooth motion. His head landed on the ground in front of the Alicorn colt who applauded happily. The knight scooped the young one up and quickly moved over to a slack jawed Cadenza.

“Fly, you fool!” He ordered as he pushed her out of sight of the looming monstrosity.

While the three took shelter, a hooded figure stood alone atop the central Crystal Palace tower. Even as the abyssal jaws of the Nightmare bore down on her, she remained firm. From her long horn, she channeled the unfathomable power of the dream realm into an incandescent ball of magic.

“AVAUNT!” Princess Luna commanded with all the authority of a Princess of Equestria. “OUT OF THIS REALM, TANTIBUS!”

The orb of power was launched directly into the maw of the titanic terror just as they closed around the palace. The city was engulfed in a rushing storm of darkness as the horror exploded. The echoing cacophony of the single stroke duel faded into silence, leaving Cadenza in the limbo of a dreamless sleep.

“Wha- what just happened?” She called out, her voice echoing about the oppressive nothingness. “Hello?”

She did not receive an answer. Instead, a flame ignited in front of her. The flickering light illuminated her rescuer, now standing alone with his sword sheathed. He looked down at her and offered a hand.

“We meet again, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.” He said cordially.

“The Knight in Shining Armor.” She recalled as she allowed him to help her up. “But…how?”

"As we first met in the domiciles of the mind, now we do so again." The knight answered plainly.

“So none of this is real.” The pink mare deflated. “Just a dream. I thought that…that if you were alive... he…”

“I know you miss him.” The figure said as a still figure of the courageous Shining Armor appeared, illuminated by a warm light. “Most of Equestria mourns the loss of a hero.”

Cadenza looked over at the figment her husband. It took all her strength to maintain her composure but she still felt a lump form in her throat. She had taken many suitors in the past but he was the one she could say she truly loved. It made her actions, from the charm to the, albeit unwilling, infidelity all the more painful. It was as if that pain had hollowed out her heart.

“Then that emptiness was filled with guilt, sorrow, and anger.” The dark armored knight completed her thought. “Perfectly natural responses but you are letting them consume you.”

“So what am I supposed to do?!” Cadenza snapped, not caring for the knight’s slightly patronizing tone. “Slap a smile on my face and pretend that everything is all sunshine and flowers?! Celestia may be able to pull that stunt but not me!”

As she ranted, two more figures appeared. This time it was the Royal Sisters standing side by side looking down at her with concern and worry. The fuming Alicorn took one look at them and sneered. She had looked up to them as exemplars of how to rule a nation and even tried to incorporate their style into her own reign of the empire. But that image of perfection had been shattered when Luna annihilated the city and Celestia just seemed to brush it off as acceptable losses. Because of them, she had lost her home, her friends, and her husband. Whatever respect she had for them was gone, leaving only seething resentment.

“There are many who share your perspective and fault the sword that felled the Crystal Empire.” The knight said sagely. “But the Princesses merely performed the duties of their position; to protect Equestria from any and all threats. A wiser equine would place blame on those who forced their hooves.”

Two more figures materialized. One was the brutish warlord who had invaded the empire, forced onto his knees with a mortal would in his chest. The other was Sombra, bleeding out on the floor with a look of pure terror on his face. Cadenza felt pity for neither of them. These two monsters had brought war and domination to her nation, setting in motion the events that had led to its destruction. If any good came out of it, it was that they would never again threaten the good citizens of the world. But she had heard this argument before.

“Luna said the same thing.” Cadenza said, her anger still burning. “Did that bitch put you up to this?!”

“I am here of my own accord but I understand your rage.” The armored figure answered sympathetically. “It’s natural to seek culpability in a time of tragedy but it’s unjust to place blame on just one.”

The Princess did not respond. She looked back at the still figures of the Sisters and the villains. Deep down, she knew that her fellow Alicorns would have never acted in such a despicable way if there was even the slightest hope of an alternative solution. Still, the guilt she felt for her part in the empire’s fate weighed down on her like a lead block. The Sisters only knew bits and pieces of the whole story while she had authored her own dark chapter.

“How do you move on from this?” She asked, her anger giving way to hopelessness. “How do you ‘get over’ utterly failing your country and your love?”

“One truly does not.” The knight said knowingly. “Tragedies like these linger, but you need not let them control you. Learn from them and cherish the good memories you have and both will grant you strength to face the future.”

One by one, the figures vanished back into the darkness until only Shining Armor remained. The white stallion stepped off his perch and trotted forward. Cadenza could only look at him sadly as he stopped short of her.

“Cadence, for better or worse, I will always love you.” Armor said as he comforted his wife by putting a reassuring hoof on her withers. “And I forgive you. Eternity is too long to stay angry.”

“Shiny…” The Alicorn wrapped her hooves around him and buried her face in his chest.

Tears leaked from her eyes as her guilt and anger drained out of her. Her relief was almost complete when one particular lump of guilt clogged the drain. As despicable and wicked Sombra was, he did speak one awful truth.

“I-I can’t.” She pushed her late husband away in shame. “Not while I’m…”

Cadenza’s voice broke. She could only hold a hoof to her abdomen. It currently looked as smooth and toned as ever but she knew the tyrant's legacy was growing within. The Alicorn curled up in a ball on the floor, just wanting to disappear from the world. Armor grasped her head in his hooves and forced her to look at him.

“It’s not his foal. It is yours.” He said seriously. “It will be your foal to raise, to teach how to love and tolerate, to be ten times the equine Sombra ever was.”

“Let the tyrant’s legacy end with him in oblivion.” The knight added as he held his cape out like a curtain and then dropped it to reveal the colt beneath. “The sins of the father need not bind your child. He or she is free to forge their own path in the world.”

“Momma?” A small voice said as a tiny hoof poked Cadenza’s side. “Why are you crying?”

The Princess hesitantly looked down. The tiny Alicorn was standing beside her, offering back her crown. The mischievous glint was gone from his eyes. In its place was an innocence only a foal could possess. Armor and the knight were right. Sombra did not dictate the future of this colt. The colt deserved a father and role model like Shining and she would make sure he, or perhaps she, followed in worthy hoof steps.

“I’m not.” The Alicorn said with a sniff. “It’s just liquid pride. Right, Shiny?”

She extended a wing and allowed the colt to climb onto her back. Slowly, she rose to her full regal height. It was hard to explain but she felt as if a great burden had been lifted from her soul. There was still much for her to do but she did not have to do it alone. There were ponies willing and able to help her. A smiling Armor took her by the hoof and led her and their son out of the darkness and into a bright, vibrant field. Before she crossed the threshold, the pink Alicorn looked back at the tall knight who remained in the dark.

“Thank you, noble knight.” She said with a respectful nod. “I know not what dream errantry you're on but I won’t soon forget this.”

“Take care of yourself, fair Princess Cadenza.” The armored figure said with a respectful nod of his head. “Good night and good luck.”

Side by side with her beloved husband, Mi Amore Cadenza stepped into the waiting paradise of her dreams. For the first time in days, she felt genuinely content.

“Your will has been done, Shining Armor.” The Lord of Shades thought as the pink Princess returned to her dream and left him in the formless limbo. “May your ghost rest easy.”

It was a difficult task to bring Cadenza into the little sub-dream but the results seemed to be worth it. Time would tell if the Alicorn of Love’s well-being improved but as of now she was no longer his concern. Still, he did take a small modicum of pleasure in making sure Sombra’s legacy was one of complete and total failure. The ancient king imagined his partner did as well.

“Well done, Luna.” He congratulated as the midnight Princess trotted out of the murky blackness. “Those figures you conjured were a stroke of genius.”

“We…I figured that a visual aid would help make your point to that stubborn mare.” Luna replied with a short grunt. "Is there a reason for the 'knight' form?"

"Initially it was to avoid explaining the Lurker again." The Void escapee explained. "Also I figured that a Princess like Cadenza would appreciate the motif."

"That and you could not resist the 'knight in shining armor' wordplay." The navy Alicorn said coyly before she noticed the sub-dream was disintegrating. "But enough of this. We need to return to the Dream World before this reality collapses.”

“After you.” Grey gestured for the more experienced Luna to take the lead.

Together, the Lord of Shades and Princess of the Night departed the failing world and reentered the dreamscape. As they followed his tether, the pale horse noticed that Luna looked a bit worse for wear since the last time he saw her. Granted, she had just faced down a towering nightmare but there was something else that made her seem different.

“Are you alright?” He asked. “You look unwell.”

“The Nightmare plaguing Cadenza was more powerful than most.” The Alicorn huffed. “It's death throes were like the combination of a quake and hurricane.”

“Being fueled by the guilt and anger of an Alicorn didn’t do you any favors.” The ancient king thought.

"I heard you call it Tantibus." Grey said as he offered a shoulder for Luna to lean on which she gratefully took. "Was it great enough to warrant a name?"

"Something like that." Luna answered somewhat guardedly. "It is a fiend that sustains itself on fear. The fact that it manifested in Amore's dream as me speaks volumes."

“She blamed you for the destruction of the empire but that may have changed after out little intervention.” Grey tried to assure his companion. "Perhaps she will come around."

“Truth be told, I do not care if she does.” Luna said dismissively. “Our friendship was never that strong in the first place. In fact, I doubt we were truly friends at all. She was more Celestia's.”

“That's rather cold.” The stygian stallion observed critically. "Of course, I'm one to talk."

"But that doesn't matter. She got Armor's last words and can finally stop moping in her room for hours on end." The midnight Alicorn continued as she hugged him a bit closer. "Now you and I have the rest of the night to ourselves."

"That we do." The pale horse thought, missing the sly look she gave him.

Before long, the animus' greyscale dream appeared out of the ether. The two phased easily back into his little reality and the cozy dining room. Grey took a moment to shake off the aftereffects of dream travel and retrieved his bident.

"Ah, mind and spirit reunited." He sighed in relief. "So do you want to review more memories?...Luna?"

The navy Alicorn was nowhere to be found. Instead, her cloak had been draped over the chair she had sat in earlier. The pale stallion approached it and found her shoes arranged like hoof-prints leading toward a slightly ajar door.

"That was not there before." The ancient king thought as he cautiously trotted toward the strange entryway. "It's not even the same architectural style."

He found Luna's raiment swinging from the door handle. The stallion had played this game before but was unsure if it was an invitation or a warning. Adjusting his grip on his metal staff, he pushed through into the dark room beyond. What greeted him was the enticing sight of the Alicorn of the Night lying on her side on a round bed surrounded by mood-setting candles.

"It has been a long time since I've had one of these dreams." Grey said candidly as he relaxed his guard a measure. "What prompted this?"

"Does it matter?" Luna asked as she made a 'come hither' gesture. "Maybe your mysterious charms have wooed me or perhaps it has been over a thousand years since I've known a lover's embrace."

“I can sympathize." The eons old Lord mused. “Well then, only one thing to do.”

As Grey trotted over, his robes evaporated like smoke in the wind. The Alicorn’s eyes wandered over his exposed form, taking in every detail. She could best describe his revealed body as a once pristine statue that had endured the ravages of time; solid and but weathered.

“Hmm, I was expecting rippling muscles and member that would shame a dragon.” Luna held her hoofs a fair distance apart over her lower half to illustrate her point as he joined her on the bed. “Most stallions dream themselves as such.”

“Funny, I was expecting you to exaggerate your assets.” The stallion mentally quipped as he looked over her lithe frame. “Though you are a bit taller than I remember.”

“You maintained your proportions so I did the same.” Grey said with a shrug as he placed his staff beside the bed. “And I got to say, very impressive.”

“Oh, hush you romantic fool. You’re making me blush.” The amorous Alicorn said with a smile as he levitated off her tiara and hung it off one of his prongs. “Put that silver tongue of yours to work and kiss me.”

Luna wrapped her forelegs around Grey’s neck and pulled him in, her lips finding his. The stallion placed his hooves on the Princess’s barrel just below her forelegs and gently rolled her onto her back with him on top. With their lips still locked together, Grey moved his hooves to Luna’s outspread wings and traced them along the margins. This earned a delighted moan from the Alicorn. When her mouth opened, Grey seized the initiative and snaked his tongue in.

“Foreplay seems to have remained unchanged.” The adventurous animus thought as their tongues began to duel for dominance. "Though she may yet surprise me."

Back and forth they went, locked in a lover’s embrace. While Luna was more nimble, Grey was devious in his use of caressing her body in just the right way to break her concentration. In time, the nocturnal Alicorn regain the advantage by pinning his silver tongue against her teeth. He was considering tickling her below her forelegs when she playfully bit down on his tongue. The stallion aborted his campaign of muzzle mastery and broke the extended kiss. He sucked on his tongue but did not taste any blood. Luna grinned up at him victoriously.

“Sharp teeth?” The Lurker noticed the pearly fangs glistening in the candle light. “Cheater.”

“Victory is mine, Grey.” The Alicorn panted as she wiped away traces of spittle. “But you fought well- “

“Ah, we are not done yet.” The monochrome horse objected.

Before the Princess could prepare herself, he grasped both sides of her head and pecked the very tip of her horn with his lips. A jolt of euphoria shot down her magical appendage and spread throughout her body, causing her fur to stand on end. Grey did not stop there, however. Minding the business end of the horn, he took it into his mouth until it threatened to poke the back of his throat. His limit reached, the stallion swirled his tongue around the protrusion and vibrated it with simple hums.

“Ooohhhh~” Luna moaned in ecstasy as her eyes rolled back in her head. “Stars above!”

Grey halted his ministrations when the chalky taste in his mouth was joined by the electrifying discharges of magic. It was when a teal glow shined through his lips that he released the Alicorn’s horn and ducked. A split second later, a fountain of magic erupted from Luna’s horn and showered them with sparks. The Princess laid her head back as the mind-numbing sensation of a magical climax washed over her. The pallid pony on top of her simply brushed off bits of lingering magic as he waited for his lover to recover.

“There is something about the danger of being blasted by magic that gets me excited.” He mused, remembering that they were still very much in a dream. "Even if the danger isn't real."

“W-where did you learn to do that?” Luna gasped out.

“I picked it up while I was in Armor's head actually.” Grey responded factually. “When one is married to an Alicorn, one tends to learn their buttons and how to push them.”

“Well…” The midnight Alicorn paused to take a deep breath. “…what else have you learned?”

A thin smile played across the seasoned stallion’s lips. He kissed the expectant Luna lightly on the lips again and began to move down her cheek to her neck, leaving a trail of smooches as he went. The stallion paused for a moment when he reached her rapidly rising and falling chest. He could hear and feel the rapid rhythm of her heart against his muzzle. It was a sensation he missed dearly.

“I haven’t even considered what happened to my corpse.” The animus thought absently. “Probably dust by now. Unless…”

“Why do you delay?” Luna cut into his train of thought. “Is somethinnohhh~”

Grey resumed his trek after giving the Princess an apologetic rub of the wings. He ran his hooves down from the base to her sides, massaging her navy blue barrel. His trek across Luna's being continued southward until he reached the fur of her taut belly, toned by years of adventure and battle. The hollow horse plated a kiss on the Princess’s navel as he passed, earning a foal-like giggle from the Mistress of the Night. The laughter turned into an exited gasp as she felt his forelegs grip her hind legs for balance. Grey was about to move his ministrations to her more intimate areas but was confounded by a layer of lace shielding her teats and nethers. Luna craned her neck to see her lover staring at her undergarments in clear confusion.

"What's wrong?" She asked impatiently. "You look as thought you have never seen a brassier and panties before."

"You've seen what was worn during my time." The pale horse said defensively. "Everything was covered or flaunted openly with very little in-between."

"Did Mica and Armor not have any knowledge of these?" The Alicorn asked suspiciously.

"Like I said: covered by clothing or flaunted openly." The animus reiterated.

"Oh. I see." Luna blushed as their intimacy was tainted by awkwardness. "*Ahem* The undergarments are meant to protect the modesty of mares with short, bouncy or, in my case, ethereal tails while the brassier does the same for the well endowed. Ideally, they would be the same color as the wearer's coat as to create a seamless blend."

"Fascinating." Grey said as he inspected the intricate combination of cloth, cups and straps.

"I thought so until Celestia insisted I wear them over the old wraps we once used, then it became a relief whenever we could take them off." The midnight mare hinted heavily. "There is a clasp in the-EEP!"

The stallion opted for the direct method of ripping off the cups with his teeth. Luna's ample teats bounced free of their dark lacy prison as he tossed the brassier with a flick of his head. The Princess took in a sharp breath as she felt her dusky tips harden in the cool air. It hitched in her throat when Grey nuzzled against her mammaries, his facial hair prickling and tickling her supple flesh.

"Mmmm~" Luna cooed as she squirmed under his touch. "Oh my~"

“After being in Mica, I have a newfound appreciation for these.” The pallid pony thought as he finally slid out of the valley but not before leaving a kiss on the aching twin peaks.

At long last, Grey knelt before Luna’s nethers. The form-fitting undergarment revealed the outline of a clearly aroused marehood and the tight ring of muscle beneath. The scent alone made his emerging stallionhood twitch in anticipation. Gripped the edge of the material in his teeth, the stallion pulled the damp panties aside. The dark flesh of the Lunar Princess’ lips were now exposed and winking enticingly at him.

“I take it you approve of what you see.” Luna said lustily. "The most tender flesh of one of the most powerful equines in the world?"

“Very much so.” Grey had to peek over her to answer.

The monochrome pony placed his hooves on the Alicorn’s cutie marks and pulled her a little closer. He left a trail of kisses along her inner thighs, teasingly close to the plump lips of her entrance but never directly making contact. Luna whinnied happily as he lingered just above her marehood, his course facial hair brushing against the sensitive flesh.

“Ah! You fiend!” She gasped excitedly, her starry tail brushing against his chest. “Must you tease Us so?”

“I just need to get the juices flowing properly first.” The pale horse thought.

He breathed on her nethers, causing her to tremble in excitement. It was when she winked again that he shot forward and locked his lips around her peeking pearl. His teeth grazed the nub as his tongue reenacted what he had done with the Alicorn’s horn. It earned a spectacular reaction.

“AAAIIIEEE!!” Luna screamed loud enough to shake the entire room.

Her hind legs squeezed together, holding the stallion in place as her back arched and wings flared out to their fullest. Another spark of magic blew a hole in the roof as pure pleasure coursed through her body. In the throes of orgasmic bliss, she failed to here Grey’s protests until he started spanking her twin moons for release. The Alicorn quickly spread her legs and freed the stallion from her crushing grip.

“Oh! Apologies!” She said quickly.

“I’m fine, don’t worry.” Grey grunted as he wiped her excitement from his now soaked muzzle. “I think we are ready for the main event, don't you?”

His ministrations had proven effective. Luna’s lips were sopping wet at this point and he was at full mast. He crawled through her legs back toward her. He could feel the heat of a furnace radiating from her folds on his head. The Princess let a sharp gasp pass her lips as he pressed against her awaiting folds. But just as he was about to enter her most sacred passage, she put her forehooves on his shoulders to stop him.

“Wait! Stop!” She commanded.

Grey lurched like a freight train but halted his progress. Still pressed against her entrance, he looked down at a panting princess.

“What?” He asked in concern.

“Would you deny a Princess her rightful place…” The midnight Alicorn smirked slyly. “…on top?”

The pale horse sighed and started to turn them over. This apparently was not fast enough for Luna as she flapped her wings and reversed their positions faster than he could blink. Grey was now on his back with a grinning Alicorn straddling his groin. His length rested between her teats, the damp tip just below her navel. The Princess of the Night stared down at it and licked her lips in carnal hunger.

“Ha! Now this is something We deserve.” She declared as she enveloped his pride in her teal magic. “But do you deserve Us?”

“Where is this coming from?” Grey wondered.

Before he could inquire, Luna’s magic sent a jolt through his shaft all the way down to his jewels that derailed his train of thought. After churning his loins for a bit, the Princess was rewarded with a white dollop appearing from the tip of his member. The Alicorn spread it up and down his length with her magic like it was lotion, moaning seductively in time with her ministrations. Once she finished preparing him, Luna raised her rump in the air with her forehooves on Grey's chest for balance and aimed her lover's engorged stallionhood at where she most ached for fulfillment. She kissed the tip with her dripping nethers once then slowly lowered herself onto him.

“By my throne!” The animus' thoughts became thick with lustful pleasure as his head parted Luna’s velvety folds.

The nocturnal Alicorn let out a protracted moan that ended with a sharp gasp once his head was fully enveloped in her tight embrace. She squeezed her eyes shut and sucked air through her teeth as she took in the rest of him, her breath hitching in her throat as his medial band of flesh brushed past her button. Finally, Luna’s firm rear met Grey’s thighs as the last of him disappeared inside her. Fully sheathed, he was a snug fit inside her burning love canal with his head pressing hard against her final barrier to her most sacred of caverns.

“Ohhh~ yes! At last!” The Alicorn of the Night moaned as she began bouncing up and down on her new mate. “Why did We wait so long?!”

“Third date is about the average.” Grey grunted, his logical mind struggling against the flood of pleasure.

Not wanting to let Luna do all the work, the stygian stallion found her cutie marks again and added his tempo to hers. As the mare came down, the stallion trusted up in a rhythmic dance of sex. With her lover’s contribution, the Alicorn of the Moon felt something hot building in her core as each of their thrusts stretched out her long neglected inner walls. Her horn reflected this building finale with sparks of magic that steadily grew in intensity.

“Uh! Ah! AH! YES!” Luna screamed ecstatically. “OH! I WANT THIS NIGHT TO LAST FOREVER!!! AH!”

Grey briefly considered seeking shelter from the mare that very much seemed about to explode on top of him. The firm, pulsating grip around his member dissuaded him but he could not shake a niggling sense that something was wrong.

“There is something too familiar about that tone.” The animus tried to go through his memories but the sexual thrill was addling his mind.

Luna’s tempo became faster and faster as her core neared critical mass. Her breath came in ragged pants as her tongue lolled out of her mouth while her horn glowed ever brighter. Grey could not help but notice that a candle went out with each thrust of their lovemaking, steadily plunging the room into darkness. He could not dwell on it as Luna sounded like she was on the very edge.

"AH! AH!! AH!!!" The Alicorn's eyes rolled back as her thrust became a series of rapid slaps. "aaaaAAAAAAIIIEEE!!!"

The Mistress of the Night disappeared in the pitch darkness as the last candle went out. Grey felt her velvety tunnel squeeze him like a vice as their sexes met in one last thrust. The ancient king grunted in surprise and pain as his lover slammed onto him with enough force to collapse the bed beneath them.

“AH!!" With a sharp gasp, teal slitted eyes gazed out from the shadows down at the stallion. "Ah! Ah. Ohh~”

A grin of pearly fangs joined the predatory eyes. There was a spark of teal magic and the candles reignited in a gout of ethereal flame. Gone was the younger half of the Equestrian Diarchy. In her place was the Equestrian Usurper in all her malevolent magnificence.

"Nightmare Moon!" It was impossible for Grey to mistake her for anything else. "How can this be?"

“Has that skillful silver tongue of yours failed you?” The Mare-in-the-Moon smirked as she combed the cobalt locks of her otherwise ethereal mane into the familiar shape of her helm with a hoof. “Or does this vision of divine beauty steal your breath away?”

She ground her hips against his, humming lightly in pleasure as she did so. The stallion, however, barely felt it as all the lust and pleasure had drained out of his mind. While he was at a loss for words, there was one action he felt was appropriate.

*CLANG*

He struck the Usurper in the side of the head with the blunt end of his bident. Moon slid off his member and tumbled off the bed in a heap. Ignoring the fresh pain shooting through his loins, the ancient king leapt to all fours and stood on the edge of the bed with his weapon leveled at the dark Alicorn.

"My mind is my own, fiend!" He declared with authority. "Begone!"

“Ahahaha! Ready to fight even when ensnared in the throes of passion.” Moon cackled from the floor in clear amusement. “Truly, you are a stallion worthy of my attention, Grey."

The Usurper vanished in a flash of magic. The pale horse backed away from the edge and kept his staff at the ready as he scanned the flickering shadows for movement. All the while, the gears in his head were working overtime trying to piece together what exactly was happening.

"Did Tantibus stow away in Luna?" He wondered. "Or did I somehow rekindle some old bitter feelings in the Princess?"

"Or do you prefer 'the Lurker' or 'Merchant Prince'?" The corrupted Alicorn's voice echoed about the room. "I favor your true titles: Dark Lord of Shades and Dread King of the Underworld."

Before he could respond, something strong wrapped around the stallion's neck. With tremendous force, he was hurled against the wall acting as the headboard of the bed. The animus landed roughly on the bed and looked up to see Moon seated comfortably before him.

"It is a shame you have to hide your nature from those ungrateful, unworthy plebeians." The Usurper said as she batted her long indigo eyelashes at him. "Fortunately, you and I can finally speak face to face."

Grey straightened up into a seated position. He glanced at his bident and then to Moon who gave him a warning spark from her sharp horn. The Lord of Shades composed himself with a resigned sigh.

"I can't fight her at the moment." He mentally grumbled. "Might as well find out what she wants."

"The historical record claims you met your end in a shower of rainbows." The pale stallion said neutrally.

"The potency of the Elements of Harmony has been greatly exaggerated." Moon said with a derisive snort. "They drained my power, true, but I was locked away deep in Luna's mind rather than outright destroyed."

"I'm noticing a recurring theme here in regards to Equestria's foes." The ancient king thought with a frown.

"My prison is formidable but against the ravages of Luna's dream expeditions and the stress of recent events, cracks have formed." The Usurper continued. "Her recent duel with Tantibus was like a barrage of trebuchet fire against the walls while the climax you so thoughtfully provided have thrown open the doors but, sadly, the shackles remain."

"So this is temporary and I haven't doomed the world just to satisfy a need. Grey mused in relief. "Again."

"This better explains how Luna understood the ancient tongue." He said aloud. "You were whispering through the cracks."

“Precisely.” Moon nodded. “Now, while I love discussing my favorite subject, there are more pressing matters to address.”

The Lord of Shades gestured for his unexpected bedmate to continue.

“Your minions have served you well, Master of Barathrum.” The corrupted Princess said as she ran a critical eye over her temporary body. “They have guarded your realm admirably in your absence but their hold, and by extension yours, now hangs by a frayed thread.”

“Oh?” The Lord's ears perked up immediately.

“The damned of Tartarus conspire in secret but their whispers have reached my ears.” Moon said with an air of disdain. “They gather in great numbers to take the Immortal Throne and use your realm as a staging area for their invasion of the mortal world.”

“Are they now?" Grey arched an eyebrow as an edge of terrible wrath entered his voice. "What more can you tell me?"

"At the head of this horde stands a most vile creature." The dark Alicorn continued with a sneer. "A banished witch now the self-appointed Queen of the Infernal Pits: Coronal Blaze. A familiar name, yes?"

"Of course it would be her!" The pallid pony mentally fumed. "I will have to go through Equestria's entire rogues gallery at this rate!"

As if he needed anymore motivation to return home, the animus now had to stop an uprising. The Underworld was the largest and most populated land to ever exist with countless legions of shades, endless hordes of monsters and some of the most fearsome primordial daemons to stalk the world. It took a certain type of Lord or Lady to keep them all in line and that was both a privilege and burden only the Hidden One could maintain, at least as far as he was concerned. While he was thankful for this crucial information, he did question to motivation the dark side of Luna's motivations.

“My gratitude for bringing this matter to my attention.” The king said genuinely. “But, and forgive my impertinence, what do you stand to gain from this?”

If the Usurper was insulted, she did not show it. If anything, his attempt at being polite was flattering to the embodiment of Luna’s deep rooted jealousy and resentment.

“Should Corona succeed, Equestria will either be put in chains or reduced to cinders.” Moon said, her eyes flashing in indignant anger. “I will not have demons infesting MY realm!”

“I suspected as much.” The Dark Lord thought. “I doubt she discovered this on her own, however. How could she from Luna’s mind? Someone must have told her and I think I know who.”

“I assure you Nightmare Moon.” He said as if he was stating an immutable fact of the universe. “These blasphemers will never get the chance.”

“That is precisely what I wanted to hear.” The dark Alicorn smiled again. “And perhaps after you have secured your kingdom we could see to Equestria’s future.”

“As envisioned by you and the Lady of the Stars, correct?” The ancient animus inferred.

“Hmm~ You are as perceptive as you are endowed, Dark Lord.” She said approvingly.

The darker half of the Mistress of the Night suddenly perked up her ears and looked around, alerted to something only she could sense. She winced and grunted as a visible shiver ran down her spine. Grey was about to ask what ailed her but she held up a hoof to stop him.

“The shackles are tugging and the doors are closing.” Moon groaned, referring to Luna. “Remember what I told you, Lord of Shades. The Lady and I will be watching closely.”

The stygian stallion watched as the fallen Princess withered before his eyes. She moaned as her body shrank back down to Luna’s proportions and coloration. When it was over, the restored Alicorn fell onto her side whilst panting heavily. Grey wondered if she even remembered anything that had just happened.

“Princess Luna?” He ventured cautiously.

The navy blue mare groggily lifted her head to look at him, a silly but very satisfied smile on her face.

“I feel like I went to the moon and back.” Luna slurred happily as she looked down at her nethers, still damp with the product of their love-making. “How about you?”

“I see. She remembers everything up to the climax.” The animus realized.

“Like a million bits...” The pale horse said with a small smile. “…if the state of the room is anything to go by.”

Luna looked around and held a hoof to her lips as she giggled embarrassed. The bed had collapsed, the roof had a few holes in it and there was a rather large dent in the wall above her lover. She also noticed that she was sitting in a rather conspicuous wet spot. The Princess had to admit that she was glad they had done this in a dream rather than in her bedroom.

“I do apologize for the mess.” The Lunar Alicorn said sheepishly as she crawled toward Grey and embraced him near the wall. “I tend to lose myself during the act of lovemaking.”

“You have no idea.” The monochrome stallion had to fight the urge to roll his eyes.

“It’s quite alright.” Grey whispered as he reached down to retrieve her tiara and placed it lovingly atop her ethereal mane. “Am I keeping you or did you clear your schedule?”

“I will have to wake to lower my moon in a couple of hours.” Luna whispered back as she snuggled closer to her lover. “Let us just enjoy each other’s company until then.”

She rested her head against his chest, savoring this period of happiness before having to return to an unforgiving reality. Grey sighed and pulled the dry part of the covers over them. A lot had been revealed to him in the span of one night and there was now a demonic uprising brewing right beneath Equestria’s nose. He would have to deal with that first when he returned to his kingdom but for tonight he was content with his current company, two-faced as she may be.

“Her darker half may have her uses, especially if she can lead me to the Lady of the Stars but after the mistake I made with Sombra, can I really trust her? Not to mention helping her will be to Luna's detriment.” The Lord of Shades mused as he looked down on the mare hugging him. “Priorities. The well-being of the Underworld must always come first. I'll cross this bridge later.”

No Rest for the Wicked

"Hurry up, Tirek!" A young but familiar voice called out from above. "We'll miss the ceremony!"

"Not all of us have wings, Scorpan!" The centaur's own voice responded. "And I wasn't born with goat legs!"

The warlock remembered this event. It was a long time ago when he was young; barely old enough to grow his first chin hairs. He and his brother were traversing the rocky, windswept terrain of Ixion, their homeland. The winged gargoyle reached the ridge line first and patiently waited for his sibling to catch up.

"Want me to just carry you next time?" Scorpan offered teasingly.

"Shut up!" A winded Tirek found the strength to sock his brother in the shoulder.

The two hunkered down and looked out over the relatively flat plain peppered with scorch marks stretching out before them. A horde of various Ixionians had gathered in the middle of the field while the beginning of a storm raged above them. Goat-legged satyrs, centaurs like Tirek and more bestial offshoots of minotaurs surrounded a lone figure while gargoyles and harpies circled overhead.

"Good, we haven't missed it." Scorpan sighed in relief. "I always wanted to see the lightning grounds in action."

"Same here." The younger Tirek agreed. "As a bonus, we get to see how the new Herald of the Tempest is created."

A rumble of thunder overhead silenced any further conversation. The lightning grounds lived up to their name as forked bolts rained down from the dark heavens, shaking the ground as they touched down. The horde in the field began roaring and snarling in excitement even as a few of their number were smote by the storm. Four figures draped in shamanistic robes emerged from the crowd and began gesticulating and chanting something the brothers were too far away to hear over the storm. The figure in the middle stayed still and raised its hands into the air as if beseeching the skies. Lightning arched across the black clouds and accumulated directly above the chosen Herald. At the climax of the ritual, the witnesses and shamans dropped to the ground as the skies were split apart by a blinding bolt.

*KRAK-BOOM*

The deafening blast of thunder nearly sent the siblings flying as it washed over them. The two quickly scrambled back to their vantage and beheld the birth of their new deity. The lone figure now towered over all, a titanic centaur of drake and muscle bound brute. Raw power streaked across his frame as the surviving horde bowed to the ascended. The two brothers wisely chose that moment to depart as such sacred rituals did not welcome onlookers.

"We might be the first from our herd to ever see a Shaggoth and live." Scorpan whispered excitedly. "They are even bigger than the old stories tell."

"And that power! To call down the heavens and split the very earth..." Tirek concurred as a tiny seed of ambition was planted in his young mind. "One day, that will be me."

"Ha! I can see it now: All hail Tirek the Red! Herald of the Tempest and Master of Ixion!" The gargoyle chuckled lightheartedly. "Whew! There is a lot you would have to do before you even make sorcerer, oh brother of mine."

"Just you wait, Scorpan." The resolute centaur shrugged off his sibling's mockery. "Once I am immortalized, all the world will be our oyster. Gold, fame, infamy, loads of power..."

"Don't forget bitches." The gargoyle added with a pubescent grin.

"Oh yeah." The young Tirek shared his grin as their imaginations ran wind. "They need to look like that one that keeps the bookstore, you know the one? Purple horse half, long mane with that streak of pink?"

"Wait, what? That's not right." The dreaming warlock thought as his fantastical escape from the Pits collapsed and harsh reality reasserted itself.

The centaur groggily awoke from his succubae induced slumber. He was lying on a smooth stone slab in a room illuminated by black candles. The air reeked of sex and the sounds of pain and pleasure echoed in the distance. There was no doubt in his hazy mind that he was in the Carnal Tower; the Capitol of the Circle of Lust. He was not alone either. At the foot of his bed was a buxom purple hued centauress with his length nestled snugly in her cleavage.

“Wha-?.” Tirek rubbed the sleep out of his eyes as his brain tried to catch up. "What in the-?"

"Oh, you're awake." The seductress said in an uncanny impression of Princess Sparkle's voice. "Good. It is much more fun that way."

She released his pride from her voluptuous valley and climbed over him. Once her equine half was straddling his, she leaned down until he could feel her sweet smelling breath on his beard. The warlock had to admit that if she did not resemble a centaur-version of his hated enemy, he would be enjoying this.

"What happened?" Tirek asked as the succubus traced a claw along one of his horns.

“We stitched you up and sucked the venom out of your veins.” The demonette said, her tail wagging behind her invitingly. “We had fun doing that.”

“You didn’t do anything else to me while I was out.” The sorcerer asked cautiously. “Did you?”

“Just teased your eager friend between us for a bit.” The hellion said coyly as she ran a forked tongue over her lips. “I like them awake so that they can scream.”

"And there's the line." The crimson centaur thought as the she-demon bared her needle-like teeth.

Just as she was about to sink her teeth into him, he slammed his forehead into her face. The Sparkle-taur reared back and fell off the bed, her hands clasped over her now bleeding nose. Tirek righted himself and stood at the ready but without any weapons or magic to call upon, the hermit was not as intimidating as he intended to be.

"Ohh~ You like it rough?" The succubus dropped the guise to reveal her svelte true form. "I can work with that."

Just before she could jump his bones, a second lust demon held her in place by her spade-ended tail. The more masculine hellion pulled her away from Tirek and wagged a claw before her nose like a stern father.

“Leave the poor wretch be.” The lanky incubus scolded. “I don’t think he can go twice in one night.”

“Aw, come on!” The demoness whined. “He was about to hate-fuck that purple Princess!”

"No, I wasn't!" The centaur contradicted. "I only intend to smash her one way!"

“And it looks like you have.” The demon said as he passed a bit of cloth to the still bleeding succubus. “Alright, get out of here. You're bleeding on the carpet.”

“You suck.” The smaller hellion pouted as she sulked out the door. “You better make it up to me later.”

“Remember to bring the bottles and nails.” The incubus had the last word as he slapped the demonette on her rear as she left, leaving him alone with the sorcerer. “You'll have to forgive her. Things have been... tense around here lately.”

“Any other day I would not have minded.” The crimson centaur grunted, recalling his earlier plan before Grogar persuaded him otherwise. “Now, why am I here?”

“Her lewdness, Queen Cleo, wants to take a look at you.” The incubus stepped aside and gestured out the door. “I’ll explain more on the way to the throne room.”

"Never turn your back to an incubus." The warning came to the centaur's mind.

“After you.” Tirek returned the gesture insistently.

“Heh, worried I might try something?” His new guide gave him a crooked smile as he walked out of the room with the centaur following a short distance away. “I suppose I can't blame you.”

The vaulted halls of the Carnal Tower were outrageously erotic. The walls were made of petrified creatures locked in various sex positions, none of which looked comfortable. The support columns were made to resemble coiled, hissing serpents emerging from the svelte bodies of all manner of creatures; the profane combination of a phallic body and a vulvic mouth. Outside the massive windows, he could see the ceaseless cyclones of Lust tearing cross the hellscape with almost dance-like grace. As the two moved through the corridors, the incubus explained his queen’s desires.

“Her grace wishes to hold audience with you and your goat friend.” The demon said. “You two have caught her eye with that stunt you pulled on Minos.”

“Word travels fast, I see.” The centaur mused aloud. “Where is the old goat, by the way?”

“He woke up first.” The seducer answered. “My kin are keeping him entertained in the throne room for now.”

“All of them?” Tirek asked as he looked around the noticeably empty hall.

"The few that remain." The incubus said darkly. "Ah, here we are."

The pair came to an impressive set of ornate double doors. Muffled voices and giggling could be heard from the other side. The demon cracked the door open and stuck his head in to announce Tirek’s arrival.

“The other one is here, your highness.” He said. “Your threesome is complete.”

“It is about time.” A sensual voice as smooth as silk replied. “Show him in.”

The incubus opened the door wider and ushered in the centaur. The Tower throne room was a perfect example of the excess and decadence that had led many to spend eternity in this Circle. Succubi and incubi laid about on cushy pillows and elegant blankets in a profane exaggeration of luxury, predatory eyes locked on to the flesh and blood new comer. Incense burners created a thick, sweet smelling miasma that hung low in the air and made his eyes heavy. Draped over the cobra-shaped throne itself like an oversized house cat was a most exotic Somnambulain mare with her ever loyal stallion by her side. Despite her lazy posture and the demons fawning over her well-endowed form, her sharp eyes betrayed a cruel intelligence.

“Tirek, welcome.” Baroness Cleo of the Second Circle greeted with a venomous smile that her succubi shared. “Grogar here was just talking about you.”

The centaur noticed the goat-lord sharing a seat with a twin pair of demonettes who were playing with his bells like giggling school fillies. The ram gave his partner wide, shameless grin as the succubi toyed with him and his trinkets.

“Don’t worry, Red.” The bell-ringer said when Tirek shot him a suspicious glare. “I did nothing but sing your praises.”

“I wouldn’t call provoking the wrath of Minos praise worthy.” Baron Marc, the pillar of sobriety in the sea of indulgence, grunted. “That you survived at all is a testament to your luck.”

"And the fact that I'm a good shot." The warlock mentally added.

“I tried to play nice.” The crimson sorcerer said plainly.

“That will only get you so far.” The sensuous Baroness said smoothly. “So, I doubt you have traveled all this way just to enjoy my delightful company...”

"That only leaves Corona's campaign." Marc finished bluntly.

Judging from the chorus of hisses that arose from the Lust demons at the mention of the Infernal Queen, Tirek deduced that she was not popular in the Second Circle. Then again, few were popular outside their residential Hells.

“We have heard rumors that she plans to escape this hellhole.” Grogar answered for his partner hesitantly, not keen on having two angry succubi so close to his stitched body. “If they are even remotely true, we want to be on that ship when it sails…to use an expression.”

“She said much the same when she was last here.” Marc sneered in clear contempt. “A fool's dream if you ask me.”

“She was here?” Tirek perked up. “When?”

“A few days ago.” Cleo said, her fair features souring in anger. “She made a grand speech about escaping the Pits and taking what is rightfully ours and all the usual hot air.”

"We've heard it hundreds of times before but our servants were enthralled." Her lover added. "That damn bard did not help."

“I thought this place felt understaffed.” The blue wizard said as he managed to ease the agitated demonettes off him and stood up from his seat. “First the crystal equine souls from Limbo and now your minions. Most intriguing.”

“Hmph.” Marc snorted. "It ultimately does not matter. Any attempt to escape Tartarus is doomed to fail."

“I once thought the same” Tirek said knowingly.

“Yes, I am aware of what you and the slaver attempted.” The militant stallion glared at the power leech. “Look at what has become of you both.”

“At the very least, we know that the power of Tartarus is not infallible.” Grogar cut in. “So perhaps there is a chance.”

"But is it worth taking?” Cleo left the question hanging as she adjusted her posture so that she was sitting upright. “May I propose an alternative: You two abandon this hopeless crusade and stay here as my new patricians.”

As the Baroness said this, the demons and demonettes all looked at the pair of travelers with both hungry and expectant smiles. Tirek and Grogar exchanged wary glances. They both suddenly felt like flies surrounded by spiders.

"I understand it is not a decision to be taken lightly." The Baroness said as she slid gracefully off her throne. "I will give you two some time to mull it over. Come, Marc."

The Somnambulain mare draped herself over her lover and allowed him to take her into a side room. Some of the incubi and succubi followed after them, leaving the centaur and ram alone with a few demons who occupied themselves with petty indulgences. Tirek and Grogar put some distance between them and their hosts and found a alcove to speak in.

“Leave Corona to he scheme and live in relative luxury. It’s a tempting offer.” The bell-ringer said as he absently fiddled with a bell. “But I would think twice about accepting an offer from Cleo. Just look at what happened to Marc.”

“I’d rather be a nameless serf tethered to the plow than hold any hollow authority down here.” The centaur admitted as he rubbed his silver beard. "The Barons may rule the Circles but they suffer just the same as any inmate if not more."

“Then we are in agreement.” Grogar looked sidelong at their limited options. “So, I imagine Cleo will not take no as an answer.”

"Trust me, she won't." A smooth voice said from above.

The wizards looked up to see a peculiar sight. Hanging from the ceiling like a chandelier by a series of wires was a zebra stallion. The eavesdropper greeted them with a pained smile as the slightest movement on his part caused his binds to dig into his flesh, particularly a length of wire wrapped around his package that threatened to geld him if it got any tighter.

"How much did you hear?" Tirek regarded the living decoration with suspicion.

"Enough to know that we can help each other, my main centaur." The zebra answered. "None of us want to hang around here any longer but Cleo and her colt toy won't like being dicked and dashed."

"What do you propose?" Grogar asked with a quick glance at the lounging demons.

"I know where the Hellevator to the Third Circle is and the fastest way to get there." The prisoner said slyly. "I can show you how to get there but only if you take me with you."

"That is awfully convenient." The crimson centaur folded his arms.

"Hey, I get it. Trust is at a premium down here." The zebra nodded as best he could. "Let me say this: That 'bard' Marc was complaining about? Yo. I used to entertain Cleo's court for sometime until Corona offered a better gig. All I had to do was charm those horny hoary honeys and I would be on easy street back to the surface."

"I take it you got caught." Gorgar inferred.

"Yeah." The bard deflated. "Marc strung me up with my own guitar strings until he can think of something worse so I have no reason to stick around."

"So it seems." Tirek muttered.

"Believe me or not but make your decision quickly." The zebra urged. "Cleo and Marc won't be busy for long."

The centaur gave the organic ornament a hard look. He was loath to trust anything in Tartarus but the bard's story seemed likely. He also had a point in that they were running out of time to bat the idea around.

"And if he does end up betraying us, I'll just break his legs and leave him for the harpies." The Ixionian sorcerer thought. "He doesn't look like much of a fighter anyway."

Tirek looked to Gorgar and gave him a quick nod.

*Ring-clink*

The bell-ringer flicked one of his smaller bells and then quickly muted it less any of the demons catch on to their plan. The wires binding the zebra loosened and unraveled. The centaur quickly kicked a large pillow under the bard as he was released from his prison and dropped to the floor. He landed with a soft plop and immediately curled into a ball as he nursed his long-suffering extremities.

"Oh, thank you, brothers, thank you!" The liberated bard professed his gratitude between gasps of relief. "Fuck! I thought these were about to fall off!"

"Shh!" Grogar slapped a hoof over his mouth and look to the demons who had stirred but little more. "Quiet! Can you trot?"

"Ah! Shit!" The zebra hissed after her tried to put weight on a foreleg onto to cringe. "Sorry, G. I'm all pins and needles right now."

"Get him on my back, Grogar." Tirek instructed as he lowered himself down.

The ram got his curved horns under the zebra and helped him up onto the centaur's equine half. He adjusted himself until he was securely seated with a good view.

"Sorry about the blood, T." The bard whispered as he noticed the streaks of crimson staining his black and white coat.

"Just lead us out of here and keep quiet." The warlock whispered. “The demons here can drop us with but a single bite.”

"Gotcha." The zebra nodded. "We need to head to the ground level. There should be a stairway down the hall outside the throne room."

"How long do we got until the Barons return?" Grogar whispered as they crept past the dozy demons toward the doors.

"It depends. Marc is the only one who can properly satisfy Cleo but his armor doesn't come off." Their new partner guessed. "They might try for a few minutes or even hours; whenever frustration overcomes the need to bump uglies."

"Damn. Eternal desire paired with eternal chastity." The blue ram shook his head. "The Dark Lord is a cruel one."

"Indeed." Marc's distinctive grunt agreed with him.

The pair and their passenger turned to find the disheveled but clearly unsatisfied Rulers of Lust standing behind them. Their demonic entourage giggled maliciously as they slowly, playfully closed in on their guests. Tirek was considering tossing the zebra into the mob and making a break for it but Grogar trotted forward.

"Forgive our gossiping, oh generous hosts." The ram said with his best politician's smile. "We were discussing your offer and the topic wandered."

"To absconding with that stripped charlatan, it looks like." Cleo sneered as she pointed a hoof at the bard.

"Kiss the blackest part of his ass." The former chandelier shot back as he indicated an increasingly uncomfortable Tirek. "We both know it's all those lips are good for, right Marc?

“While we find your offer most generous, the zebra has provided some helpful perspective.” Grogar cut back in quickly. “We’re afraid we must respectfully decline. Still, you have our sincerest grat-!“

“You REFUSE me!?” The Baroness shrieked loud enough to vibrate the goat’s chimes. “These INSECTS refuse ME?!”

The bell-ringer's smile faltered as he realized that their chances of talking their way out went from slim to null. The lust demons closed in, forcing their soon-to-be victims to back against the doors. Marc placed a calming hoof on his fuming lover's shoulder but he knew only one thing would sate her wrath.

"You could have spared yourself so much pain." The armored stallion said coldly. "Kill them!"

"Time to go!" Tirek thought frantically as he threw together an escape plan.

Just before the demons could descend upon them, the centaur reared up and slapped down one of the incense burners. Whatever was smoldering inside the brazen jar proved volatile as it burst into a wall of multicolored flame. The warlock then bucked the doors open behind him and galloped through.

"Quick thinking, Red." Grogar said as he pushed himself to keep up with the taller centaur. "Where to, bard?"

"Down this hall then hang a left." The zebra indicated the route with a hoof.

Keeping to their new friend's directions, the travelers made their way down the tower. They were harried by maliciously giggling demons the whole way, the succubi and incubi only kept at bay by more of Tirek's environmental obstacles or one of Grogar's bell charms. Yet the denizens of Lust were persistent as if the merry chase only served to excite them.

"I really don't want to be caught by these fiends now!" The patchwork ram bleated. "Please tell me we're close!"

"Uhh...left here!" The zebra hesitated before pointing down a hall. "I think? No, wait, right!"

The centaur rounded the corner and was confronted by a mob of demons. He quickly reversed direction and tried to gallop down the other hall only to find their pursuers had cut them off. Surrounded, the three were backed against a wall of glass. Tirek risked a glanced behind him to see the window was part of a central ventilation shaft that ran the length of the Phallic Tower.

"A bit of a drop." The warlock weighed taking the plunge against fighting through the horny horrors. "Won't be the first one we've taken."

"I thought you knew the way!" Grogar hissed at the bard.

"Hey! It's been awhile since I've been to the lower levels." The zebra said defensively. "All the good stuff is closer to the tip."

"True." Marc concurred as he came within ear shot. "But it's more than I can say for the music."

Once more, the three were encircled by a giggling wall of needle-like teeth and razor claws. Without another incense burner to swat down, the centaur felt that they only had one chance. The zebra on his back and ram noticed his constant checking of the window behind them and put two and two together.

"Up for another fall, Grogar?" The warlock asked as the demons closed in.

"No." The bell-ringer answered as he mentally braced himself. "But what choice do we have?"

The crimson centaur reared back and kicked out the window, inadvertently showering them with glass as a rush of air blew in. The demons and their Baron were stunned for a moment before they realized their prey was about to escape again. They surged forward just as Tirek grabbed Grogar by his horns and carried him and his stripped passenger out into open space. Marc managed to grab the bard by his tail only to be dragged out along with a few succubi who tried to help him.

"Hey! Get off my ass!" The zebra shouted as he tried to kick the armored stallion but still lacked the strength in his limbs.

The Baron pulled himself closer and wrapped his forelegs around the bard's neck, threatening to pull him off. Tirek felt the struggle on his back but with the unforgiving ground rushing up to meet him, he was limited in what he could do. Grogar, however, had an idea.

"Tirek! Reverse your grip on me!" The goat lord shouted out as they went vertical. "I'll get him off of us!"

The centaur complied and spun the ram around so that he was holding on to one of his rear legs. He caught on to what the bell-ringer was planning and did his best to line him up. Grogar used a few precious moments to ensure he would not miss and kicked out of the warlock's grip. His curved horns collided with the armored stallion's face and knocked him away. The zebra used all the strength he could muster to catch the ram and prevent him bouncing off the shaft walls like Marc.

"Nice save, G!" The bard congratulated as the ram joined him on the centaur's back.

"These horns are not just for show!" The bell-ringer tapped his protrusions proudly.

"Good for you now use those bells attached to them!" Tirek cut in. "The floor is not getting any softer!"

The ram hurriedly rang the appropriate bells to slow their descent as he had before. Just like in Limbo, their fall was slowed but the landing was still hard. The air was knocked from the centaur's lungs as he crashed against the hard marble floor. Grogar and the zebra were sent sprawling across the glass strewn ground as hapless demons impacted around them.

"Ow." Tirek grumbled as he picked himself off the floor. "I hope that is the last time we have to do that."

"You know what they say about hope down here." Grogar huffed as he picked bits of glass out of his patchwork body. "You still alive, bard?"

"It's all good." The zebra grunted as he managed with considerable effort to get to all fours. "Nothing broken and I think I can trot now. Thanks for the ride, T."

“Don't thank me until we are in the Third Circle.” The crimson centaur glanced upward where he could see movement in the upper floors. “Cleo and the rest of her slaves are probably on their way.”

“The helevator is in the tower sublevel.” The bard said as he moved toward the center of the atrium. “I know there is a hatch that should lead there near this statue.”

Dominating the ground floor of the capitol tower of Lust was a idealized version of the two Barons in happier times. A far younger Cleo with greatly embellished assets stood beside an equally exaggerated Marc without his armor with a sword held high and proud. None of the three paid too much attention to the monument to the equine's egos as they searched the base for the hatch. Grogar eventually found it concealed as part of the base and waved his partners over. As he wrestled with the rusted release, he noticed something dripping onto his legs. They looked up to find Marc impaled on the end of the stone sword. The ram looked up at their tormentor and grinned.

“I bet that’s the first bit of penetration he’s gotten in decades, eh Red?” He chuckled as he jabbed Tirek in the ribs, earning a annoyed grunt from the centaur.

Tirek was about to think of something witty to say when the skewered stallion hacked up a mouthful of blood and bile at them and sneered. Few things died easily in Tartarus and Marc was no exception.

“You…should have taken…our deal.” Marc said as best he could with a bit of masonry through his lungs. “It might...have spared you.”

“From what?” Grogar cocked his head to the side, curious.

“Ignore him.” Tirek growled. "All he has left are verbal barbs."

“No...a warning.” The legate choked out. “The Silent King…is coming…and you…will be on your knee-ACK! EEARGH!”

Having heard enough from the Baron, the zebra grabbed him by his legs and pulled down as hard as he returning strength allowed. The armored stallion was split open like an upside down banana peel as he was pulled down to the stone hilt. It would not kill him permanently as Cleo would probably just fashion a new body for him but it was very cathartic for the long suffering bard.

"Jive-ass fuckhead." He spat derisively.

"Split-head right now." Tirek said lightly. "Let's get out of here before Cleo gets down here with the rest of her harem."

The centaur returned his attention to the hatch and settled for caving it in rather than continue to struggle with the latch. He waved the ram and zebra in before he followed after them. The low tunnel forced him to hunker down as they steadily progress toward the sound of running water.

“Do you think the Overlord of the Underworld is really coming here?” Grogar asked with a hint of unease. “He could complicate matters.”

"No kidding." The zebra concurred. "From what I've overheard, he makes all the movers, players and shakers down here fall in line with just a glare. Hmm, I wonder if there's room for an out of work bard in his court."

"Don't abandon our quest for rumors and hearsay just yet...uhh..." The centaur trailed off as he realized their new partner had not introduced himself. "I don't believe we caught your name, bard."

"I didn't throw it, T." The zebra grinned cheekily. "Zebulon the Wandering Bard; dashing rogue, breaker of young mare's hearts and part-time storyteller. Most just call me Zeb."

"A pleasure, Zeb." Grogar nodded his head courteously while Tirek just grunted.

Before long, they came out into a large cistern containing dark, brackish filth. The stench alone was enough to make the three gag. Holding their breath, the travelers made their way to their goal in the form of a large and, of course, phallic shaped platform. They climbed on top of the device and Tirek pulled a lever to set them in motion. With a wet squish and very audible moan from something, the oversized phallus moved down the muck-encrusted hole. The smooth stone and polished metals gave way to fatty growth and pulsating flesh walls. Over the squelching, an all to familiar laugh echoed around the three.

"Oh my, you two have found a friend." The primordial voice cackled. "How many more will join you in eternal suffering, I wonder?"

"Friend of yours?" A clearly unnerved Zeb asked.

"More like a spectator." Tirek replied with a shiver. "It's been stalking us since we entered Limbo but seems content to just laugh at us... for now."

"I think I might have a theory." Grogar ventured. "Remember when I said that Tartarus was made from a petrified demon-god? I never said it was dead."

"Oh, fucking lucky us." The zebra sat down and rested his head on a hoof. "Good thing we amuse it otherwise I don't know what to do if something that big wanted to creep on us. Curl up in a ball and cry, I guess."

The topic of their disembodied spectator was left hanging as the meat tunnel opened like a mouth past rows of splintered and rotted teeth. Before them lay the bloody bowls of Gluttony; the Third Circle of Tartarus. Like Lust, the hellscape was wracked with storms but, instead of flesh flaying wind, it was assaulted with a foul rain of cold sewage that collected into a slushy mess in the folds and crevices of the literal living, breathing Hell. Gnashing teeth, pulsating boils, and fetid flesh made up the solid ground of the Third Circle. The indulgent shades condemned here could only huddle together in their cold filth, empty and meaningless as the pleasures they sought in life. Grogar and Zeb visibly turned a sickly green as they fought for control of their stomachs.

“Steel yourself, you two.” Tirek said resolutely despite the bile building in his own throat. “We still have a way to go.”

“Books…trinkets…odds and ends…” The animus mentally checked off each item as he packed his collection back into his nebulous body. “Check…check… double check.”

After spending last night caring for Cadenza, sharing a pleasant dream with Luna and meeting a resurgent Nightmare Moon, the stygian horror wasted no time in prepare for his trip down the mountain. Time was of the essence and he needed to get to Hollow Shades before the cretins in Tartarus made their move and destroyed what was left of his realm. The void escapee just finished stashing the last of his possessions when there was a knock at the door.

“Who’s there?” The caliginous creature asked, slipping into his Merchant Prince way of articulation. “State your intentions.”

“’Tis only I and a trusted officer.” Princess Luna’s distinctive voice said through the keyhole. “May we enter?”

“One moment.” Grey dropped back into his more neutral tones.

He extended a limb and dispelled the anti-magic runes on the doorframe and unlocked the door latch. Only once he had collapsed into his equine shape did he allow entry. A cloaked and hooded Alicorn of the Moon along with Night-Captain Vengeance trotted in.

“Good morning Princess, Night-Captain.” The jet black stallion greeted each in turn. “All is well, I trust.”

“It is.” Luna smiled warmly as she looked around his now sparse room. “I see you have packed already.”

“I didn’t have much.” Grey said neutrally. “Pack light and pack smart.”

“Well, before you depart, I have some items that may aid you on your journey.” The Princess waved the thestral forward. “Night-Captain, if you please?”

The bat-pony trotted forward and produced a box from beneath her leathery wing. Grey took it from her with a nod of thanks and opened it. Inside was a pair of tickets and a softly glowing pendant atop a plain-looking travel cloak.

“That orange one is your ticket to Ponyville.” Luna explained as Grey picked up the one stamped with a railway emblem. “It’s only one-way, I’m afraid.”

“First Class.” The Lord of Shades read the fine print on the back. “Very nice.”

“And this?” The shadow pony dangled the perfectly round pendant from a hoof.

“A token of my favor.” The Alicorn said proudly. “Dreamstone set in sterling silver."

"Dreamstone?" Grey asked as he inspected the faintly glowing gem in question.

"How to best explain...a crystal that contains energy from the Realm of Dreams." The dream strider explained. "Exceedingly rare. In fact, the only deposit I know of is not on Equus but my moon."

“Oh, the things I can do with this.” The esoteric equine's mind churned out several possibilities involving the trinket.

"I am honored you would trust me with such an artifact." Grey said gratefully.

"I only bestow the few I have to those I trust." Luna added with a smile. "It should silence any argument against your connection to me. Try not to lose it."

“Welcome to the club, Grey.” Vengeance said as she tugged on her chest armor to reveal a similar necklace. "I'll haze you later."

"Hmm, a waning crescent." The shadowy stallion mused. "If I have the full moon, is there one for each phase?"

Filing that question away for later, Grey withdrew the other ticket from the box. It was gold of hue and stamped with the Royal Equestria seal and ‘ADMIT ONE’ in bold letters. He flipped it over and read the text on the back.

Congratulations!
This ticket grants you entry to the annual
~GRAND GALLOPING GALA~
Hosted at the Canterlot Palace on the 18th day of Spring
*Formal Attire Only*

“The grand ball celebrating the completion of Canterlot and Equestrian excellence.” The stygian stallion rattled off the piece of trivia. “I though Princess Celestia only mailed these to a select few.”

“Normally yes but I got the tickets along with her mail this year.” Luna said slyly. “I do hope you choose to attend.”

“Ah, I get it.” Grey realized. “She’s giving me incentive to return to Canterlot. I may find use for this down the line.”

“We'll see what the future holds.” He said respectfully. “You are too good to me, Luna.”

“Nonsense!” The Alicorn said regally. “Now, I have duties to attend to and you have a train to catch so I won’t keep you much longer. That cloak should fit you.”

The animus pulled out the last item from the box and slung it over his shoulders. He pulled the hood over his head and checked how he looked in a mirror. After adjusting his height a bit, he resembled a tall earth pony with a dark coat. He would still stick out in a crowd but not as much as an animus composed of voidian darkness. He turned back to Luna to find she had closed the distance between them. The Alicorn nuzzled up against him in a friendly farewell hug. Grey returned the gesture with a gentle foreleg across her withers. She pulled him in a little closer and whispered into his ear.

“I wish you luck in your quest, Grey.” The Princess cooed in a rarely heard low tone. “If you need anything more or simply wish to enjoy more midnight delights, you know how to contact Us.”

The mare pulled away and winked mischievously at him, her blue eyes turning teal for but a moment. Grey maintained a neutral posture as the moon mare turned away from him and trotted toward the door. She paused to speak with Vengeance.

“Escort him to the train station before you retire for the day.” Luna ordered.

“As you command, mistress.” The thestral saluted.

After glancing over her shoulder at the shadow pony one last time, Princess Luna departed in a flash of magic. Left alone with her charge, the Night-Captain narrowed her predatory eyes at him. Grey sensed she had a bone to pick with him and braced for the accusations.

“You sly devil.” Vengeance said in a tone that fell somewhere between accusatory and impressed.

“Excuse me?” The now hooded stallion cocked his head to the side.

“Don’t think I didn’t see that.” The bat-pony gestured toward where her matron had been standing. “How did somepony like you seduce a mare like her?”

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d call you jealous.” The animus thought.

“I prefer wooed.” Grey said evenly. “Seduced implies I had ulterior motives.”

Vengeance scrunched up her nose at that.

“But to answer your question…” The dark horse continued as he trotted out of his quarters with the thestral following behind. “…we started with common interests and hobbies, communicated like civilized ponies, treated each other with respect and-“

“Gah! Okay, okay.” The Night-Captain interrupted. “I get it. You’re a classy gentlestallion. I thought you enthralled her or something.”

“Oh, please.” The Hidden One mentally rolled his eyes. “I’m not Sombra.”

“Your concern for your matron is commendable.” Grey complemented. “Her faith in you is well placed.”

“Damn right, it is.” The thestral said proudly as she overtook the shadow pony to lead.

"But I must ask: how much faith do you place in her?" The animus asked seriously.

"The Hell type of question is that?" Ven scoffed. "She is both matron and benefactor to all us thestrals. I would trust her with my life!"

"Would you have during the Seventh Solstice?" Grey inquired.

"Oh, I see." The bat-mare's incredulity gave way to understanding. "You're thinking 'once a traitor, always a traitor'."

"She was one for well over a thousand years." The hooded horse said neutrally. "As powerful as the Magic of Friendship is, I find it hard to believe it can undo all that-"

"Let me stop you right there." The Night-Captain interrupted. "Princess Luna entrusted us with protecting the night from any and all threats...including those from within. I have no reason to doubt her and nor should you."

"Her devotion is absolute but it blinds her to any of Luna's failings, past or future." The animus realized he was talking to a brick wall. "Loyalty can be a vice as surely as any opiate."

"Perhaps I am being paranoid." Grey backpedaled coolly.

"You are but, again, I understand." Vengeance huffed. "It takes a lot to overcome a reputation."

The two fell silent as they trotted down the quiet halls. Much like in the late hours of the night, the halls of the Canterlot Palace were mercifully vacant for the dark duo during the young hours of the morning. The usual gaggle of nobles and servants were likely trying to squeeze in a few more hours of shut eye before leaving the comfort of their beds. Grey decided to gain some intelligence on his eventual destination while he had the chance.

“You hail from the colony of Hollow Shades, do you not, Captain?” He asked casually.

“Yeah. Both my brother and I grew up there.” Vengeance said with a hint of nostalgia in her rough voice. “We got into all sorts of trouble.”

“What is it like there?” The shadowy stallion pried. “I imagine nothing like Canterlot.”

“Ha! Not even close.” The thestral cackled. “No politicking or ponies who act like their shit doesn’t stink, for one thing.”

She went on to paint a picture of a decent sized community of bat-ponies living within what was once a ghost town deep in the wild Everfree. They made their homes within the stone ruins with the administration occupying a fortified cave. Most residents spent their nights hunting prey and gathering fruits, crafting trinkets to sell, or most commonly, training to join the Night Guard. Vengeance and her brother had flown to Canterlot the year they got their cutie marks; the youngest possible age for aspirants.

“We passed with flying colors and now here we are as co-captains.” The bat-mare finished. “Mom was so proud.”

“Where is your brother?” Grey asked. “You two normally seem inseparable.”

Vengeance narrowed her predatory eyes and bared her fangs in an angry hiss. The shadow stallion could only assume he had touched a nerve. It took the thestral a moment to calm down enough to speak again but she still seethed with rage.

“Our patrol discovered a large diamond dog raiding party.” The bat-pony growled. “We slew their leader and scattered them but Knight was wounded.”

“Not seriously, I hope.” The shadow pony said.

“It was only a flesh wound.” Vengeance clarified. “But he’s confined to a hospital bed until it heals. Damn dogs.”

“I wish him well.” Grey said calmly. “You don’t think that raiding party were remnants of the Legion, do you?”

“Not likely.” The Night-Captain answered after a moment of thought. “The destruction of the Empire drove many of the mountain dogs south and they have been shaking things up with the local clans. That's not to say their may be former Legion among them but without a leader or symbol to rally behind they will remain petty bandits. That's one of the reasons Knight took the Warlord's helm.”

“Clever.” The Dark Lord thought. “And to think Luna has a vault of such trophies.”

The two exited the palace onto the well-kept grounds. Vengeance hunkered down and lowered a wing to invite Grey to climb on.

“It would be faster if we flew.” The thestral explained. “Saddle up.”

“Why not just go directly to Ponyville?” Grey asked as he gingerly climbed onto the bat-mare’s back. “Or better yet, Hollow Shades?”

“I’m nocturnal.” Vengeance huffed in annoyance. “I should be roosting at this time of day and coffee is the only thing keeping me going right now. I’ll pass out by the time we get down the mountain.”

“Apologies.” The white-eyed stallion said as his mount took to the air. “Don’t punish yourself on my account.”

The thestral flew in wide circles, gaining altitude until she leveled off and flew over the palace grounds and into the city’s airspace. In the shadow of the mountain peak, the Hidden One looked down at the metropolis below him. The buildings closest to the palace looked like government offices and military fortifications, including the Royal Guard headquarters, with a sprinkling of noble houses. Marked by a serene stream, the next stretch of the city was mostly made up of domiciles for the not-as-wealthy citizens and some public services such as a hospital. Finally, divided by another stream, were the markets and business plazas.

“I guess the palace came first and the rest just cropped up around it.” The ancient King thought as Vengeance flew over the gatehouse and past the peaceful waterfall that provided clean water for the city. “If Celestia hadn’t found that gem deposit in the mountain, she might have never been able to finance it.”

He had read that there was an abandoned gem mine under the city. It had once provided all the bits and materials needed to make the Solar Alicorn’s dream of a new capital a reality. Said mine once provided a steady source of gems long after the city’s completion but was eventually exhausted, sealed up, and forgotten. At least, until a changeling swarm used the mines in their failed attempt to take the city.

“You better not be planning an invasion up there.” Vengeance called up to him as they flew over the stone path that led to the train station. “I swear, I’ll dump you off this mountain.”

“Not at all.” Grey said defensively. "Just admiring the architecture of the capital."

The bat-mare tauntingly banked closer to open space. She laughed when her passenger held onto her tighter. They descended in a spiral over the station and came to a graceful landing amiss a bunch of unsuspecting early morning travelers. Grey dismounted his lift and composed himself as the equines whispered rumors amongst themselves.

“Thank you for a quick and safe journey, Night-Captain Vengeance.” He said with a respectful salute. “Give my regards to your brother and Mistress.”

“Will do.” The thestral returned the salute with a small but genuine smile. “Oh, when you get to Hollow Shades, give my regards to Dunwich. She’s the Countess in charge.”

Grey nodded and with that, the Night-Captain returned to the sky and flew back to Canterlot. With a few dozen curious eyes on him, the tenebrous traveler trotted toward the impressive steam train. He produced the orange ticket and presented it to the sharply dressed unicorn conductor.

“Pleasant morning, my good mare.” Grey greeted in his Merchant Prince guise. “Nonstop to Ponyville, correct?”

“Yes, sir.” The mare nodded as she inspected and then punched the ticket. “You’re in carriage number seven, compartment E.”

“Thank you.” The stygian stallion took the stub and trotted down the indicated train car.

The interior was as luxurious as he expected a first class car to be with a soft carpet and stained cedar wood paneling. He went down the somewhat narrow corridor to his assigned compartment and slid the door open. Inside were two bunks opposite each other with a fold away table between them just below a small window. A complementary bouquet of flowers had been provided along with a glass decanter of what he assumed was cider. Grey shut the door behind him took a seat.

“This beats hoof-slogging by miles.” The animus though as he made himself comfortable. “Now for some travel reading.”

Grey withdrew a the hefty tome that was Zeal and Fury from his body. He may have found his home but the timeline from the Downfall to the Reign of Discord was still muddled in myth and legend. The Dark Ages seemed to refer to the lack of knowledge and intelligence as well as the absence of light and hope. The studious stallion cracked open the weathered book and picked up where he left off. The author, no doubt an early Equestrian, had gone through and analyzed the various faiths and religions that predated the Alicorn's current dogma. While she was obviously biased, the Lord of Shades had to give her credit for at least realizing that most of the cults arouse out of the desire to find purpose and guidance during a time when logic and reason had failed rather than willful ignorance.

...formed cults around the belief that one could achieve apotheosis through mighty deeds. Key examples include the founder of Gryphondom, Ziz Stormbreaker and the dread Shaggoths of Ixion. These individuals were deified after their deaths and are held in the highest esteem even today...

"I wonder what the author would say about Princess Sparkle's ascension." Grey mused.

The book went of for a bit about how less noble creatures would use the apotheosis belief to claim to be gods without having shed their physical shell first, something the ancient Lord was well aware of even in his time. Then the author got into the almost mimetic tangent of how Celestia and Luna were the only heroines that could make a claim to godhood and that all others were fakes and pretenders. The shadowy horse ignored the drivel and turned to the next chapter, ominously named 'Madness, Darkness, and Death'.

"Charming." Grey thought sardonically.

The chapter was well named as the author covered the notorious followers of Discord, the Silent King, and a few other devilish entities. Most of these cults manifested during the high Dark Ages when the life expectancy was brutally short and monsters all but owned the ravaged world. Some mortals escaped into insanity, which either created the trickster draconequus or called him forth from the wilds. Others decided to find hope in the afterlife and resurrected the Khthonic Mysteries of old. In a world lost to chaos, they hoped to find perfect order in death and thus revered the Master of the Sunless Lands. The Lord of Shades read furthur in hopes of finding out more about this pretender to his throne but the author had chosen not to dwell on death worship.

"Figures that Khthonic worship losses its taboo after I'm gone." The animus thought resentfully as he was about to skip the rest of the chapter when a particular passage caught his eye.

...with promises of peace and supremacy in a dark era. Thus did Suneater the Black Dragon build his marked legions and set forth to conquer the globe. By his vile will, did the great nations of old burn and by his dark design did the world teeter on the brink of annihilation. Only by the noble scarifies of thousands of brave heroes was this foul menace defeated and sealed away. Today, the legend of the Black Dragon is used as a warning to ambitious hatchlings...

“To think young Spike is from the same ilk.” He thought, imaging the purple dragon laying waste to Equestria. “Something about this Suneater strikes me as familiar.”

Before he could delve further, there was a knock at the door. The shadowy stallion quickly marked his place in the book and reabsorbed it.

“Yes?” Grey called out, splitting one of his hooves into talons just in case.

“Sorry for disturbing you.” A feminine and dignified voice said on the other end. “But could you be a dear and open the door for me?”

Grey cursed himself internally for thinking that he would have a compartment to himself. Even first class had to share. Judging by her voice, he would be in the company of a stuffy noblemare. Murmuring ancient curses, the hooded horse stood up and slid open the door only to be greeted with a wall of boxes and suitcases enveloped in light blue aura of magic.

“Oh, thank you.” The unseen mare said as she squeezed her carry-on luggage into the compartment.

“You’re quite welcome.” Grey said as he retook his seat less the wall of boxes crush him.

With a grunt, the mare deposited the load onto her side of the room and sat down with a tired huff. Free from obstruction, the tenebrous traveler beheld a pearl-white unicorn with a deep purple coiffure dressed in fashionable day wear. While they had never met before, there was no mistaking the Element of Generosity.

“Do my eyes deceive me or am I in the presence of the lovely Lady Rarity?” He asked before reminding himself to watch the flattery.

“The one and only.” The fashionista answered with a brilliant smile. “Always a pleasure to meet a fan, mister…?”

“Am I ‘Grey’ or ‘Merchant Prince’ to her?” The stallion pondered. “She's friends with Sparkle so I had best keep my story straight.”

“Grey.” The stallion nodded his hooded head in greeting. “The pleasure is all mine.”

“Are you sure there is not a 'Lord' or 'Sir' before that?” The unicorn teased slightly. “Most stallions go out of their way to make sure I know they have titles.”

“I doubt the Dread Lord of Shades would be appropriate now." Said ancient Lord thought. "Not until I am back on my throne at least."

"No, it's just Grey." The animus said neutrally. "Plain, simple Grey."

"Oh my, a humble stallion in Canterlot." The pearl unicorn held a hoof to her chin in feigned shock. "Lucky me."

“LAST CALL FOR THE SEVEN-OH-FIVE TO PONYVILLE!” The conductor called out along with a high pitched whistle. “ALL ABOARD!”

“Ah, good.” The Element bearer settled into her seat and smoothed out her dress. “As much as I adore the hustle and bustle of the city, it doesn’t hold a candle to the rustic charm of Ponyville.”

“About how long is the trip?” The traveler asked. "I'm on a bit of a tight time table."

“Barring any delays, we should arrive...oh, late in the afternoon.” Rarity answered as she glanced outside. "Business?"

"Something like that, yes." Grey nodded.

The train blew its whistle to announce its departure and began to slowly move forward, the power of steam moving tons of metal, passengers, and cargo. Grey and Rarity lurched in their seats as their carriage began to move. The unicorn had to catch her luggage in her magic as momentum threatened to send it to the floor. Before long, the train pulled out of the station and began its long trip down the mountain.

“So, my dear Rarity.” The shadowy stallion said evenly. “What can you tell me about Ponyville?”

With Friends Like These

Grey was not entirely accurate in his initial assessment of Rarity. While she could be a bit overly dramatic and more than a little vain, those traits did nothing to belittle her altruistic attitude and genuine desire to better others. That being said, he had noticed that the fashionista was a rather long-winded gossip particularly after they had opened the complementary bottle of cider. She had an opinion on just about everything in Ponyville from the orchards of Sweet Apple Acres to the kindly Fluttershy’s humble cottage.

"...expected issues with an animal shelter that includes what she would call 'varmints' so close to her farmland." Rarity said absently. "It is a disaster waiting to happen but so far..."

The tenebrous traveler just sat there and drank it all in. He did not plan to stay in Ponyville long but it did not hurt to have an idea what to expect once he arrived at the not-so quiet town. From Rarity’s description, it was a veritable lion’s den to those of a darker disposition such as himself. As with the nest of vipers that was Canterlot, the animus would have to maintain a low profile. Until then, he took some modicum of entertainment from listening to Rarity who had moved on from the town itself to her friends and their many quirks, as she put it.

“…but I know I can get her to dress in style!” The mildly tipsy pearl unicorn stamped a hoof down in determination to get the rough and tumble Rainbow Dash out of the clouds and into a line of sportswear to model. “Athletic wear is all the rage with pegasi, after all.”

“Square peg in a round hole there, seamstress.” The ancient Lord kept his thoughts to himself, as always. “It sounds like Dash prefers to show off au naturale when she can.”

“Oh, goodness me!” Rarity suddenly brought a hoof to her cheek aghast as a moment of clarity hit her. “I warned Sweetie Belle about gossiping and now my tongue’s waggling. For shame, Rarity!”

“In your defense, it was probably the cider talking.” Grey said calmly as he tapped the nearly-empty flask. “Not that you had any scandalous rumors to say.”

“Other than Fluttershy being a closet deviant.” He thought, not wanting to call out the high-class mare. “And Applejack moonlighting as a prostitute to pay off a debt some time ago. All unsubstantiated rumors, I'm sure.”

“That’s awfully kind of you to say.” Rarity said with a smile. “I do apologize for my conduct. I usually do not drink this much but I've had a simply dreadful weekend.”

“Oh?” The hooded horse asked. “I thought you enjoyed the hustle and bustle of the metropolis.”

“Normally, yes.” The fashionista huffed. “I was trying to introduce my latest line of fashion to my usual connections but none of them were interested. Hoity Toity, Fancy Pants, not even Photo Finish. All of them told me that we were in a 'bear market' and ‘the future was uncertain’. Hmph!”

“The Crystal Empire getting annihilated probably made the more business minded a bit skittish.” The animus mused. “None of them are willing to take a risk until this settles down.”

“Is that what all those boxes are?” He asked aloud. “Your new line?”

“Hm? No. My latest works are in the luggage car.” Rarity explained. “These are the result of a little shopping spree I went on once my schedule opened up.”

“Well, she made some shopkeepers happy.” The shadowy stallion could almost picture the small fortune the generous mare had surely spent.

“I was going to take poor Twilight on one to get her mind off her dearly departed brother.” The Element of Generosity continued solemnly. “But when I went to fetch her, the guards told me she had left yesterday. I don’t think she even knew I was in Canterlot.”

“Twilight as in Princess Sparkle?” Grey asked in a tone he thought sounded casual. “I actually met her at the library.”

"Did you now? Small world." Rarity perked up. "How was she?"

"In mourning, as expected." The hooded horse said plainly. "She had buried herself in her studies and shut out the rest of the world."

“We all grieve in our own way.” The unicorn sighed in understanding. “I don’t think I could even function if I lost Sweetie Belle.”

“I used to feel the same about my siblings even after I quit the Council.” The animus thought. “Where did we go so wrong?”

"On a lighter note, since she has returned home, I hope this means Twilight is in higher spirits." She said with a bit more pep. "I've missed her; we all have."

The traveler glanced at the flask of cider and poured out the rest for the mare. He passed over Rarity’s glass and raised his still dry one in the air in a toast to rising spirits. It seemed like a good way to break the sudden melancholy mood. The pearl unicorn sighed and absently smoothed out her dress, unsure of what to say next.

"So, you've spent the last few hours listening to me ramble." The fashionista said casually. "Yet I still know so little about plain and simple Grey."

"There is not much to know." The hooded stallion shrugged.

"Oh, come now!" Rarity huffed. "I refuse to believe that a tall, dark stallion such as yourself has nothing to say!"

Grey leaned back in his seat and said nothing. The unicorn scrunched up her nose in annoyance. She made to say something but thought better of it. Instead, she leaned forward and eyed him intently.

"She's either studying me or undressing me with her eyes." The animus thought as his fellow passenger tapped a dainty hoof against her chin.

"It's impolite to stare, Lady Rarity." He deadpanned.

"I'm not staring. I'm studying." The generous mare retorted simply. "If you want to be some international stallion of mystery, don't be surprised if somepony tries to solve you."

"That is actually good advice." Grey realized. "Unloading the whole truth on her would still be a bad idea. Partials then."

"Very well then." The tenebrous traveler lean forward to mirror the pearl unicorn. "I am actually a Lord in search of his ancestral pile. I was doing research in Canterlot and now a lead takes me through your prestigious home."

"Ha! I knew it!" Rarity said brightly. "Well, not that exactly but I knew you were not some humdrum traveler. A noble lord, huh?"

"A Lord with no home and very little money." The hooded horse clarified. "I'm looking to reestablish myself."

"I see." The pearl unicorn nodded. "So why all the mystery, darling?"

"How to explain... there are many nobles already at the table of power." Grey said plainly. "Not all of them would welcome a new player."

"Or a returning grandmaster." The animus mentally added.

"True. Which is a shame because Canterlot could use more stallions like you." The fashionista sighed. "The magic of friendship seems weaker at the capital. Why do you think that is?"

"Love of money, lust for power, pursuit of position..." The shadowy stallion rattled off a few he could think of. "That's the usual story."

"Yet another reason I adore Ponyville." Rarity said wistfully. "Even with Twilight's new authority, that mess hasn't come down the mountain yet."

"Speaking of, how much longer until we reach this peaceful town?" Grey asked.

The pearl unicorn upturned her empty glass and placed it on the table before looking out the window. Outside, the mighty Everfree forest rushed past as the train sped through the wild countryside. Just over the tree tops, one could see the shimmering towers of Sparkle’s crystal tree-palace.

“Ah, we are in the last length of out trip.” She announced. “I’d say another hour or so before we arrive.”

"Excellent." Grey said contently. "Not that I grow tired of your company, Lady Rarity."

"Just Rarity will do." The generous mare smiled. "Unless you are a lord in search of a lady."

"One step at a time, my dear." The hooded horse said candidly. "I have to put some substance behind that title first."

"Hmm, delving into ancient ruins are more Rainbow Dash's hat." Rarity said thoughtfully. "But if you need uniforms for your future staff or a means to dowse for gems, I would be more than happy to help."

"That would be most kind of you." The resurgent Lord said genuinely. "Or should I say generous?"

"Hmhmhm. There is some overlap between us." The Element of Generosity tittered. "Fluttershy and I like you implied, Twilight and Applejack are both diligent and Dash and Pinkie are thick as thieves. Oh! That reminds me, Pinkie just adores newcomers."

"You mentioned something to that effect." Grey said with a twinge of dread. "Should I expect a warm welcome?"

"All that and more, darling." Rarity smiled mischievously. "I hope you like cake."

"Lucky me." He mentally grumbled.

Spike fought the urge to nibble on the ruby gemstone he had dug up for the love of his young life, Rarity. Today was supposed to be the day she would return from her trip to Canterlot. He had be distraught to learn than he had missed her while she was at the capital and did not intend to make the same mistake twice. That was why he was now standing on the train platform with a ruby in one claw and a bouquet of what he hoped were tasty flowers in the other. The dragon was not alone, however.

“Is she here yet?” Pinkie Pie asked excitedly beneath him for the umpteenth time.

“No.” Spike responded automatically to his perch.

The pink party pony was the first to greet the Princess and her scaley assistant upon their return. When she found out that Twilight’s emotional state had improved, Pinkie had decided to throw a small, by her standards, welcome back party as a way for the six friends plus Spike to catch up. They only had to wait for Rarity to join them before the event could officially get started.

“Is she here yet?” Pinkie asked again, tingling with anticipation

“Almost.” The dragon hoped a variation in his answer would put a stop to the ceaseless questions. “Look, I can see the smoke. That has to be her train.”

“Whoo-whoo!” The bouncy mare echoed the sound of the train whistle as it pulled into view. “About time, I-.”

The former rock farmer suddenly stiffened as if she had been dunked in ice water. She then began shivering intensely causing her passenger to jump off her. Minding his gifts, Spike braced the trembling earth pony less she fall over.

“Pinkie! You okay?” He asked as the normally pink mare turned blonde and white and then back. “Is this your Pinkie Sense?”

“Brr!” Pinkie snapped back to her normal and shook off the chill. “Whew! That one was weird.”

“Weird how?” Spike asked, eyes scanning for any impending disaster. “Oh no! Is the train about to derail?”

“No, no, no. Nothing like that.” The party pony patted the little dragon reassuringly. “This one means… I don’t know.”

“What do you mean you don’t know?” Spike glared incredulously at the known prankster. “Wait, are you trying to trick me? Is Rainbow Dash about to zap me with lightning again?”

“Of course not, silly.” Pinkie said with a snort. “I know that something is going to happen but it can't decide if it's going to be good, bad, a doozy or a flop.”

Spike blew smoke out his nose in annoyance but did not say anything more. Just to be safe, he climbed back onto the odd horse as the train pulled into the station. With a hiss of steam and a squeal of breaks, the train came to a controlled stop. Conductors took up positions as the doors opened and a flood of ponies poured out onto the platform. Pinkie busied herself with saying hello to everypony that passed them while Spike kept a lookout for the telltale purple mane and white coat. Ultimately, it was the towering stack of boxes that caught his attention.

“There she is.” The small salamander tapped Pinkie on the head and pointed. “See the boxes?”

“I do!” The energetic equine said after following Spike’s claw to her friend. “Ooh, I bet she needs help with her luggage.”

With Spike on her back, Pinkie worked her way through the crowd of equines. They eventually discovered Rarity with a generous amount of packages being pushed along on a luggage cart by an unseen pony. Spike was about to gain his love’s attention when the louder Pinkie beat him to it.

“Welcome back, Rarity!” She cheered complete with confetti that seemed to have been hidden in her mane and tail. “Did you have a nice trip?”

“Pinkie! Darling! Good to see you and yes I did.” The unicorn said as she embraced her ecstatic friend. “And how is my little Spikey-Wikey?”

“Much better now that you’re here.” The lovestruck dragon said as he extended his gifts. “I got these for you.”

“Oh, these are just lovely!” Rarity cooed once she caught sight of the ruby and roses. “Where did you get these?”

“A dragon has his ways.” Spike said coolly, not wanting to divulge the fact that he had to ask Twilight to help him. “Can I help you with your luggage?”

“Thanks but no thanks.” The fashionista gestured to the pony behind her. “This gentlestallion was kind enough to offer a helping hoof.”

“Who is he?” Pinkie skirted around the cart to speak with the unknown equine. “Hey tall, dark, and handsome. You her new coltfriend?”

Spike felt a lead weight drop into his stomach. It was a near constant fear for him that the pearl unicorn would be swept off her hooves by some roguish stallion. He clenched his claws as he prepared to defend his lady's honor.

“No, just an acquaintance.” The stallion said in a familiar even tone. “But thank you for using handsome instead of scary.”

“Grey?” The juvenile dragon joined the pink pony to see the hooded horse. “What are you doing here with Rarity?”

“Transit.” The cloaked pony answered as leaned casually against the cart. “Rarity and I shared a compartment and we kept each other company on the ride here.”

“Fool that I am, I had a bit too much cider during the ride.” The mildly tipsy mare admitted. "Sir Grey here was kind enough to offer to carry my luggage while I carry myself."

“First you help me get Twilight out of her slump and now this.” Spike said, his fear of a rival suitor banished. “You trying to one-up Fluttershy in kindness.”

A loud gasp from Pinkie drew everyone’s attention. Her blue eyes had shrunk to pinpricks and she was pointing an accusatory hoof at Grey. The shadow pony acting nonplussed but split one of his hooves into talons beneath his cloak.

“You’re a new friend of Twilight’s?!” Pinkie’s face split into a wide grin. “Why didn’t you say so?”

“You didn’t-“ Grey tried to respond.

“And you’re a new pony in town. Which means I need to give you a proper Ponyville welcome but I’m already tied up with Twilight’s party.” The earth pony sat down and concentrated on the self-imposed conundrum. “What do?”

“Don’t hurt yourself.” The tenebrous traveler said as the mare stared intensely at the train as if willing it to fly. "I am sure-"

“If I may be so bold, why not join us?” Rarity ventured, hesitant to encroach on Pinkie’s area of expertise. “I’m sure Twilight would be glad to see you again and you get to meet the rest of us.”

“I’d like to but-“ The cloaked stallion barely had time to come up with a convincing argument or excuse.

“That’s a great idea!” The Element of Laughter cut him off again. “A twofer! A two-for-one! It’s efficient! Why didn’t I think of that?”

“Will you stop-“ The cloaked stallion's patience was beginning to wear thin.

“Come on, Grey.” Spike needled. “It would be great to have another guy at one of these things.”

The concealed pony did not really stand a chance against the pleading looks he was getting from the three Equestrians. He grumbled something in a language none present could understand but ultimately relented. He could not win them all.

“Alright, fine.” Grey relented. “But I can’t stay long. I need to be back on the road by sundown.”

“Top shelf.” Rarity nodded. “Shall we be off then?”

The ponies, dragon, and animus left the station behind and entered the town of Ponyville. All around them, ponies of all types went about their day. Occasionally some would stop and stare at two of their most famous residents and the hooded stranger. A friendly wave from Pinkie or a soul piercing stare from Grey was usually enough to get them on their way. As they headed for the Carousel Boutique to drop off Rarity’s luggage before going to Twilight’s tree-castle, Spike put in the effort to woo the high-class unicorn and keep her steady while Pinkie got better acquainted with what she hoped would be a new friend.

“So why are you wearing a hood?” She asked as she hopped along. “It’s a sunny day. Do you just like looking dark and mysterious? Ooh! Are you a vampire? Twilight’s doesn’t think they exist but she’s been wrong before. She even turned Fluttershy into-“

“Pinkamena Diane Pie.” Grey interrupted curtly, hoping the use of her full name would carry weight. “I know you’re just trying to be friendly but would you kindly dial it back a bit?”

“Dials are for ovens, silly.” The party pony missed his hint by a mile. “And call me Pinkie. All my friends do.”

“Of course.” The hooded stallion sighed in defeat. “Now, to answer your question about my choice of dress, I wish to remain anonymous during my brief stay here.”

“Like a spy?” Pinkie asked as her wild imagination concocting all sorts of theories. "Do you woo exotic mares with your wit and charm while sipping on those funny drinks?"

“Well, you're half right.” Grey admitted.

The four came to the fabulous Carousel and dropped off Rarity’s many wares and packages. The unicorn excused herself to change into more appropriate dress and splash some cold water in her face, leaving Spike alone with the equine and living shadow. The love-struck drake regarded them with a silly smile.

“Isn’t she just perfect?” He said dreamily. “Grace and beauty wrapped up in a creamy marshmallow coat.”

“Mmmm.” Pinkie drooled. “Marshmallows.”

“Even inebriated, she does carry a certain poise.” Grey agreed. "Bit of a gossip though."

“That was the cider talking!” Rarity called out from upstairs. "And you are not blameless! You let me nearly finish that bottle while you didn't even wet your lips!"

"You don't like cider?" Pinkie asked worriedly.

"No, I just want to keep my wits about me." The shadowy stallion answered. "Especially since I'll be traveling by hoof for some time."

After a few more moments, the Element of Generosity reappeared at the top of the stairs refreshed and spry. She had shed her sun dress in favor of bare fur like the rest of the town's inhabitants. As she descended to join them, Spike rushed to her side but was gently rebuked.

"No need for that, darling." The now sober fashionista said with a smile. "A little home remedy and a detox spell was all I needed."

"I hope you have more 'cuz I got Applejack to bring her good stuff." Pinkie beamed. "Dashie is probably already on her eighth mug."

"Well, it's well into the afternoon and she is in good company." Grey commented as he held the door open for them. "I believe the phrase is 'time to get crunk'."

Joking and banter aside, the small group exited the round building and resumed their trot toward the looming crystal tree-palace. Compared to the surrounding buildings, the structure had a strange and almost alien presence; deep purple crystalline walls and metallic gold standing out against old wood and dull stone. They climbed up the stairs to the glorious golden doors set in the trunk of the tree. A pair of tyrian armored guards awaited them, one of which recognized the cloaked shadow stallion.

“You again?” The guardmare said incredulously.

“Small world, eh?” Grey greeted coyly.

“You can lay off him, soldier.” Spike cut in. “Nothing happened last time.”

“I know.” The guard grumbled as she and her compatriot opened the doors for the three ponies and dragon. “But I’m still keeping an eye on you.”

“I would be concerned if you didn't.” The tenebrous traveler said lightly.

Leaving the guards to their duties, they entered Twilight’s palace with Spike and Pinkie in the lead. The interior bore an almost uncanny similarity to the Crystal Palace in terms of architecture. Busy servants and vigilant guards on rounds passed by them, pausing only to greet the guests with polite nods. Eventually, they came to what Grey could only identify as a council chamber with a round geo-map of Equestria surrounded by six thrones under a root system that doubled as a chandelier. The other four element bearers all sat at the far end of the room, chatting idly. Grey decided to wait in the shadows with Spike before making his presence known.

“Rarity’s here!” Pinkie announced loudly. “Now we can get this party started!”

“About time.” Rainbow Dash said with a relived sigh. “What took so long?”

“Sadly, the train can’t be as fast as you.” Rarity responded coyly before shifting her attention to the only Alicorn in the room. “Twilight, darling, I’m so sorry I missed you at Canterlot.”

“Don’t be sorry, Rarity.” The lavender princess said with a somewhat guilty look. “It was my fault. I was just so caught up in my…eh…studies.”

While the Elements of Harmony caught up, Grey conversed with the left out dragon. He figured that if he was to be forced to attend this party, he might as well get something out of it.

“I take it being the only dragon in town has its drawbacks.” He said casually.

“Yeah. Kind of.” Spike admitted, running a claw over his green crest. “Only other dragons I know are either solitary or bullies.”

“How familiar are you with the history of your race?” Grey inquired. "Not that I'm implying you should be."

“I know a thing or two.” The drake puffed out his small chest in pride. “Why do you ask?”

“I was wondering if you knew anything about the Black Dragon of old.” The ancient animus answered. “Pre-Equestria, to be exact.”

“Hmm. Black Dragon.” Spike paced back in forth as he wracked his brain. “Name's familiar... oh, wait! Yeah! I know what you're talking about.”

According to her number one assistant, Twilight once had a project to do concerning the famous unicorn wizard, Starswirl the Bearded. As the studious mare was apt to do, she had gone on an archive binge that led into the proverbial rabbit hole of the illustrious mage's early life. She and Spike had uncovered that before he joined High Queen Faust's court, Starswirl was one of many acolytes studying under the brilliant battlemage Arcana during the late Dark Age.

"I'm getting to the dragon bit." Spike headed off Grey's incoming questions. "As Twilight likes to repeatedly remind me, 'Context is key'."

"So it is." The hooded horse agreed. "Do continue."

From what the drake and unicorn had gathered, the world was under attack by an apocalyptic horde commanded by some of the worst examples of dragon-kind. Chief among all of them was the infamous Black Dragon known as Suneater, usurper of the Dragon Lords and scourge of the world. In what would poetically be called the last stand of hope, Arcana and her followers challenged the Dragon Prince on the hallowed grounds of an ancient temple. The exact details of that fateful battle were lost in a sea of speculation and fabrication as only Starswirl survived and he adamantly refused to share what transpired. In the end, with their Prince vanquished, the dragons scattered and the legions collapsed, ending the crisis and marking the turning of the Age.

"Ol' Starswirl got a job with Faust after that." Spike wrapped up his crash course in history with dwindling enthusiasm. "He taught the Princesses while they were little, created a ton of new spells, turned a gargoyle against his evil brother until one day- 'poof' -he disappeared."

"Well, I now know a lot more about Starswirl." The animus mused. "If he's dead, I should pick his brain for those details."

“Leaving Clover the Clever with some big shoes to fill.” Grey said evenly. "That was quite a tale."

“Yeah.” The purple salamander agreed. “Want to know the kicker? Even after all that, Twilight only got an 'A-' for her project. Apparently pulling all-nighters didn't do her any favors for the oral presentation.”

“That is a kick in the head.” The stallion said with an indicative tilt of his head. “Getting back on topic, what became of the temple? Is it still around?”

“Uh, I think Twilight said that most of those old temples were lost during the Reign of Discord.” Spike recalled. “No idea why.”

“He didn’t like party-poopers.” Grey thought to himself, memories of the Light Keeper coming to mind.

At that moment, the talk between the six mares drifted to Rarity’s companion on the train ride back home. Once she had heard that the kindly animus that had delivered her late brother’s final gift to her was in the room, Twilight called him over. All eyes shifted to the shadows.

“Grey! Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?” The Alicorn said with a smile. “Quit skulking in the dark and come meet the girls.”

The hooded stallion trotted forward into the light. He stopped short of the table and held up a hoof in greeting. Without a spare seat, he would have to remain standing.

“Good evening.” He said formally. “It is truly a blessing to meet the famous heroines of Equestria face to face.”

“Told you he was a gentlestallion.” Rarity said with a smirk to the cyan pegasus sitting across from her who just snorted derisively.

“I see you’ve already met Rarity and Pinkie.” The Princess of Magic pointed to each mare in turn. “That’s Applejack.”

“Howdy, slick.” The orange apple farmer tipped her hat in greeting. "Heard ya got quite the gift of gab."

"Its needed in my line of work." The hooded horse nodded respectfully to the blonde laborer.

“This is Rainbow Dash.” Twilight continued.

“’Sup.” The fastest flier in Equestria greeted with a slight tilt of her head. "What's with the get up?"

"Now, Dash." Rarity scolded before Grey could answer. "Don't be rude."

“And this is…” The Princess pointed to an empty chair. “Fluttershy? Oh for goodness sake, I thought we were past this.”

“Sorry.” A tiny voice said softy as a butter yellow pegasus poked her head out from beneath the table and then climbed into her seat. “Hi Mister Grey.”

"That is actually quite adorable." The hooded horse felt a strange urge to pet the shy pegasus and tell her everything was alright.

“I know. I’m tall, dark and handsome.” Grey echoed Pinkie's description of him in an effort to alleviate her fears.

“Try looming, black-as-pitch and creepy.” Dash whispered with a scoff to the apple farmer who let out a non-committal nicker.

With introductions out of the way, Pinkie resumed the party which translated to her rolling in a modest sized cake and drinks. The eight new friends conversed about current events but things inevitably took a somber tone when they eventually came to the topic of the Crystal Empire.

“We all should have been there.” Rainbow said irritably. “We took down that Sombra loser before, we could do it again.”

“Dash, it was more than just Sombra.” Twilight said flatly. “The Legions were nothing like anything we’ve faced before. They were more than just bullies, they were killers.”

“Yeah, but-“ The cyan pegasus tried to argue further.

“Listen to your friend, Miss Dash.” The animus cut her off. “I’ve seen what those marauders are capable of. You and Princess Twilight may have some combat experience but the rest of your friends do not. They would not last ten seconds.”

“Ah like to think we would last longer than that but he has a point, sugarcube.” Applejack concurred. “Remember what happened with those bug things?”

The prismatic pegasus could not find a strong enough argument. They had held their own against the changelings for a little while but had ultimately fell to superior numbers, something the Marked Legions had in great supply and they would not had bother with capturing them. She sank back into her seat and downed another mug of cider.

“I still think we should have at least been told.” Dash grumbled in defeat.

“I think so, too.” Rarity nodded. “But what’s done is done. No matter how much we want to, we cannot change the past.”

“Right.” Sparkle looked away guiltily. “We can only remember and learn from it.”

With that, the Princess ignited her horn and summoned something to the table in front of her. A thick familiar book emblazoned with Sparkle's family crest appeared in a flash of magic, gaining everypony's attention. The other five Element Bearers gathered around the sixth as she opened it.

"Shining put this together before he...died." The Alicorn of Magic choked up slightly but maintained her composure. "I have Grey here to thank for bringing it to me."

"You?" Applejack regarded the hooded horse with a curious look.

"Thanks for that, Sparkle." The animus mentally grumbled. "At least she hasn't revealed what I am."

"Yes. I was at the Crystal Empire before it was destroyed." Grey said in an appropriately solemn tone. "Prince-Regent Armor entrusted me with getting this memoir to his sister."

"Aww." Fluttershy said gently.

"Wait, when exactly did you leave the Empire?" Dash arched an eyebrow inquisitively.

"I was among the last to evacuate the city." The animus met her gaze and held it. "I would have gotten to Princess Sparkle sooner but there were...set backs."

"*Ahem* Shining filled this with keepsakes and mementos from when our parents were dating to my coronation but he left plenty of room for the future." Sparkle continued after an awkward cough as she turned to a certain page. "I want you all to know I consider you family and would be honored to include you in this."

She indicated a blank page containing only Armor's quote. The lavender Alicorn produced an inkwell and quill and wrote something down beside it. She then passed it to Fluttershy who took it respectfully and did the same.

"That includes you, Spike." Sparkle called out before she turned her attention to the stallion. "I don't want to presume, Grey, but you are welcome to join us."

The dragon and animus joined the group of mares and waited their turn. Pinkie finished her note and even taped in a bit of confetti before she bounced away and Spike stepped up. The draconic youth tapped a claw against his chin as he thought of something to write.

"Grr, I'll think of something profound twenty minutes from now." Spike grumbled as he jotted down something. "Rest in peace, Shining. You've earned it."

The dragon hopped off the throne and Grey stood before the scrapbook. As he thought of something appropriate but not overtly cryptic, the animus took a quick glance at what some of the others had to say.

'You had more steel in your horn than most pegasi do in their whole bodies. -RD'

'You were a true officer and gentlestallion. The world is a darker place without you. -Rarity💋'

"He would be a hero even in my time." The animus thought as he wrote down as much. "May the gates of Paradise swing open for him. If not, then perhaps his death won't be the end of his tale."

"I did not expect you to be here, Grey." Sparkle's whisper cut into his thoughts as the stygian stallion finished his well-wishes.

"Nor did I." He whispered back. "Before I forget, thank you for not revealing what I am."

"I imagine it would difficult to explain that an ancient ghost cloaked in shadows is not our latest foe." The Alicorn grimaced at the avoided mess. "So if you are just passing through, where are you heading?"

"There are some ancient ruins that I have an interest in." Grey answered quietly. "I had learned what I could in Canterlot and was passing through your town when Pinkie and Rarity 'invited' me here."

"Well, I appreciate the visit." Sparkle smiled. "I would offer use of my library but since it is more or less a copy of the one in Canterlot, I doubt it would be much use."

"That's quite alright." The animus assured her. "This little detour has already paid dividends."

"Ohh~ Do I see a little romance blossoming between you two?" The ever romantic Rarity cooed upon noticing the Princess and Lord whispering to each other. "And here I thought you had eyes for that handsome guardstallion, Twilight."

"What?!" Sparkle turned a brilliant shade of red. "No! We were just-"

"I was asking Princess Sparkle permission to use her library." Grey cut in calmly. "There was a reverent mood in the air that we did not wish to break by speaking."

"I understand." The fashionista smiled mischievously. "I understand completely. If you two wish to do some 'research' in private, you just have to- OW!"

"Give it ah rest, ya troublemaker." Applejack said sternly after swatting the unicorn with her hat.

"Uh...excuse me." Fluttershy's soft voice immediately imposed a silence. "I would like to propose a toast...if that is alright with all of you."

"Of course it is!" Pinkie said excitedly as she grabbed her mug and held it in the air. "Here's to...what are we toasting?"

"The memory of the friends we lost." The kindly pegasus said with a sad glance at where the Crystal Empire once stood on the geo-map. "And the strength of the friends we still have."

"Well said." Grey complemented, earning a shy smile from the timid mare.

"Just one moment." Sparkle said quickly. "Spike? Quit gnawing on the walls and join us."

The dragon sheepishly wiped bits of crystal off his mouth and joined the equines. The animus gave the small dragon a boost onto the table while Pinkie passed him a frothing mug of regular cider.

"Here's to friends old and new!" Sparkle toasted. "And to those no longer with us!"

"Cheers!" Everyone said in unison.

They raised their mugs and drank long and deep except for the animus who made due with an empty mug. After a few moments of chugging, they brought their now empty mugs down on the table with Dash accidentally breaking hers. This earned a round of laughter from the friends, particularly from Applejack.

“Had one too many there, lightweight?” She chuckled. “Oh, don’t give me that look.”

“It’s your cider, AJ.” A blushing cyan pegasus brushed away the damp splinters and bent bands. “You made it too strong or something.”

“Whatever you say, RD.” The cider brewer started fanning herself with her hat from shortness of breath. “Whew! Ah haven’t laughed that hard in a while.”

“Really?” Pinkie’s jaw fell open in shock. “I need to step up my game then. Maybe I can ask Discord for help.”

“Oh, he’s busy.” Fluttershy quietly covered for the absent draconequus. “He said he wanted to explore a new enterprise with a friend, 'Pick Hard' I think his name was.”

"Then at least I won't have him to deal with for the time being." Grey mused.

With the idle chatter picking back up, the hooded horse peeked out a window to see the brilliant hues of sunset. His allotted time exhausted, the ancient Lord decided it was time to take his leave. He waited for the conversations to reach a lull before signaling for everyone’s attention.

“As much as I enjoyed this little party, I’m afraid I must take my leave.” He announced. “I have quite the trek ahead of me.”

“Oh dear, is it sunset already?” Rarity looked out on of the many windows to find that the sun had indeed set. “My, how time flies in good company.”

“Where are you off to in such a hurry?” Pinkie asked. “I haven’t even pulled out the party favors yet.”

“The depths of the Everfree.” The tenebrous traveler answered vaguely. “I'm on a little quest for lost lore.”

“Ya might want to think about spending the night here then, slick.” Applejack said in a concerned tone. “All types of nasty varmints roam the Everfree at night.”

"I appreciate the concern, Miss Applejack." Grey regarded the Element of Honesty coolly. "But..."

"Dare I ask them for help? Who better to vanquish the forces of Tartarus than this generation's heroes?" The ancient apparition thought. "They are more than capable but the whole 'Dread Lord of Shades' thing might be hard to swallow."

"...I have experience traveling in dangerous territory." He finished.

"Hey, at least let me take you to the edge of town." Dash suddenly spoke up. "You know, make sure you start off on the right hoof."

"Are you sure about that, Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked. "You've had a lot to drink."

"I know my limit." The prismatic pegasus assured her yellow counterpart even as she swayed a little in her seat. "I'm fine."

"Very well." The hooded horse gestured toward the door. "Lead the way, Miss Dash."

“Safe travels, Grey.” Twilight bid farewell. “Hope to see you again soon.”

“Likewise.” Rarity added. “Remember what we talked about on the train. Ciao.”

The animus bid his final farewells to the Equestrians and followed after the Element of Loyalty. Once the two had departed the council chambers, Applejack let out a long sigh of relief.

“Whew, doggy!” She breathed. “Did anypony else feel that?”

“Feel what?” Twilight asked.

"That feeling livestock gets when timberwolves are on the prowl." The Element of Honesty explained. "Something 'bout that colt feels off. He's got cold eyes, like ah snake.”

“Oh, come now.” Rarity scoffed. “I spent a day trip with him and I never felt in any danger.”

“He is kind of scary.” Fluttershy said softly. “But that might be because we never saw his face.”

“I like him!” Pinkie countered. “He’s like a long joke with a good punch line. Could stand to laugh a bit though.”

"He's been nothing but helpful so far." Spike chimed in. "But I kinda have to agree with AJ. He does have this weird thing about him. I can't quite put a claw on it."

“Regardless of our opinions of him, he was just a guest passing through.” The lavender Princess said sensibly. “It might be months before we even hear of him again, if at all.”

“I suppose yer right, Twi.” Applejack sighed again as she leaned back in her chair.

While the equines and dragon's party continued into the night, the animus followed the pegasus outside. After acknowledging the same two guards who seemed ready to end their shift, the two made their way through the now quiet town. All the while, not a word was spoken between them.

"I feel like she's giving me the cold shoulder." Grey thought as Dash trotted a few paces ahead of him. "Have I given offense? I thought that party went fairly well."

"You're being awfully quiet, Miss Dash." The hooded horse broke the silence.

"Just thinking." The weather mare said curtly.

Sensing he was not going to get much more than that, the shadowy stallion said nothing more. Eventually the town thinned out to a few freestanding buildings near a river. A simple stone bridge lead to a stretch of open field and the Everfree beyond.

"My thanks for the escort." Grey said as he started across the bridge. "Give my regards to-!"

The tenebrous traveler was cut off by the prismatic pegasus forcing him against the edge of the bridge. Using her wings to compensate for their height difference, Dash kept her hooves pressed firmly against his chest. The animus glanced behind him to see a bit of stone fall into the waters below.

"Listen here, creep!" The cyan mare growled. "I don't know what your game is but I'm not buying this 'gentlestallion adventurer' junk!"

"Good, I wasn't selling it." The hooded horse responded plainly.

"Yeah, right." Dash jabbed him in the chest. "You may have Twi and Rares wrapped around your hoof but not me. You're hiding something."

"Aren't we all?" Grey asked rhetorically, earning a glare from the Element of Loyalty. "Maybe I laid it on too strong but as I am about to leave this town, this is a pointless argument."

"Don't care!" The pegasus retorted. "If you think you can just trot away from this, you got another thing coming!"

"Oh, really?" The animus tilted his head to one side.

The stygian stallion twisted to the side and let the tipsy mare lurch forward. Dash nearly dove headfirst into the river but managed to catch herself on the edge. She backed up onto solid ground and glared at the stallion only to find him trotting away from her.

"Hey!" The weather mare shouted. "I'm not done with you yet!"

"But I'm done with you." Grey retorted over his shoulder as he crossed the bridge. "Go home, Miss Dash. You're drunk. Better yet, ask Lady Rarity for a sobriety spell."

"You..." The cyan mare made to go after him but thought better of it.

She hated to admit it but he was right in that she was a bit over her limit and in no condition to escalate their argument any further. Still, the suspicious mare watched as the shadowy stallion disappeared into the encroaching night. Only then did she return to Sparkle's palace and her friends to continue their party and ask Rarity for a favor.

"All things considered, that could have gone much worse." The Lord of Shades thought as he left civilization behind. "Now there is just miles of untamed forest between me and Avernus."

Great and Powerful

A tall and voluptuous prime succubus, unspoiled by the ravages of her kin or others, moved at a measured pace down oppressive stone and iron corridors. They were a far cry from the lavish and decadent architecture of her native Second Circle but she expected nothing less from the capitol tower of the Fifth Circle. Clutched against her bust were scrolls of cured skin containing maps of the world above as requested by her new mistress; a fiend somehow more vile than the notoriously depraved Cleo. She came to the doors of Her Infernal Majesty's inner sanctuary flanked on both sides by a pair of hulking demons, each one a mountain of rippling muscle and stoic stature. They regarded the smaller demoness, not with the lust she was accustomed to but a smoldering rage.

“Her Majesty has requested these.” The mauve succubus indicated the maps. “She is expecting me.”

The guardians just grunted before one rapped a ham-sized fist against the door. A clattering crash followed by muffled cursing answered. It took a moment for the occupant inside to vocalize a proper response.

“What is it?!” The harsh voice was accompanied by a blast of heat that caused the warped doors and walls to shift patterns. "Why do you interrupt?!"

“The demonette is back, Your Highness.” The brute rumbled like a broken boiler. "She brought maps."

"Oh! Excellent." The voice simmered down along with the doors. "Do send her in."

The brute demons pulled the heavy doors open just enough for the lithe succubus to slip through. On a whim, she tried adding a sensuous sway to her hips to provoke some type of reaction from the bodyguards but earned only a disinterested snort. The disappointed displaced demonette entered the private study and the doors shut behind her with a heavy boom. The room was a mess of scattered parchments, ominous tomes and other such items needed for infernal plots. Seated behind a large mahogany desk was the Hierarch of Hell Corona Blaze herself with an old map of the Fields of Punishment spread out before her. Unlike her public appearance, the Infernal Queen had elected to forgo her regal attire in favor of bare fur. The light from her blazing inferno of a mane provided enough illuminated for the demonette to see she was planning a direct assault on the Brass Gates.

“From Ixion to Nippone and everywhere in between.” The succubus said plainly as she approached. "As you requested, mistress."

"Good." The sunburn pink Alicorn said without looking up. "Set them right there...what was your name again?"

"Xi'vili." The lust demon answered. "If that is all, mistress, I shall take my leave."

"Not so fast." Corona said curtly. "Stay awhile, Xi. I need a sycophant to bounce ideas off of."

"As you wish." The prime demonette returned to the desk and stood at attention with her claws clasped behind her back.

"Now, we are off to a good start." The fiery fiend mused aloud. "Word of our exodus is out and our numbers continue to swell."

"Willing or otherwise." Xi muttered.

It was no secret that Corona was planning an exodus of Tartarus. In fact, she did not want it to remain a secret which is why she made a point of rising the ire of Minos, Cleo and the like to get the word out. She knew the Pits well enough that even the tiniest whisper of escape would attract demons and inmates from Limbo all the way to the Malbolge to her like moths to an open flame. There was a considerable downside to this, however.

“No doubt the Dark Lord and his slaves are aware of us.” The hellish horse glanced at an artistic representation of their oppressor. “If he doesn't marshall his forces against us, he may deign to visit himself.”

"It would be best if it does not." The demonette warned. "I only know him by reputation but that alone may be enough to unnerve some."

The Overlord of the Underworld, known by many names in the Infernal Pits as none dared speak his true name aloud, was a considerable hurdle to overcome. While she and most of the freshest inmates have never laid eyes on the Dread Lord, the elder demons told tales in fearful tones of how he used to trot among them, a veritable titan among insects. Nowadays, no one has seen so much as a hair of him. Speculation suggested that the ancient king had retired to his citadel in Asphodel after some cataclysm had befallen the mortal world and now delegated to his armies of implacable revenants.

“He could be in ill health for all we know and the Undying are just keeping up the masquerade to keep us in line.” Corona huffed as she returned her attention to the maps. “If so, it will just be a matter of knocking down a paper tiger and I can add an Immortal Throne to my Infernal one.”

"One can hope." Xi sighed.

Deposing or, better yet, usurping the Dark Lord would give the hellions a solid power base for their real target: the Overworld of the Living. Corona could not help but smirk as her twisted mind began to fantasize about what exactly she had in store for the feckless little mortals and the small group of immortals that ruled them. She had something particularly nasty planned for the Solar Alicorn.

“Hehehaha... I can already picture the look on her face as her world turns to ash around her.” The Alicorn chuckled in sadistic glee. “But I’m getting ahead of myself.”

"First things first." The succubus continued her thought. "An army needs a general; a queen needs a champion."

Imagining global conquest was one thing. Actually doing it was another thing entirely, particularly since she was still in the first stages of her grand design. There was only one last thing required before she could proceed to stage two. As much as the damned mare relished the rush of battle, engaging in one-on-one combat with a powerful foe was what had led to her current residence. To avoid that end, Corona dispatched an indebted minion to find what she had determined to be a perfect candidate. It dawned on her that said agent had been silent for far longer than she was comfortable with.

“That patchwork goat has all the loyalty of a snake.” The Alicorn murmured venomously. “Best make sure he hasn’t gotten any bright ideas.”

"Very good, mistress." Xi responded automatically.

Corona closed her slitted amethyst eyes and ignited her horn. Through her infernal magic, she reached out across the Circles in search of her agent. A fiery orb manifested before her over the table displaying a chaotic array of images. The Hierarch of Hell keyed in on her agent and focused.

“Almost…there! Finally!” The malevolent mare was greeted with the humorous sight of a blue ram attempting to free his leg from the ravenous mouth of a glutton. “Grogar! Heed your queen!”

"Ohh~ Nice horns." The demonette whispered approvingly under her breath.

The bellringer managed to extract his now saliva coated limb from the bloated creature and spitefully kicked it into a cesspit. It took him a moment to determine where her voice was coming from before he answered.

“Oh, your Highness!” Grogar bowed his head in greeting. “I didn’t expect-“

“Status report.” Corona cut him off briskly, not in the mood for flattery at the moment. “Now.”

“I’ve popped a seam or two but-“ The ram began.

“Not you!” The Alicorn flared up again in ill temper. “The centaur!”

“Oh, Tirek’s managing.” The goat-lord turned to show the crimson sorcerer standing on an osseous protrusion, scanning the foul yellow horizon of the Third Circle along with a zebra. “We ran into some trouble with Cleo but nothing we couldn't handle. We also picked up a zebra bard named Zeb. Said he worked with you before.”

“He has.” The queen confirmed as her assistant's expression soured. "I thought the Somnambulian had him killed but no matter. If he survives, I'm sure I'll find further use for him."

"Y-yes, of course." Grogar agreed hesitantly as the view returned to him. "We're somewhere in Gluttony right now. We'll get to you as soon as we can."

"Excellent." The queen nodded. “Make sure Tirek makes it to Pandemonium in one piece. He is key to my plans.”

“We’ve made it this far.” Grogar assured her. “Not about to quit now.”

“See that you don’t.” Corona said darkly. “You know what will happen if you fail.”

The hellish Alicorn’s eyes glowed malignantly as the bells adorning the ram began to vibrate in a discordant drone, visibly paining their owner as smoke began to seep through his many seams. It was a not so friendly reminder of just how much power she held over him. With but a thought, she could reduce his fabricated body to ash and therefore trap his soul in whatever Circle he was currently in. Once the ruler of Tartarus was sure her little minion got the point, she released her hold.

“Do hurry, Grogar.” Corona said dismissively as she dispelled the communication spell. “Oh, and mind the Worm while you are up there.”

The fiery orb winked out of existence and Corona went back to her nefarious planning. She was about to bounce another thought off the demonette when another knock on her door interrupted her.

“What now?” The Infernal Queen called out.

“The Soulsmith is here.” One of the demonic bouncers answered.

“Oh!" The malevolent mare's mood brightened in an instant. "Send him in, quickly!”

The iron doors parted and in shuffled a most peculiar creature. Clad in a blood red robe that concealed all but a single piercing eye, the mechanical monster trudged into her quarters and bowed its head with a whirr of hidden gears.

“Greetings, Queen Corona of Pandemonium.” The Soulsmith droned with a metallic echo. “The project you have commissioned is complete.”

With a click and a grind, the mech-demon extended its claws out of his long sleeves. Held between them was a perfect cube, black as the void and inscribed with runes far beyond any mortal understanding. The Alicorn archfiend broke into a fanged smile as she gingerly took the item from its creator. While the box was a masterpiece of demonic craftsmanship, what it contained was far more impressive and diabolical.

“The doom of the world above in the sole of my hoof.” Corona all but purred as she felt the dark power pulsating within. “Your work is beyond measure, Soulsmith.”

“Thank you, your Highness.” The metal horror clicked. “I only ask for the succubae I was promised in return.”

"What?" A look of horror crossed Xi's features.

“Yes, yes. Of course.” The Queen of Hell ignored her and waved him off, not taking her eyes off the box. “They’re in the bordello downstairs.”

"And this one?" The fabricated fiend's piercing eye fell on the lone demonette who visibly recoiled.

"That one's mine." Corona said absently. "I figured I'd keep one for myself. The others are yours."

Satisfied, the Soulsmith rotated in place and shuffled out the door to collect his compensation. Corona placed the cube on her desk with the maps and continued to marvel at its design. Once the doors closed behind the mech-demon, it was all the Hierarch's secretary could do to not tear her face off.

"You brought us out of Lust just to pawn us off to that creature?" Xi asked aghast.

"That was his price." The Infernal Queen stated matter-of-factually as she finally glanced up to see her assistant staring at her in disbelief. "Smile, Xi. Their sacrifices will be worth it before long and we will finally see the light of day again."

"Before snuffing it out, I'm sure." The demoness forced a smile on her face even as the loss of her kin stoked the fires of vengeance in her core.

"Yes." Corona grinned. "You're excused for now. I'll summon you if I need anything more."

Xi'vili forced herself to bow her head and left the Alicorn's chambers without another word. The fiery Queen paid her no mind as she caressed the black cube with a hoof. With another element of her Grand Exodus in her possession, all that remained was for the fallen goat-lord of Tambelon to deliver the crimson sorcerer to her.

“So Tirek is the only one she needs while the rest of us are disposable. Upstart bitch. ” Grogar grumbled angrily once he was positive that his high and mighty superior had severed the communication link. “Even in Hell, I can’t rid myself of these accursed Alicorns. Her new assistant was a looker though.”

"You doing alright, G?" Zeb called out from behind him as he approached. "You took off in a hurry."

"Ugh... just a little nauseous." The bell-ringer covered with an uneasy sway for effect. "I can't get over this stench."

"True that." The zebra agreed. "I'd suggest breathing through your mouth but..."

The bard trailed off as he gestured to the foul weather. Grogar nodded in agreement as the two of them trotted back to where Tirek was surveying the hellscape. Along the way, Zeb hummed a tune to himself.

"Working on your next ballad?" The goat-lord asked casually.

"Our ballad." The bard corrected with a smirk. "Three brave souls traversing the Circles of Tartarus in hope of freedom? I can think of nothing more worthy of a song."

"Care to share a few bars?" The bell-ringer requested.

"Eh, I'm still working on it and it would sound much better if I had a guitar or lute or something." Zeb made to rub his chin but thought better of it when he remembered what he was trotting in. "Can you give me a beat?"

*Ding...Da-Ding-ding*

Grogar complied with a rhythmic shake of his head. The bard matched his timing and muttered a few lines before he started.

"♪Oh, this is a story all about how three brave souls flipped Hell upside down/If you got a minute, just take a seat and I'll tell you how a goat, centaur and zebra ran wild on those burning streets♫." The zebra began brightly. "♪Up in Lust, I was hanging by a thread all because Cleo can't give any head/Big T was chilling all crammed in a cell while G was stewing down in the Lower Hells♫...that's about all I got right now. These things take time."

"I like what you got so far." The blue ram said encouragingly. "And here I thought you were the only zebra who couldn't rhyme."

"Rhyme? Ahh haha. I totally forgot about that." Zeb shook his head with a chuckle. "Nah, the rhyming thing is some hoodoo the high priests cooked up. It's supposed to make us zebras appear all 'mystical' and 'otherworldly' to you solid-coats. I'm probably breaking all types of traditions just by talking to you but what are those mutha-fuckers going to do? I'm already in Hell."

"Take it from me, it can always get worse." Grogar warned. "So how did you end up down here anyway, if you don't mind me asking."

"It's fine, G. You see, Zebrica is or was traditionalist by nature and the elders, chiefs and priestly types did not approve of deviants such as a handsome stallion with a steel-string." The zebra recalled with clear resentment. "I would roll into town, attract a crowd, gain a few fine honeys to spend the night with and then eventually be ran out. It wasn't easy but I liked it that way."

"I think I know where this is going." The bell-ringer inferred. "You angered the wrong zebra?"

"That's right." The bard nodded. "I had just played a show and was giving the 'D' to this beautiful mare, I'm talking legs that went on for days and an ass that could crush diamonds when her daddy came a'knocking. Turned out he was the Grand Poobah of the city and she was promised to some limp-dick lordling. I wound up down here fast than I could say 'alimony'."

"You're lucky he didn't maim you first." The ram winced. "A father's wrath can be...brutal."

"Well, he did knock me around first." Zeb admitted. "So what about you? What's up with all those stitches?"

"Uhh...I picked a fight I could not win." Grogar answered guardedly.

“One would think someone who eats tin cans would have a stronger stomach.” Tirek called down from his perch, saving the goat lord from having to explain further.

“That’s just a rude stereotype, Red.” The ram bleated as he and Zeb joined their companion atop the ossified protrusion. “We don’t eat the cans, just nibble a little.”

“Hmph.” The centaur grunted as he pointed to a stout structure atop a mound of oozing flesh like an infected piercing. "Now, if I'm not mistaking, that is our destination."

“I do believe it is.” Grogar agreed. “I must say, we made excellent time.”

"Out in the open without a tower on top." Zeb noticed. "So who exactly rules this Circle of rot?"

As if to answer his question, the cadaverous ground surrounding the distant exit bulged out as something massive slithered beneath the surface. A colossal tatzlwurm, bloated from eons of gorging itself on the gluttonous shades of the dead, breached in a shower of foul blood and pus. The Worm’s deafening roar echoed across the hellscape as it arched through the air onto an unfortunate pack of shades, it’s volumetric mouth wide open with lashing tongues ensnaring all those who futilely attempted to flee. The Worm dove back into the filth with its latest morsels, vanishing underground just as fast as it had appeared. The three stared slack-jawed at the spectacle.

“Oh well. We tried.” Grogar turned around and started back the way he came only to be stopped by Tirek grabbing his tail.

“You know we have to cross.” The centaur said regrettably.

“But…” Words failed the normally erudite zebra as he pantomimed being eaten by an eternally ravenous abomination. “…how?”

“Same way I got past it the first time.” The warlock explained. “We take it slow. Make as little noise as possible which means nothing above a whisper.”

“Which means I’ll have to mute these.” A slightly more confident Grogar indicated his precious bells. “Might as well be dinner bells. Obliviously no humming from you, Stripes.”

The bard made a zipping motion across his lips in compliance with the plan. Tirek used as much of his meager magic as he dared to muffle their hoof falls while Grogar smeared filth onto the clappers of his accouterments. With precise and careful steps, the trio made their way out into the open flesh fields.

“The beast just fed.” The filth-encrusted bellringer whispered. “So we should have a few minutes before it begins hunting again.”

“At the very least we will hear and see it coming.” The crimson hermit concurred. “Watch for worm sign.”

"We should also stay away from groups of shades." Zeb added quietly. "I don't think they've realized that the damn thing hunts by sound."

Step by agonizing step, they drew closer to the looming structure. Every groan of torment from the shades or wet squelch sounded like a cacophony to the creeping trio. At even the slightest rumble or bulge in the ground, they froze still as statues. The tongues of the great worm emerged some distance away, thrashing about blindly in search of their next meal. The wizards and bard held their breath until the boneless limbs retreated back beneath the churning wastes.

“I think it knows something is up here.” Grogar breathed as they resumed their snail-paced trek.

“Just don’t panic.” Tirek whispered back. “We’re almost there.”

This pattern of trot, freeze, resume continued like a demonic game of red light/green light. The frequency of the Worm’s appearances increased as it grew frustrated with the elusive meal. At one point, it exploded out of the ground and began biting at everything within reach. The three were fortunately out of range but the monster was getting closer each time it broke the surface. After what felt like an eternity, they reached the tetanus infected hill which their goal was built upon: the Hellevator to the Fourth Circle. At this distance, they could see it was made up of rusted metal and bolted into the very flesh of Gluttony. Smoke rose out of the small construct like a chimney, intermixed with the storm of sewage above.

“That elevator better work.” Tirek muttered as he began to climb the hill. “I don’t want to-“

*CRUNCH*

The centaur looked behind him to find Zeb had just crushed a skull buried in the muck. A chill of dread shot up his spine as the telltale rumble manifested beneath them.

“Shit! Move!” Grogar dropped all pretenses of stealth and scrambled up the cyst hill with his partners following suit.

The Worm burst from the ground, its jaws snapping shut where the three were just seconds ago. It followed the sounds of fleeing hooves and dragged itself along the surface, its many tongues snapping at the traveler's heels. With the rancid breath of all-consuming doom hot on his back, Tirek galloped past his companions into the metal construct, silently begging for the rusted iron to be strong enough to deter the beast. Grogar and Zeb crossed the threshold just as the tatzlwurm’s mighty jaws snapped shut around the ancient iron. The rusted supports groaned in protest but ultimately held but they did not stop the beast’s seeking tongues. The ram had one hoof on the platform to take them down to the next circle when one of the limbs seized his hind leg and began to drag him back. Zeb grabbed his friend by the horns and desperately tried to tear him free only to be dragged along as well. The two of them were pulled closer and closer to the Worm’s teeth–filled maw and the seemingly bottomless gullet beyond until Tirek grabbed the zebra by his tail and the Hellevator lever with his free hand. Thus began a sick game of tug-of-war between desperation and ravenous hunger.

“I can’t hold on much longer!” Tirek grunted as he felt the strength of his arms begin to fail.

"Lose the leg, Grogar!" Zeb pleaded in pain. "Or we all get eaten!"

The ram began furiously striking the stitches holding his trapped leg to the rest of him. Just as the strength of the mortals was about to fail, his leg came free with a bloodcurdling tear of flesh and fur. The three fell backward onto the platform as the limb disappeared into the gluttonous abomination’s mouth. Tirek clumsily slapped down the lever to activate the Hellevator and, with a hiss of steam, the lift began to descend. The beast let out an enraged roar from being cheated out of a full meal yet again but there was no more it could do. The trio lay panting on the metal floor, the close call setting their nerves on end.

“I hope it chokes on it.” The now three-legged Grogar wheezed.

“Well, we can always get you a new one.” Tirek said between heaving gasps. “There’s plenty of money where we’re going.”

Any further conversation was impossible as the Hellevator shaft filled with suffocating smoke and soot. The fleshy walls became sickly and gangrenous before eventually giving way to metal bulkheads and rivets. The stench of filth and waste was replaced with the sharp smell of ozone. The horrific wet squelching of waste and flesh faded as the rhythmic clanging of toil and labor took over. Over the transitional din was the by now expected mocking laughter of their demonic spectator.

"Making progress, mortals?" The primordial presence cackled. "Your journey is futile. You will die and your souls will burn in these Hells forever."

"That's it!" The centaur angrily righted himself and shouted into the miasma of smoke. "Stop taunting us from the shadows and face us, coward! Face a worthy foe!"

His challenge was answered by a moment of silence and then another round of amused cackling from the demonic entity. Tirek bristled and made to attack the shadows only for Zeb to stop him from wasting his magic and possibly his life.

"Chill, T." The bard said firmly. "If that is what we think it is, the best you can do is prove it wrong. You feel me?"

"Yeah." The warlock relaxed but continued to glare at where he thought the voice had come from. "Yeah..."

The shaft eventually opened up to reveal that they were being lowered into a sprawling foundry stretching as far as their eyes could see. A cloud of ash and smoke plunged the circle into gloomy darkness only broken by the fires of industry. Towering blast furnaces and smokestacks reached into the polluted sky like grasping fingers. The lift slowly lowered the pair into one such tower, stopping just shy of the molten gold that illuminated the area with a brilliant glow. A catwalk extended from the wall and connected with the platform, allowing them to trot across. Sweltering heat baked the muck off their sweaty bodies as they stood before the Eternal Engine of Greed; the Fourth Circle of Tartarus where the prodigal and miserly were condemned in equal measure to toil endlessly in the infernal mints and foundries under the watchful eyes and barbed lashes of mechanical, demonic taskmasters.

“This is the penultimate circle of our journey.” Grogar said with renewed determination. “Not much further, my friends.”

There were few places more dangerous in Equestria than the untamed Everfree Forest. Both flora and fauna alike posed threat to more civilized creatures, to say nothing of the villains and fiends that also dwelled within the wilderness. This was their domain and few were brave or foolish enough to venture far off the beaten path. At least, that was usually the case. Tonight was different, however, as something new roamed the woods.

"A wilderness in every sense of the word." Grey thought absently as a manticore jabbed at him with its tail only to give up once it realized he was ethereal. "I knew many a hero that got their start by combing forests like these for monsters."

Confident that he was not in immediate danger from the forest's denizens, Grey went on autopilot as he withdrew into his thoughts. As always, the reclamation and restoration of his realm were at the forefront of his mind. Finding the Underworld was his top priority followed by kicking the 'Silent King' off his throne and quelling the uprising in Tartarus. After that, he could focus on rebuilding his likely ruined domain. It seemed simple but the traveler knew it would be best if he could enlist the aid of others.

"I may be the mighty Dread Lord of Shades but I will be the first to admit I cannot rule my realm alone." The cloaked animus mused as a key passage from the Light Keeper's message came to mind. "Perhaps I may find viable candidates on the fringes of Equestrian society."

“You there. Do you grow tired of your pitiful mortal existence? If so, then consider joining my ranks.” Grey paused and pointed to a perplexed owl to practice his recruitment pitch. “Benefits include custom fitted armor, access to phenomenal Khthonic power, and the comfort in knowing that you will outlive all of your enemies.”

“Hoo.” The wide-eyed bird hooted in reply.

“Who, indeed.” The Dark Lord pondered aloud. “Not just any mortal will follow me into the Sunless Lands.”

“Hoo-hoo.” The owl hooted again before it looked away as if indicating something.

The tenebrous traveler followed the strigiform's gaze over to a flickering glow a ways off the path. This far from civilization, it could have been either fellow travelers or outlaws resting around a campfire. Grey was inclined to go with the latter.

“Might be worth investigating.” The living shadow decided as he silently drifted toward the light.

As he drew closer, he could hear the distinctive articulation of diamond dogs arguing over how to properly divide their spoils. Slipping up into the dark canopy of the trees, Grey gained a good vantage of the clearing. He counted five of the hounds around a small fire. Four of them were slim and lanky while what he assumed to be their leader was bulkier and wore piecemeal armor bearing a crossed out mark of the Legion.

“What gives you the right to boss us around?” One of the bare-chested dogs complained. “You ain't in the mountains anymore. Ya need guts n’ cunnin’ to be boss ‘round ‘ere!”

“I got ten timez da cunnin’ n’ gutz of all you muttz!” The bigger mountain dog growled. “Dat meanz I get all da flash loot!”

“It's all flashy!” Another pointed out. “You're cheating!”

“More brawn than brains.” The hooded observer mused as the argument devolved into inarticulate barks and growls. “Not completely useless...”

While the brigands continued to argue, Grey scanned over the rest of their makeshift camp. A few small tents with tiny piles of ill-gotten goods told him that these outlaws had only just starting roaming this neck of the woods. Pure luck was the only explanation as to how they had managed to evade Night Guard hunting parties. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed movement amongst the loot. A bound, gagged and inhibited azure unicorn ineffectively struggled against her bonds, occasionally lying still when one of her captors looked her way.

“A hostage for ransom, perhaps.” The animus inferred. “A unicorn could prove useful if I can appropriate her services.”

“I'z no cheat!” The big dog barked angrily. “Dems fightin' wordz!”

The smaller hound must have agreed as he lauched himself at the bandit chief. The two rolled around on the ground in a mess of claws, teeth and fur while the rest of the pack cheered them on. Their unseen spectator shook his head in disapproval. He mentally discarded the idea of recruiting the unruly hounds and focused on the unicorn. Liberating the captive mare seemed like an excellent way to get in her good graces before he made his proposal.

“Rarity told me that these beasts’ ears are sensitive to whining.” Grey recalled. “Let us see how they respond to this.”

"Rargh! Ya think yer 'ard, git?" The mountain dog gained the advantage and pinned the challenger. "Ya nothin' but some bitch-made-!"

Their argument was cut off by the soul-chilling roar of some benthic creature. The dogs froze as the howl echoed throughout the forest. Their argument was forgotten as they immediately drew their weapons and scanned the flickering shadows.

"What the Hell was that?!" One of the bandits yelped in a near panic.

"Bloody wraith-demon!" Another's resolve failed him as he made a dash for the treeline. "Leg it!"

The two turned tail and fled, bounding into the woods as fast as their stubby legs could carry them. The mountain dog shouted inarticulate insults after them but they were not about to change their minds. With an angry grunt, he picked up a burning branch from the fire and held it aloft. The shadows retreated but there was no sign of the source of the call. The leader took a few steps forward with his sword at the ready, unaware of the animus perched in the forest canopy above him.

"Bah, nuthin'." The brute barked. "One of ya get after dose muttz! It's dumb to wander off alone- ACK!"

He barely had time to yell as something snuffed out his torch while a set of claws seized him by his head. His goon could only watch as their boss was dragged struggling wildly into the darkness above. There was a rustling of leaves and the desperate struggling of the chief before the tell-tale slash of a blade severing flesh silenced both. A moment later and the mountain hound fell to the ground sans his head. The remaining pair back away from the corpse until they heard something drop down behind them. They whirled around to see a tenebrous terror rise to his full height and sweep its baleful gaze over the terrified bandits.

"It's not too late to flee." Grey reminded them as he looked over the severed head in his claws before tossing it away.

In a feat of either suicidal stupidity or foolish confidence, the pair of outlaws decided to charge the ambusher. Seeing a chance to escape, the unicorn stuck out of her hind legs and tripped one of her captors. The dog fell forward and slid face first into the fire, extinguishing the flame and plunging the clearing into pitch darkness. Effectively blind, the other bandit swung wildly at where he hoped the wraith was only to embed his blade into a tree. While he desperately struggled to free his weapon, the animus drove a single talon into the base of his skull.

“Hopefully you serve better in death.” The living shadow thought as he turned his attention to the last outlaw.

The hound had recovered from his fall and was on his knees trying to pat out the embers clinging to his singed fur. Wordlessly, the animus picked up the dog’s dropped weapon and pulled him back by his scalp, exposing his neck. Grey drove the blade through his throat and into the ground beneath, leaving the body bent backward in a cadaverous crescent.

“Well, that was invigorating.”The necromantic fiend thought as he muttered a few Khthonic incantations to ensure the ghosts of the raiders did not linger. “Now, where did that unicorn get to?”

He found the mare in question doing her best impression of an inchworm in an effort to escape in the confusion. The animus condensed himself into his less threatening equine form and easily overtook the constricted unicorn. He rolled her onto her back and pinned her in place with a firm hoof. The mare’s lilac colored eyes widened in fear as saw only piercing pale eyes in the darkness above her.

“Calm yourself, mage.” The shadow stallion assured the now frantically struggling unicorn in a calming tone. “I mean you no harm.”

Once she realized that the creature was sentient and was not about to add her to his kill count, the captive ceased her struggles and nodded in affirmation. Grey used his free hoof to removes the gag, allowing the mare to spit out the certainly foul taste of a diamond dog handkerchief before she regarded her unexpected rescuer.

“Thanks.” The azure unicorn said weakly. “Can you get this accursed thing off?”

“That mountain dog must have brought it from the Empire.” The caliginous traveler deduced as the mare indicated the cold-iron band around her horn. “Never underestimate the power of anti-magic.”

“I can.” The hooded horse said as he gripped the cold iron ring in a fetlock. “This will feel weird.”

The mare’s breath hitched in her throat as the nullification was lifted from her horn, allowing raw magic to flow through her again. Her horn ignited in a brilliant magenta glow and enveloped her bonds. The rope unraveled and slithered off the mage like a snake until she was free.

“Ha! No mere piece of rope can hold the Great and Powerful Trixie!” The freshly empowered magician declared with a flash of magic that incinerated the offending object. “What did you do with those feckless hounds? Trixie demands retribution!”

“I’m afraid you can only claim vengeance by proxy.” The dark pony said coolly after he stored the cold iron band within his being and helped Trixie to her hooves. “See for yourself.”

Curious, the once captive unicorn cast a simple light spell that illuminated the clearing. She gasped as she witnessed the decapitated, punctured and impaled bandits. Grey braced himself for a moral lecture that seemed so predominate in Equestria but he was surprised when the azure unicorn smirked in satisfaction.

“They deserved nothing less.” The vindictive mare said curtly. “A few less villains in this world would-ah!”

Her legs wobbled and gave out as she tried to trot forward, sending her back to the ground in an undignified heap. Trixie sucked on her teeth as pins and needles assaulted her blood-deprived limbs.

“Want me to carry you until your legs wake up?” The stallion offered.

“I am fully capable of trotting on my own.” The egotistic equine huffed as she once again tried and failed to stand. “But since you were so kind as to offer…”

The larger equine knelt down to allow the mare access to his back. Trixie flung herself across her new mount and adjusted her seat into a somewhat regal manner.

“So, Trixie was it?” Grey asked as he began trotting back toward the road. “How did you end up out here by yourself?”

“I was on my way to Baltimare to grace the ignorant populace with the most Amazing and Spectacular display of magic they have ever seen!” The mare said with a showy flourish. “But, alas, my journey was met with catastrophe when my wagon slipped a wheel.”

“I guess you were easy prey for outlaws then.” The hooded stallion inferred.

“Indeed.” Trixie snorted angrily. “They swarmed me in great numbers. I managed to dispatch maybe two scores of them before I was overwhelmed.”

“Oh, please.” The animus mentally rolled his eyes. “I know a good story is worth embellishing but that’s pushing it.”

“So why did they take you?” He asked. “Ransom?”

“No. They were under the impression that I, Trixie Lulamoon, was an exotic dancer.” The azure mare said indignantly. “As if she would debase herself for such vile and despicable creatures.”

“Adept at magic, loose morals and a big ego.” The cloaked animus thought. “I’m sensing a trend in my choice of female companions here. She even has 'moon' as part of her name.”

“Trixie lured them into a false sense of security by pretending to be compliant for a night.” The unicorn continued. “Little did they know that Trixie is a master of escapology! I was just about to slip my bonds when you descended upon them.”

“I couldn’t just leave a mare in need.” The shadowy stallion said lightly. “Especially one such as you.”

“Finally, a pony that recognizes greatness when he sees it.” Trixie said with a proud smile. “Just for that, Trixie will add a little extra to your reward for your timely rescue.”

“I am choosing not to misinterpret that.” Grey mentally deadpanned.

The pair eventually broke the tree line and trotted onto the moonlit road. From her vantage, Trixie scanned the horizon until she spotted something not too far away.

“There’s Trixie’s caravan!” She pointed to her now not-so-mobile home. “Oh, it looks worse than she remembers.

“That it does.” The stygian stallion observed. “There might be scavengers about so keep an eye out.”

Grey’s caution proved partially correct as they reached what was left of the traveling magician’s home. Looters had already gutted the caravan and made off with anything they could carry while smashing what they could not. Trixie slid off her mount and stared agape at the splintered ruins of her home. The unicorn began to shake with ill-contained fury.

“Gah! Wagon wheel!” She transfixed the object of her wrath with a murderous glare. “Damnedest wagon wheel! Trixie knew you couldn’t be trusted!”

The unicorn pounced on the wheel and began breaking it to pieces in a fit of rage. While Trixie threw her tantrum, the tenebrous traveler entered the caravan and picked his way through the debris. The looters had been thorough if not enthusiastic; there was nothing left worth taking.

“They even took the bed.” He thought as he noticed the mangled bed frame.

As he was about to trot back outside, something caught his eye. Beneath an overturned dresser, a jewel just barely glinted in the moonlight. He lifted up the piece of furniture to find that it was, in fact, the clasp to a purple cape adorned with various stars. Underneath that was a flattened hat in the same style. Grey retrieved both items and inspected them for damage.

“At least she won’t have to travel in the fur.” He mused as he shook off the dust. “Besides, what’s a witch without her hat?”

Carrying the rumpled but intact clothes beneath his foreleg, the shadow stallion exited the ruins to find that Trixie had set fire to the pile of splinters that was the wheel. She was slumped against the wagon, staring at the flames with a scowl on her features.

“I know what it's like to lose a home, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey said sympathetically. “If it’s any consolation, I did recover these.”

He held out the two articles of clothing. Trixie graciously took the cape and wrapped it around her like a blanket while she hugged the pointed cap close to her body. She looked up at the looming equine with a small but thankful smile. The cloaked stallion eased himself down beside her as she resumed her staring contest with the makeshift campfire.

“This is the second time the Poor and Downtrodden Trixie’s home has been demolished.” The blue unicorn said with a sigh. “She had to slave away for months at a rock farm just to afford this one.”

She knocked an indicative hoof against the caravan only to cause it to collapse completely.

“I think you may have been overcharged.” Grey thought.

“Now once again, Trixie finds herself destitute.” The magician bemoaned. “What is she to do?”

"Alright, here we go." The ancient Lord took a moment to best present his deal.

“You could come with me.” The hooded stallion offered. “I could always use a talented mage by my side.”

“Really?” Trixie’s ears perked up at this but her expression remained dour. “Trixie doesn’t even know your name.”

“I have gone by many names and titles.” The stallion said honestly. “One of which is Lord.”

“Lord?” The magician repeated. “So, what? Are you some sort of ‘king incognito’?”

“Well, she’s not wrong.” The Lord of Shades thought.

“Correct.” The animus answered. “I have traveled far and wide but now must return to my home to quell an uprising. Again, you may accompany me if you wish. You will have access to a dwelling with foundations as well as a trove of ancient lore that I can guarantee you won't find anywhere else.”

Trixie mulled it over in her mind. She was not completely sure she could trust this dark stranger, even if he did liberate her from brigands. Then again, the idea of actually being an adventurous hedge mage rather than claiming to be one greatly appealed to her particularly if it led to her becoming a court mage. Plus performing parlor tricks for the unwashed masses no longer held the prestige it once had.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie has decided to lend you her considerable skills.” The blue unicorn said finally as she donned her wide-brimmed hat. “But she still wants a name from you.”

“Last time I told a unicorn my true name, he had an anxiety attack.” Grey thought. “I really need to find the modern translation of it.”

“I am known as Grey in certain circles.” Grey answered, silently deciding that he could trust her with his real name when the time came. “That will suffice for now.”

“Very well then, Grey.” Trixie got to her hooves as did her new companion. “Before we depart, there is something Trixie needs to do.”

The stygian stallion watched as the unicorn ignited her horn and wrapped what was left of the burning wheel in her magic. With a deft toss of her head, Trixie tossed the incendiary disc into the ruins of her home. The dry wood made excellent kindling as the looted wagon went up in flames, casting dancing shadows on the trees and sending acrid smoke into the night sky. The former owner of the caravan watched the blaze with a very satisfied look for a while before rejoined Grey.

“It’s almost symbolic.” She said in a poetic fashion. “Much like the brilliant phoenix, the Mighty and Resurgent Trixie shall once again rise from the ashes of disaster better than ever.”

“Ironic considering we will be descending into my realm.” The Dread Lord of Shades thought as he and his new companion resumed his quest for Hollow Shades and the hidden world beyond.

A Path Less Traveled

Dawn over the mighty Everfree Forest was quite a sight to behold. The sun’s golden rays shined down on the vast woodland and banished the haunting darkness with their heavenly brilliance. Diurnal woodland animals left the safety of their burrows and nests to gather food as colorful flowers caught the light and danced merrily in the morning breeze. Grey silently watched this picturesque scene unfold from atop a rocky outcrop, fond memories drifting through his mind. He and his newest companion had made good progress through the night but the ‘Tired and Fatigued’ Trixie could only go so far before the need for sleep overwhelmed her. The animus had elected to forgo another possible meeting with Luna and kept watch through the night.

“I’ll give her a few more minutes then we have to move on.” The stygian stallion planned as he scanned the horizon for landmarks. “If that is Foal Mountain to the south and Neighagra Falls to the north, then the junction leading to Hollow Shades should be nearby.”

Once he was sure of his bearings, the hooded haunter climbed off his lookout and silently dropped down to the shady area he and Trixie had decided to make camp. After making sure the azure unicorn was still breathing, he produced the cold iron ring he had acquired last night as well as the horn of the late Dusty Tomes from his nebulous body. He began etching anti-magic runes into the band while murmuring esoteric mantras.

“I don’t know what exactly is waiting for me in the Pits of Tartarus.” The ancient Lord thought as he finished the outer part of the band and started on the inner. “But no one ever died from being too careful.”

With one last precise motion, the intricate band was nearly complete and only lacked a final component to generate the now enhanced null field. The hooded horse held it close and whispered a single word in his native tongue that chilled the air and deepened the shadows of the camp. The slumbering Trixie whimpered in her sleep as the wave of anti-magic washed over her body.

“Sorry about that, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey said aloud as he put away his instruments and checked the position of the sun. “But it is time to rise and shine.”

“Trixie is best pony...stop mocking her…” The slumbering unicorn shifted beneath her cape-turned-blanket and snuggled deeper into her hat-turned-pillow. “Her power is maximum…she will prove it…”

The shadowy stallion prodded the snoozing unicorn with his hoof only to receive the muffled murmurs of a still-dreaming hedge mage.

“Don’t tug on the cape…” She grumbled to phantom hecklers. “…It’s Delicate and Expensive like Trixie.”

Another less gentle prod to the ribs finally forced the azure unicorn to return to the waking world with a start.

“Ah! Who? Oh, it’s just you.” She whinnied once her senses joined her in reality. “Ugh. Trixie was having an awful dream. She barely got any decent sleep.”

“I am sorry to hear that.” Grey said as he helped her to her hooves. “But once we get to Hollow Shades, we should be able to find an inn.”

“And food.” Trixie added, running a hoof over her taut abdomen. “Trixie is sick of sustaining herself with wildflowers, pinecones, and berries.”

“Pinecones?” The animus wondered but decided against asking for more details.

Once the former magician composed herself as best she could and donned her wizardly attire, the two trotted back to the path and continued toward the isolated thestral colony. Without the threat of night stalkers accosting them, their journey was considerably less perilous. Trixie decided to use this period of tranquility to learn a bit more about their eventual destination.

“The Astute and Inquisitive Trixie wishes to know more about your realm.” The unicorn said conversationally. “Is Hollow Shades part of it or is it just a landmark?”

“Landmark.” The lugubrious Lord answered simply. “Avernus should lie just beyond the colony.”

“What-nus?” Trixie cocked her head to the side.

“A crater lake.” Grey clarified. “It marks where Equestria ends and my dominion begins.”

The azure magician furrowed her brow in thought. Every atlas she had ever read to plan her show routes said there was nothing between Hollow Shades and the Celestial Sea but forest and plains. Was Grey playing her for a fool or had he somehow concealed an entire nation from the watchful eyes of Equestria for decades? Her ego demanded that it not be the former so she decided to ask about the latter.

“Trixie has traveled all across Equestria and she has never heard nor seen a realm within its borders.” She said in an almost accusatory tone. “Assuming you are not lying to her, how have you managed to keep it hidden?”

“I’d say that being underground combined with the forgetfulness of ages did the trick.” The stygian stalker thought. “As for magical detection…”

“Null runes, cloaking rituals, and other such arts.” The enigmatic equine explained candidly to his companion. “The denizens of my realm prefer to remain hidden from wandering and prying eyes.”

“Trixie has heard of such forbidden schools of magic.” The former magician’s skepticism morphed into trepidation. “She was always told that they were the machinations of evil creatures and not meant for civilized ponies.”

“I’ll admit they can seem rather sinister to the, shall we say, uninitiated.” Grey admitted as memories of a certain blood libation he had offered in the Frozen North came to mind. “But they are ultimately just tools; no more or less evil than the one that wields them.”

“Hmm.” Trixie let the conversation hang in the air as she considered her companion’s point.

She had dabbled in darker magic before through an enchanted amulet. The former performer had used its powers to boost her already considerable abilities to near-Alicorn levels. It had even allowed her to defeat the one and only Twilight Sparkle in a magical duel but at the heavy cost of her sanity. The Humble and Apologetic Trixie had fortunately been brought back to her senses but she would be lying if she claimed she did not miss that kind of power. If she could regain it, she swore to herself that she would not squander it on some poorly thought out revenge scheme but rather augment her amazing talents. Now here was her new benefactor offering to do just that.

“The Sharp and Perceptive Trixie senses that you speak from experience.” The unicorn inferred. “She wishes to know where you learned such things.”

“I had the luxury of studying the grimoires of those who had perfected it.” Grey answered candidly.

“Do you think that Trixie could have access to these texts?” The traveling magician said with an edge of excitement in her voice. “If they were a boon to you, imagine what they could be for her.”

“Oh, I know that look.” The stygian stallion recognized the will to power in the unicorn’s violet eyes.

“You are welcome to them once we arrive, my eager mage.” The hooded horse said encouragingly. “Until then, I could give you a crash course on some of the basics, if you so desire.”

“Oh, Trixie most certainly does!” The would-be apprentice beamed before her ego reared its head again. “But do not make the mistake in thinking that you are Trixie's master! This is just…uh… a demonstration!”

“Of course.” Grey fought the urge to roll his pale eyes. “Now, shall we start with something simple?”

For the next few hours, the Khthonic king imparted upon the excited azure caster some of the fundamentals of the stygian mysteries. He started with basic runes, something Trixie grasped easily once she discovered that she could use a precise beam from her horn to create the intricate glyphs. The incantation to empower them, however, proved troublesome as the mare struggled to properly pronounce the ancient phrases. Each word sounded alien coming from her mouth and sent chills down her spine as if her blood had turned to ice. After a few failures, Trixie’s frustration was becoming apparent.

“Come on! Work, you stupid doodle!” The magician snarled at a rune she had drawn into a rock at the edge of a field of blue-hued poison joke. “How many times must Trixie repeat this gibberish?”

“There is more to it than mere words, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey instructed patiently. “Intention is required. You are commanding these plants to die, not telling.”

Trixie took a moment to think about what he meant before she tried again. In her head, she did not see the flowers but the faces of a certain trio of naysayers that had dared question her talents. She may have made amends with Twilight but the same could not be said of her feckless friends. With a venomous whisper that made her own fur stand on end, the unicorn spoke the ancient syllables and was rewarded with an emerald glow from the rune. A wave of power pulsed out from the glyph and washed over the sapphire field of flowers, reducing it to a sickly brown and then a lifeless gray in a matter of moments. Its power expended, the rune faded away and the stone collapsed into dust with a pitiful poof.

“The Potent and Herbicidal Trixie triumphs once again!” The mare cheered with a malevolent gleam in her eyes as she crushed one of the once irksome blooms beneath her hoof with impunity.

"That was one of the easier ones." The Lord of Shades thought to himself. "She has a long way to go but there's potential there."

“Well done.” The hooded horse nodded in approval. “You have the capacity to learn the ancient arts, at least.”

“Was there ever any doubt?” Trixie drawled smugly.

With her first taste of success, the magician was eager to move on to something else. While the shadowy stallion considered hunting down a hare to demonstrate a simple necromantic libation, the two of them came to a T-Junction in the road. A simple wooden signpost helpfully pointed out that the road they were currently on eventually lead to the metropolis of Manehatten and its surrounding boroughs while the other went down to Hollow Shades.

“I’m afraid that we must conclude the ‘demonstration’, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey said as he indicated the side road. “This is our exit.”

“We have to go down there?” Trixie asked as they stood before the ominous path to the thestral colony. “It looks dangerous.”

In contrast to the sun-blessed road they had been traveling, the gnarled trees of the Everfree had grown together to form a dark tunnel of foliage over the sunken path. It did not help that a layer of mist clung to the low ground. With encouraging nudge to Trixie’s flanks, the Lord and mage left the midday light behind and trotted into the murky gloom.

“Trixie has heard stories of how the thestrals live in perpetual night.” The unicorn said as she conjured a floating magelight to see where they were going. “Do you think they created it themselves?”

“Doubtful.” Grey answered aloud. “This forest has not been tamed by either might or magic. It has most likely been like this for centuries.”

This did little to comfort the magical mare. She unconsciously trotted a little closer to the larger stallion as they went deeper still into the woods. Even with the light from her orb, the long shadows seemed to linger for a bit too long before retreating before it.

"I think we are being followed." Grey mused to himself.

“Hmm, if the bat-ponies are half as paranoid as they are rumored to be, we should have come across some by now.” The hooded horse said, pausing with a knowing glance at the treeline.

“What do you mean?” Trixie asked.

“Patrols, booby-traps…” Grey explained just the unicorn’s light source was snuffed out, plunging them both into near darkness. “…or an ambush.”

As if on cue, a group of shrieking thestrals pounced on them from all sides. Trixie barely had time to get a shot off before she was taken to the ground by a bat-pony landing on her back. Grey was a bit quicker to dodge and was able to layout an ambusher with a solid hoof to the face. He was about to assist his struggling companion until one of the thestrals had the bright idea of aiming Trixie at him. Cranking her tail, he forced the unicorn to unwillingly fire a flurry of magical bolts into the shadowy stallion before he had a chance to shift into his nebulous form.

“Nine Hells, not this again!” Grey mentally swore as a bolt caught one of his eyes, stunning him.

While he was still recovering from the blast, the other bat-ponies surrounded and cornered him against a tree. With stars dancing in his vision, Grey decided it was best to surrender to the vampiric ponies rather than try to fight them blindly.

“Well, well, well. What have we caught in our net this time?” One of the thestrals, likely their leader, sneered as he dropped down from the forest canopy. “Trespassers? Spies?”

“I think the unicorn is a magician.” Another answered after looking her captive over. “That or a wizard-themed stripper.”

“Trixie is not a damn stripper!” The indignant unicorn shouted. “She entertains with dazzling magic, not her beautifully formed-!”

Any further interjections from the hedge-mage were silenced by the head thestral leaning in and jabbing a cloven hoof into her face. He was clearly not in the mood for back talk.

“I didn’t ask you.” He punctuated each word with a sharp tap on her muzzle to ensure she understood. “What about the big one?”

“He’s a fighter to be sure.” A bat-pony nursing a black eye responded. “Hits like a freight train.”

"And that was me holding back." The tenebrous traveler mentally quipped.

“So we have a dancer and her escort, is that it?” The leader looked to each of the captives to gauge their reaction.

“Better to explain myself to the Countess rather than her grunts.” Grey thought as his companion shot the thestrals death glares.

“Hmm, perhaps I’m mistaken.” The squad sergeant recanted once he did not get the expected reaction to his accusation. “Still, this makes the fourth time somepony has dared the sunken path.”

He signaled two of his compatriots to stand Trixie up and back off of Grey. Bared teeth from the bat-ponies told them it would be a bad idea to try and run.

“Take them back to Hollow Shades.” The leader ordered. “Countess Dunwich will want to, heh, ‘talk’ with them herself.”

With a confirmatory salute, Grey and Trixie’s new escorts guided them none-to-gently down the path while the rest disappeared back into the tree line. The hooded stallion leaned over to whisper to his fuming companion.

“Are you alright?” He asked quietly.

“Hmph!” Trixie turned her nose up haughty. “As if these blood-sucking fiends could harm the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“I’ll take that as a yes.” The Dark Lord thought.

“Naturally.” Grey whispered. “Now listen. When we meet the Countess, let me do the talking.”

“You do that.” The unicorn encouraged. “You outrank her as a lord. Tell her that she needs to reign in her thugs if she wants to continue squatting on your borders.”

"In the grand scheme of things, I pretty much outrank everyone." The Hidden One mused. "Its just a matter of regaining the ability to back that up."

“Shut up back there.” One of the guards hissed at them. “I swear, I could hit you two blindfolded, you’re so loud.”

The group continued on in silence as they trotted into the furthest reaches of the Everfree. In time, the forest thinned as the ground became rocky and rose in a gradual incline. Their muted hoof falls became a steady clip-clop as worn cobblestone replaced packed dirt. The shaded path came to a large stone gateway with the sigil of the Night Guard, a bleached winged equine skull, leered down at them from the keystone of the archway. Above that, in smooth granite, was etched ‘Hollow Shades’.

“Finally.” The ancient animus thought. “Feels like I’ve been traveling here for months.”

“Halt!” A voice called out from atop the gateway. “Who goes there?”

“A detachment from Night Stalker squad.” One of the guards answered. “We have unwelcomed guests.”

“Again?” The gate guard said in surprise. “Hold on, I’ll get the gate.”

With a heavy groan, the thick wooden gate slowly swung out to allow entry. The group trotted through and into the infamous town. Here, the ground rose sharply into an uneven ring of stone outcrops as if a lone mountain had been broken open. Within what would have been the roots of the mountain were numerous homes that appeared to have been built from the rubble itself. With the exception of few shadows passing in front of softly glowing windows, the town was nearly empty.

“It’s probably late afternoon at this point.” Grey guessed as he looked up at the oddly overcast sky. “A bit too early for them to be up and about.”

As they moved down the rough streets, an elegant statue caught the tenebrous traveler's attention at the edge of a yawning chasm; the eponymous hollow of Hollow Shades. It depicted a familiar alicorn locked in a duel with an equally familiar figure with four wings. There was little time to properly take in the sights, however, as their escorts herded the two toward a foreboding structure carved out of one of the western rockface. In contrast to the almost ruined appearance of the township, the keep looked well maintained.

"Dunwich's seat of power, I presume." The Dark Lord mused. "I'll have to win her favor before I can explore this area fully. Let's hope Luna's token is enough to convince the good Countess."

Tirek, Grogar and Zeb slowly but steadily made their way through the Eternal Engine that was the Fourth Circle. The industrial hellscape was a maze of scaffolding, pipework and machinery that twisted and doubled back on itself multiple times. That combined with the pervasive miasma of scalding steam and choking smog made the threat of becoming hopelessly lost even greater.

"Getting lost in here can only end in two ways." The cobalt ram muttered as he glanced down at the condemned laboring beneath them. "Tore apart by the taskmasters or enslaved by them."

Grogar quickly refocused on the centaur and zebra in front of him. As he was down a limb, he was lagging behind his companions a worrying amount. The bell ringer quicked his pace as the crimson and stripes of his partners vanished in a plume of steam.

"Damn it!" The ram grunted as he pushed through the burning cloud. "Hey! I know we are in a hurry but can you two slow down?"

If they responded, it was lost in the din of infernal industry. Grogar pushed onward even as the stench of ozone made his head spin. Just as he thought he was about to be turned into steamed chevon, the bell ringer emerged from the miasma and into a very different world. Gone was the industrialized hellscape and in its place was an almost picturesque scene of a kingdom long consigned to the annals of history.

"Tambelon." The goat-lord froze as he beheld the verdant fields of his old home. "Wha-?"

"Sire, the fort at Ibexia has been leveled." A military voice said behind him. "The Equestrians will be here within the hour."

The ram turned to see a small group of armored goats around a table with a map of the area spread out before them. Docile creatures, products of twisted Tambelonian flesh magic, provided refreshments when not standing idly in a corner. At the head of the table, seated upon a stone throne, was a copy of himself whole and free of demonic stitch work. The patchwork bell ringer's face fell as he realized just when this memory took place.

"Did anyone make it out of there?" Past Grogar asked. "Surely, we did not lose our whole army."

"I'm afraid so, sire." A general whose name the ram had long since forgotten reported. "We did recover a few stragglers but they are barely enough to hold a grain silo let alone the city."

"We still have the elite guard but I doubt even they will be enough." Another added. "We could form militias and arm the slave-beasts."

"It would do little good." The goat lord rested his chin on his hooves as he absently rubbed a vacant spot on his panoply. "What of the Bewitching Bell? Has it been recovered?"

"Our scries last saw the thief, damn his eyes, around Mount Everhoof." The general indicated the mountain on the map. "Far beyond our reach."

"Da-a-a-amn!" Past Grogar bleated in frustration. "Then our options are limited."

"You could have emptied the treasury and fled to Knossos. Hired a mercenary army and retook the city." His present self impotently admonished. "Shit, you could have mounted a last stand and at least died like a ram worth your horns!"

There was a period of tense silence that was broken by the distinct chime of a teleport spell. The already jumpy council were ready for a strike team of equines to appear but dropped their guard when only a scroll bearing the Equestrian seal dropped down onto the table. Past Grogar slid off his throne and retrieve the missive. His generals waited anxiously as their lord read its contents to himself, moving toward the balcony overlooking the city as he did so.

"What does it say, sire?" One of them asked. "Terms of surrender?"

"An ultimatum from Celestia herself." The bell ringer corrected bitterly. "We are to join Equestria or be eradicated."

"Which one is she?" A council member whispered to the one seated next to him who shrugged.

Both Grogar's ignored them as they looked out over their home. The ancient stone city of the Bovidae was surrounded by rolling green hills that turned mountainous to the south and east. In the distance, they could see the tell-tale dust cloud of approaching armies. The citizens below must have seen it as well as panic was in the air. Only the presence of what few soldiers remained kept order in the streets. Present Grogar looked at his doppelganger as the latter reread the ultimatum with a scowl.

"Take her offer, you fool!" The bell ringer pleaded fruitlessly. "You would only have to bend the knee for so long as it took to find that damn bell."

"Tambelon belongs to the goats." His past self sneered as he crumpled up the parchment and ate it. "I would rather face oblivion than see even one kid submit to that false goddess and her legions of zealots!"

"Fool." The patchwork ram shook his head in disappointment. "How could I have ever been so stupid?"

"Sire?" One of the nobles perked up. "What are your orders?"

"You are all dismissed; this council is dissolved." Grogar said resolutely as he moved quickly to the exit. "Go to your families and loved ones. Flee the city if you can."

"W-what?" A council goat stammered as what his lord was implying sank in. "Sire...Gorgar you can't be considering using the Death Knell!"

"History will know that Tambelon refused to submit." The bell ringer said firmly as he exited the room. "Don't try to stop me."

"And none of you did." Present Grogar sneered at his former council. "No wonder we lost."

The two goat lords traveled through the castle keep, passing patrolling guards and worried nobles along the way. Neither Grogar paid them any mind as they ascended a looming tower to the heart and soul of their kingdom. At the top was the infamous belfry of Tambelon. Bells of all shapes and sizes filled the room with the smaller ones held in carillons while their massive siblings hung alone. A distressed resonating hum greeted the bell ringer as if they sensed the city's encroaching doom.

"From the Equestrians or me?" Present Grogar wondered as his past self approached one of the walls.

The goat lord ran a cloven hoof across the stone until he found a concealed panel and pressed in. The surrounding bells shook as hidden gears and pullies were set into motion. Dust fell to the floor as part of the ceiling slid open and a lone bell was lowered into view. Unlike its bronze, iron and even glass counterparts, this idiophone was made of a solid black metal that none in Tambelon could identity. The other bells fell silent as an unnatural cold filled the belfry. Grogar steeled himself and approached the Death Knell as his present counterpart could only watch with mounting dread and regret.

"Don't do it." The patchwork ram said weakly as he watched himself strike the ominous bell with his own horns.

*GONG*

The first toll deafened the goat lord and blew out every window in the city. Plebs and guards alike were knocked flat as the infrastructure of Tambelon shuddered under unnatural force. In the distance, the first Equestrian scouts froze just outside the borders as a shockwave rolled across the landscape. Even with his head spinning and blood leaking from his ears, the bell ringer prepared for another strike.

*GONG*

The second toll collapsed some of the smaller buildings and set the bell tower into a precarious lean. By this point, panic had enveloped the populace including even the most hardened of guards. Outside the city, trees were uprooted as tremors tore through the hills and the greenery withered and died. At the heart of Tambelon's impending destruction, Grogar struggled to regain his balance. His vision was blurry and he was certain a few bones were broken yet he was determined to finish what he started.

"STOP!" His doppelganger tried in vain to stop himself but the ram charged through him and struck the Death Knell one final time.

*CLANG*

"Gah! Fuck!" Grogar was suddenly and painfully brought back to his harsh reality courtesy of a solid wall of machinery.

"You alright, G?" Zeb asked as the ram clutched his skull in pain. "You looked like you were on another planet there for a bit."

"Just a...ow... just give me a moment." The ram groaned as the stars cleared from his vision. "I got blinded by a face-full of steam. Could not see a thing."

"Ech, that sucks." The zebra grimaced. "Still, you might have made the most progress out of the three of us. Tirek is lost."

“If you know the way feel free to take the lead.” Tirek’s harsh voice cut in as the centaur emerged from a fume-choked corridor. "That way is a dead end and this one just doubles back. We need to get above this maze and get our bearings."

“If we can get above this we might as well travel along the top.” The zebra shrugged. “So should we just look for stairs?"

"No need." The goat lord said confidently. "I just need one of you to give me a boost and I can climb past all this machinery, three legs and all."

"Fine by me." The crimson centaur had no objections as he lowered himself for Grogar to climb onto his back. "Zeb and I will stay put."

Once the cobalt bell ringer was in position, Tirek straightened up and braced against a wall. Even with his handicap, the goat managed to climb up the centaur's shoulders and into the mass of scaffolding and machinery above them. The bard and warlock watched their companion's progress until he disappeared into the haze of industrial fumes. After a few moments of ascending, Grogar breached the metal surface and beheld a vista of the eternal engine. Whirring and churning machines stretched out before him in a level plain. Towering smokestacks and blast furnaces dotted the metal field, spewing soot and cinders into the acrid air. In the distance, barely visible through the choking smog, loomed a veritable monument to industry. The edifice was a mad amalgamation of gears, beams, conduits, pumps and other such devices. At the very top, a hellish red glow underlit a torrent of thick, black smoke that appeared to be the primary source of the polluted atmosphere.

"The other Barons of the Circles lived in looming central structures so that must be the Soul Forge." Grogar thought as he began his climb back down. "Now it's just a matter of getting there."

"Well?" Tirek called out as the ram dropped back into view.

"From where you are standing, turn about forty-five degrees and it will be straight ahead of you." The bell ringer reported before he touched down onto solid ground. "It's still a bit of a trek."

"At least we have a way." Zeb said as he followed the orientation Grogar had provided to find an unexplored corridor. "After you, T."

With their new heading, the trio forged on through the labyrinthine corridors of the Fourth Circle. Fortunately for them, the path they were on deviated little from the goat lord's direction and they made good progress toward their goal. However, this also meant they would have to contend with the increasing presence of the demonic taskmasters as they drew closer to their master's seat of power. The three would often have to duck into side passages or nooks to avoid the mechanical gaze of patroling mech-fiends.

"This hide and seek game is getting old." Tirek grumbled as the trio huddled in hiding as yet another patrol passed. "There has to be a way that avoids all these demons."

"I'd say we could ask one of the workers but they would probably mug us the moment they saw us." Zeb glanced down at the laborers below. "We might have to make due, T."

"Perhaps we could find a slave drive destined for the Forge and slip in." Grogar mused aloud. "But that would probably end with us back in chains or...wait, do you two hear that?"

The centaur and zebra perked up their ears. Barely discernable against the din of demonic machinery was the sound of metal striking flesh, grunts and growls and urgent shouts; the distinct sounds of combat. It could have been a doomed effort of the damned to form a union or the mech-fiends competing for a stray coin.

"Might be worth investigating." The bell ringer suggested. "Unless you want to keep taking chances on this path."

"I vote we take a look." The bard gave his opinion. "At worst it's just a few demons roughing up some sucker but it could be someone else trying to break into the Forge."

"Just be ready to run if it's the former." The warlock cautioned as he moved toward the disturbance. "We've had a lot of close calls when it comes to demons and I'd rather keep our streak going."

The three waited until the coast was clear before moving down the side passage. The sounds of fighting grew louder and louder until they could make out the modulated shouts of mech-fiends and the accented taunts and grunts of their foe. The trio soon came upon a decently sized junction where three of the Fourth Circle's demons had cornered a large and, surprisingly, living griffon. The fiends had cruel whips and well-used bludgeons at the ready while the tiger-hawk kept them at bay with his blood and oils soaked talons.

"Well? Come on then!" The outnumbered hybrid shouted past an unkempt set of muttonchops. "I've already bested two of you blighters, what's three more?"

"Warning: Assault on overseers is punishable by five decades in a sulfur bath." One of the fiends droned. "As stated in tenant 37 section F. Continued resistance will result in immediate-"

"Blast your incessant regulations!" The griffon interrupted harshly. "Have at you!"

The tiger-hawk pounced on the middle demon and the fighting resumed. Despite being outnumbered, he held his own against the enforcers but the trio could tell it was only a matter of time before the tireless fiends wore him down. Tirek shook his head and made to move on.

"He's going to attract more attention." The centaur said urgently. "We should get moving."

"I think we should help him." Zeb countered. "He probably knows this Circle better than us."

"Plus we could use an actual fighter." Grogar added earning incredulous looks from his compatriots. "Hey, two wizards and a bard does not an effective party make."

"If I was at my full power I would argue otherwise." Tirek grumbled. "But you have a point. Alright, let's help the posh bird."

The trio readied themselves just as the griffon managed to sever an arm of one of his foes only to have a whip wrap around his neck. He let out a strangled squawk as the mech-fiend that had ensnared him yanked him to the ground. It was when the other two began beating him relentlessly the three travelers emerged from hiding and charged. Grogar and Zeb went low and high respectively on one while Tirek used his equine half to knock down another with his forehooves and then trample him.

"Alert: Intruders detected in sector 81-B!" The last mech-fiend blared. "All available security to-ERROR!"

The demon got no further as the griffon took advantage of the distraction to cut the whip around his neck. Free of his bind, the tiger-hawk slashed the fiend across its midsection causing a torrent of blood-oil to spill out. The hybrid followed up with a quick flap of his wings that allowed him to drive his hind paws into the sputtering hellion. It was knocked over a railing and disappeared into the mass of churning gears below.

"Well, that's that." The griffon sniffed as he composed himself. "Thank you for the timely intervention...uh..."

The hybrid turned to find while the centaur had managed to dispatch his opponent, the zebra and ram were struggling. They had knocked the mech-fiend down and pinned it but seemed unable to finish it off. The griffon watched their ineffective efforts for a bit before he offered advice.

"The head, chaps." He said helpfully.

"Oh, right." Grogar reared back and headbutted the demon, crumpling its chrome cranium and silencing it at last. "Damn thing was mostly machine; bit tougher than the average."

"Indeed." The tiger-hawk nodded in understanding. "Hmm, quite the trio my rescuers are. To whom do I owe my gratitude?"

"Tirek." The warlock went about introducing them. "The ram is Grogar and the zebra is Zeb."

"A pleasure." The bell ringer greeted as he eye one of the mech-fiend's legs while the bard just gave a simple wave.

"Smashing." The tiger-hawk smiled. "I am Major-general Gordon of His Majesty's Royal Expeditionary Force."

"Well, that's a mouthful, what-what." Grogar briefly imitated Gordon's accent in good humor. "But I think its 'Her Majesty' now."

"Gods save the Queen then." The upper-crust bird corrected. "So what brings you three to this ghastly Circle of the Pits?"

"We are passing through on our way to Pandemonium." Tirek answered. "To that end, we need to get to the Soul Forge."

"Oh, playing Corona's little game, are we?" The tiger-hawk arched an eyebrow. "I thought about dropping in on her to see what's what but I am hesitant to trust anyone with the title 'Infernal Queen of the Nine Hells'."

"Playing for the drummer, MG." Zeb agreed as he watched Grogar tear off a metal leg and check its connections. "But it beats staying here."

"Speaking of, it would be best if we move on." Gordon glanced down a corridor as the sound of rushing metal grew louder. "The mech-fiends are slow to rouse but once they do..."

"Great. More running." Tirek sighed. "Do you know a route to the capitol tower? We've gotten lost too many times."

"As a matter of fact, I do." The Major-general said brightly. "Stick close to me, chaps."

The griffon took off down a corridor at a brisk pace. Tirek and Zeb followed after him with the three-legged Grogar bringing up the rear with his new acquisition. While Gordon did not take them on a direct route, the reason became apparent as alerted demons rushed by on gangways above and below them. Before long, the group came to the outer wall of the Soul Forge itself.

"So this is it." The centaur said as he looked over the towering structure. "Is there a door anywhere?"

"Shipping and receiving are directly below us." Gordon indicated with a talon. "But I advise against it."

The griffon's warning proved warranted. The main point of entry to the seat of power in Greed was heavily guarded by hundreds of mech-fiends backed by hulking creatures of steel and flesh. All of them were overseeing the arrival of raw materials and the departure of their master's newest creations. Even with the combat prowess of their new friend, none of the little group dared take the direct route. There only real option was to scale the outside and look for a window or vent to sneak into.

"Gordon, you think you can find us an opening in that mess?" Tirek asked.

"If there is one." The explorer said as he took to the air. "Back in a pip."

The three ground-bound travelers watch their winged companion as he scanned the exterior for a point of entry. With not much else to do, Grogar returned his attention to the metal limb. It shared the same general shape of a goat's and the interface looked like it would be compatible with his patchwork body. Confident in his assessment, the ram stood the leg up and held his stump over it. As if detecting his intention, cables and wires shot out of the limb and into their new host. The goat lord let out a bleat of surprise as the leg fastened itself to him. Tirek and Zeb made to help him but he held up his forehooves to stop them.

"It's fine! It's fine." Grogar said quickly even as his new limb spasmed wildly. "Just a little troubleshooting to do."

"That was kind of stupid, G." Zeb criticized. "Who knows what that thing could have done to you."

"I'm already an affront to nature in this body." The ram brushed off his concerns as his metal leg calmed down. "Besides, I will need all four limbs to make this climb."

"I'm sure our new Griffish friend would have carried you." Tirek grunted as said griffon returned.

"We're in luck, old bean." Gordon reported. "There is a rusted out vent a short climb from here."

"Good, good." The centaur nodded as he checked for sturdy hand and hoof holds. "Let's get started then."

The ground-bound trio began their climb up the network of exterior pipes and conduits while the griffon spotted for them. Their climb went quickly and uneventfully until they came to the vent Gordon had discovered. Using his hind hooves, Tirek managed to break it down without too much noise and allowed his companions climbed in. After what felt like an eternity crawling through cramped, super-heated duct work, they emerged high above the work floors of the Soul Forge where the smiths could mold the most precious of things into crafts beyond measure, for a price. Dominating the space was a towering two-faced statue. One side was golden, radiant and beautiful while the other was tarnished, withered and decaying.

“That would be Fortune.” Grogar said knowingly. “A generous but fickle mistress.”

“Yeah, those lucky streaks always seem to end at the worst time." Zeb grumbled. "So now that we are here, what next?"

"Look for a hellevator, portal or something that can take us to the Fifth Circle." Tirek answered quietly.

With their objective in mind, the group emerged from the vent and carefully navigated the maze of machinery and industrial tools. As the interlopers worked their way down, the mechanical master of the forge and his accompanying assistants carefully inspected his newest acquisitions. Sorted by height and age, the displaced succubi of the Second Circle stood silently as the Soul Smith recorded details.

“Flawless flesh and supple joints.” The fabricated fiend droned as he scanned over the lithe form of a tall elder succubus. “A perfect specimen. Reserve for special projects.”

“Notice: Handle with care.” One of his sycophantic servitors beeped obediently.

The demonette said nothing as her new master shifted his piercing red eye to the next in line. As much as she wanted to punt his ball bearings through his dome, she was bound to his will thanks to the Infernal Queen. Her eyes wandered around her new home for anything that might help her until they fell upon a familiar zebra climbing down the far wall along with a goat, centaur and griffon.

"Zeb?" The succubus asked aloud.

The bard glanced behind him as he heard his name. The distraction caused him to miss a hoof-hold and slip. Tirek managed to catch him by the scruff of his neck but the sudden shift in weight caused the machine they were on to list forward precariously. The group abandoned stealth as they scrambled to get out from beneath the metal bulk. Their rush turned into an undignified fall as the intruders crashed through machinery and shelves with the now alerted demons watching their progress like a sick pachinko game. The group landed on the metal floor in a tangled mess of limbs, feathers and fur as the machine they had upset teetered on the brink for a few moments before falling back into place.

“Warning: Intruders detected!” A slower drone buzzed. “Deploying defenses!”

“Cancel operation.” It's controller ordered as his creations extended blades, saw, and hammers. “Enter guard mode.”

With an affirmative beep, the demonic machines held their position but kept their weapons at the ready as their creator shuffled over to the intrusive band.

“Welcome to my workshop, Lord Grogar of Tambelon, Lord Tirek of Ixion, Zebulon of Zebrica and...” The Soul Smith paused as his gaze fell on the griffon. “...you.”

"Still holding a grudge, old boy?" Gordon met the demon's glare with a smile. "I returned everything I...procured."

“Forgive our intrusion, Forge Master.” The blue bell ringer immediately turned on the charm before the conversation went too sour. “We were unsure if you were receiving visitors.”

"Not at the moment." The Soul Smith shifted his attention to the goat-lord as his accouterments. "But I would inquire as to why you would go through so much trouble to hold an audience with me."

“We’re just passing through to the Fifth Circle.” Tirek said, keeping an eye on the alerted servitors as he extracted himself from the pile.

“To join Her Infernal Majesty in her exodus, I presume.” The mech-demon droned. "I may be able to expedite your journey."

“After nearly getting killed by all the other Circle Rulers...” Grogar sighed in relief. “…it would be a welcomed change of pace.”

Tirek was not so convinced. There was no such thing as charity in Tartarus, especially in regards to anything that dwelled in the factories Greed. The Soul Smith would have a steep price, he was certain.

“And in return?” The centaur asked cautiously.

The de facto baron of the Fourth Circle shifted his piercing gaze back to the tiny bells around Grogar’s neck. While they were all now tarnished and filthy, anything from Tambelon was worth a fortune to the right demons. He extended a single articulated claw and pointed to the ram’s accoutrements.

“All I ask for is one of your bells.” The covetous contraption droned to Grogar. “No more, no less.”

“One of these?” The fallen lord fiddled with one of the bells in question. “But...”

“I understand they are of great value to you, both in power and sentiment.” The fabricated fiend continued. “So in addition to access to the Fifth Circle, I'll let you keep that leg you seem to have acquired.”

The bell ringer looked from his trinkets to the prosthetic. While he liked being able to move properly again, the idea of parting with a fraction of his power and putting his bodily integrity into the claws of the Soul Smith made his skin itch. Still, if it meant getting them to Pandemonium faster, he could survive without one of his bells for the time being. There were ways for him to get them back. He unfastened a small one and held it out for the mech-demon, giving it a light jingle for effect.

*Ting-ting*

“Deal.” He said with a forced smile. “Please take care of it.”

With a confirmatory beep, the mech-demon snatched up the faintly glowing bauble and transmitted orders to his ever-ready minions. The servators moved toward the central statue and got to work calibrating and aligning strange technology. As they worked, the rest of the group composed themselves once it was clear they were no longer in danger.

“I noticed he didn’t demand anything from the rest of us.” Tirek muttered as the Soul Smith stored his newest treasure. “Not that we have much.”

“You used to have some sort of gold medallion.” Grogar recalled. “What happened to that?”

A murderous glare from the red centaur told the ram that it would be in his best interest not to talk about his lost memento. The fallen lord quickly looked away and cleared his throat.

"So, uh, Gordon." The bell ringer quickly changed subjects. "Thank you for getting us this far. Is this where we part company?"

"Actually, I think I will join you on your expedition if you will have me." The griffon said after he mulled it over. "The promise of egress is tempting, even more so now that I won't have to face the perils of the deeper Circles alone."

"The more, the merrier." Zeb concurred.

“You've been helpful so far.” Tirek commented dryly. “Just don't make us regret it.”

"On my honor as an officer of His...Her Majesty's Empire, I will not." Gordon snapped a crisp salute as the Soul Smith shuffled back to the group. "Good news, chrome-dome. I will be accompanying these fine fellows on their trip."

“Good riddance.” The demon droned. “The device is ready. Just prostrate yourselves before Fortune and she will deliver you to the next Circle unspoiled.”

Following the Soul Smith’s instructions, the group moved over to the looming statue. They stood upon a circular platform engraved with various runes and symbols and waited. While three of them dropped a knee as told, Tirek just folded his arms and sneered up at Fortune as if daring her to strike him down. To his surprise, the eyes of the statue ignited along with the glyphs on the ground as if to meet his challenge. The four of them floated into the air as eldritch energy crackled around them. The hands of the statue became animated and cupped around the travelers. The forge began to tremble as strange energy tore open a way to the Fifth Circle, sending loose objects and unaware servitors crashing to the ground until, with a blinding flash and crack of thunder, the two sorcerers, bard and explorer vanished from the Fourth Circle.

“Hmm, the teleporter needs a tune up.” The mechanical monster observed after the commotion had passed and the statue went dormant. “Those tremors were far beyond acceptable levels.”

“Reminder: Recalibrate teleporter.” An ever obedient servitor droned. “Observation: The cost of one taskmaster leg plus the use of the teleporter exceed the net worth of one Tambelonian bell.”

“Normally, yes.” The Soul Smith clicked knowingly as he returned his attention to the now awed succubi. “But imagine, if you still can, the power the old goat has put into it. We cannot accurately put a price on it until we have learned more but I trust this will pay dividends in the future.”

Lions Among Wolves

Tirek liked to consider himself a formidable centaur. He had endured the many dangers of the wild Everfree for months in a weakened state, played the Spirit of Disharmony for the fool that he was, and fought the combined powers of no less than four immortal Alicorns to a stalemate. In Tartarus, he outclassed most of the common demons and inmates by a wide margin, in his own high opinion. Still, even with all his tremendous strength and cunning, there was no way he could have prepared himself for what he and his companions experienced while being warped through the gap between the Fourth and Fifth Hells.

"AAAH-HAHAHAHAHA!" The howling laughter of the ever-present primordial entity filled their ears.

Ghastly visions of rending claws and gnashing teeth along with the deafening chorus of a billion throats screaming in eternal agony assaulted their senses. Demonic voices snarled at them in incomprehensible tongues and curses. Raw panic seized their beings as they tumbled through the harrowing wormhole. After what felt like an eternity, the four were spat out of the warp a few feet off the stricken ground. They landed together with a dull thud, having unconsciously embraced each other in fear during their terrifying trip.

“Is it over?” Tirek asked aloud, unwilling to believe his frayed senses just yet.

“I dare not open my eyes to find out.” A trembling Grogar replied.

After taking a few breaths to steady his nerves, the centaur found that their experience had indeed passed. They were both in an area of flat ground surrounded by broken and jagged rock. A small pathway led out of the terminus and into the Fifth Circle proper.

"I thought the Hellevator was bad." Zeb said with a shiver as he broke the embrace. "Fuck me, that was intense."

"Keep a stiff upper beak, chaps." Gordon put on a confident face as he smoothed out his ruffled feathers. "We can't let a bit of abstract horror discourage us. That being said, did anyone else hear something laughing at us?"

"We have a spectator." Tirek explained briefly. "Probably the embodiment of Tartarus itself."

"Bloody Hell." The Major-general's expression fell instantly.

“Pretty much. Fortunately it is content with watching.” The bell ringer nodded as they trotted out of their point of entry. “Regardless, the Soul Smith held up his end of the deal. Welcome to Wrath.”

The fallen lord swept a cloven hoof over the fresh hellscape stretching out before them. The Fifth Circle could best be described as a desolate quagmire where those pitiful shades that had let their anger dominate them were cast in like refuse. The raucous, and often profanity-laden, arguments of the damned filled the fetid air as they vented their eternal rage against any and everything to each other with both words and blows. Occasionally, the wrathful were picked over by scavenging wendigos that had been drawn to the high concentration of malice only to be trapped in Tartarus. Centuries of a steady and potent diet with no need to freeze their victims had corrupted the sinister spirits, resulting in the loss of their icy abilities but gaining the raw power and coloration of the black hatred they so readily consumed. Far across the stygian marsh and feeding grounds of the black wendigos on an island of jagged stone was the Woeful City itself, but a distant hellish glow from where the four were standing.

“So close and yet so far.” Grogar sighed. “Dare we try to ford the swamp?”

“Too deep.” Tirek answered briskly. “Plus the wrathful would drag us down. We’ll have to take the ferry unless Gordon is willing to fly us one by one.”

"I am but my passenger and I would be fodder for those black beasts." The griffon pointed out.

"Ferry it is then." Zeb concurred. "At least we have a path to follow."

The group traveled down the bank to a rather ramshackle jetty built out of waterlogged driftwood and rusted iron. Besides a burning and moaning shade locked in a gibbet to act as a beacon to the far shore, the dock was deserted. The centaur tried to spot the ferry on the water but all he saw were angry souls and the gnarled swamp flora.

“Phlegyas must be out on a run.” Grogar inferred. “Nothing to do but wait.”

“Of course.” The crimson centaur rolled his eyes. “Can’t just waltz into the Woeful City, there has to be some damn delay.”

It was rare to have a moment of laxity in Tartarus and thus none of the four had any good idea what to do with it. The griffon, zebra and goat chatted idly while Tirek tried his luck with conversing with the wrathful shades. “Go fuck yourself!” or some colorful variant thereof was the usual response along with other illegible angrish. It did not take the warlock long to realize his attempts at civil discourse were futile. These damned souls knew only anger and would rather stew in it for eternity than humor him. At least, that was the case for the ones on the surface of the swamp. Below the murky waters, the sullen silently fumed in their wrath. The vocal wrathful at least vented their anger. These wretched souls bottled it up and let it poison them to the point where they felt nothing but hate.

"Always best to get that out of your system." The withered hermit mused aloud.

"Heads up, T!" Zeb called out. "Plaqu...Phlem...our ride's here."

The centaur looked up to see a hulking figure moving through the swamp. As the beast approached the shore, it steadily rose out of the murky water until the four were staring up at the gnarled and hunched form of Phlegyas. The ancient demon stopped before the rickety dock and looked down on the travelers.

"MORTALS..." The water-logged fiend rumbled like a thunderhead.

"I say." Gordon took an involuntary step back as the behemoth loomed over them.

"Just the four of us." Grogar said as he indicated each of them with a hoof.

Phlegyas only grunted something beyond any of their understanding as it turned to the side and hunkered down. Chained to the demon's back was a metal howdah with enough space for easily five times their number. The group boarded the beast of burden and signaled that they were ready. With a slow groan, it turned its back to the dock and slogged back through the swamp.

"Talkative old chap, isn't he?" The Major-general said lightly as their ride sank up to its hunched shoulders in the quagmire.

"I doubt we could get beyond one word at a time with him." Tirek shrugged. " At least he's a smooth ride."

"Very smooth." Zeb agreed as he nodded his head to the beat of Phlegyas' steps. "Maybe once we've escaped, I can take him back to Zebrica. Turn him into a pimpmobile."

"Pimpmobile?" The griffon repeated curiously.

"Uhh... a fancy ride for movers and shakers." The zebra tried to explain. "Like those fly airships you griffons use."

"Ah, jolly good." Gordon nodded in understanding. "My expedition used to travel in a dreadnought class ship. There was nothing more inspiring nor terrifying than seeing its profile in the skies."

"I imagine so." Grogar said casually before a thought occurred to him. "To invoke an old prison trope, how did you end up down here, Major-general?"

"That is a bit of a tale, old bean." The tiger-hawk bristled slightly. "In short, when exploring exotic lands filled with primeval temples, listen to the gibbering natives when they say a golden idol is cursed."

"Wow. That sucks, MG." Zeb grimaced sympathetically. "Sent to the Pits due to a bout of bad luck."

"HERE..." Phlegyas' booming voice brought their attention back to their destination.

A rough cliff face that dwarfed even their massive mount. The group braced themselves in the howdah as the behemoth straightened up and started to climb. The beast only had to take a few steps before its head peeked over the edge to a level landing. It pressed its forehead against the rock to allow its passengers to disembark over its ruddy scalp.

"Thanks for the expedient journey, Phlegyas." Grogar said once they were on solid ground.

"Perhaps you should join us, my good giant." Gordon offered. "I'm sure Corona would welcome one of your stature and strength."

"HOPELESS..." The demon rumbled as it descended back into the wrathful swamp. "FUTILE..."

"I'll take that as a no." The griffon deflated.

"He's been broken." Zeb said sadly. "All the fight has been beaten out of him."

“Pathetic.” Tirek rumbled as he trotted to the road leading further inland. “Leave the ogre to his swamp. We need to get a move on.”

With that, the travelers began navigating the rocky path up to Pandemonium. The centaur took the lead while the two striped would-be-escapees discussed the bard's ongoing ballad. The ram, however, was deep in thought as their encounter with the Wanderer of Wrath weighed on him.

“He's powerful enough for the shades and wendigos to leave him be.” The bell ringer muttered under his breath. “Is he a coward for not wanting to fight for freedom or does he honestly think that there is no hope? Wait a minute…”

It just occurred to the old goat that, present company excluded, every denizen they had encountered on their journey had no desire to escape the Pits. From Judge Minos to Phlegyas, the only things they had in common were some measure of authority and power within Tartarus, especially when compared to the shades of the mortal dead. So with that in consideration, was their reluctance to join Corona due to a lack of faith in her success or some sort of dark loyalty to the Powers That Be?

“Questions for later.” The fallen lord decided. “Have to get to-oomph!”

With his attention divided, Grogar failed to notice that the group had stopped and rear-ended Gordon. The posh explorer did not even react as he looked out at the hellscape before him with a slight hint of awe in his hawkish eyes. The road they were on lead to the great bridge that spanned the gaping chasm that surrounded the Woeful City. Cursed shades rained down around them on their way to the Inner Circles of Tartarus where the worst of the worst were condemned for knowingly committing the most grievous of crimes. Across the yawning abyss stood brazen walls and towers, separating the many races of demons from the suffering mortal souls. Perched atop each tower loomed a hooded creature, powerful wings outspread and a flaming sword clutched in their mailed fists. Were it not for the slight twitching in their limbs, these guardians of the inmost dens could be easily mistaken for statues.

“The Capital of the Infernal Pits.” Grogar said nervously as he clutched at the bells around his neck. “If evil has a home, it's here.”

“Great George's trousers!” Gordon looked away for a moment to rub his eyes to make sure what he was seeing was real. "And I thought the lost cities of Ind were impressive."

“Hey, they even left the gates open for us.” The zebra pointed out the entrance into the city where figures were seen passing through.

“We are expected.” The centaur stroked his beard as he mulled over. “We might be among like-minded inmates. Still, I would let my guard down in the company of demons.”

“Only a fool would do otherwise.” Grogar said smartly as he and his partners crossed the weathered stone bridge into Pandemonium.

Unbeknownst to the group of travelers, they were being watched by a trio of ancient and terrible sisters. Ever since the clarion call to join the Archfiend and her heretical exodus had gone out through the Circles, they had been shadowing the threshold of the Capital of Tartarus alongside the mute sentinels, committing each and every thrice damned soul that dared enter with forbidden hopes of seeing the living world again to parchment. With a flourish of a blood-stained talon, the eldest of the three siblings added Tirek, Grogar, Zeb and Gordon’s names to the extensive list.

The Infernal Queen let a fanged grin of devilish delight cross her features. From the high windows of Dis, Corona could see the massive throngs of hellions and demons that had assembled in the city forum at her behest. From the chimeric hunters of Limbo and limber succubae of Lust to the brutish malebranche of Fraud and abominable devils of Treachery, all Circles of Tartarus were represented in this grand legion of the damned.

“Legion may be too generous.” The fiery Alicorn said as her chosen guards picked out select individuals from the throng and escorted them into the capitol tower via a writhing beam of transport energy at its base. “More like a horde with a few strong wills guiding it.”

"It's a miracle that riots haven't broken out yet." Xi'vili commented as she looked over the eclectic mass. "I can feel the tension between Circles from up here."

"Give them a common foe even bitter rivals will work together." The Archfiend said candidly as her horn began to glow and vibrate for attention. “Ah, that must be my puppet.”

"Ooh~" The succubus perked up at the thought of seeing the ram again.

Corona sent a spark of magic to complete the connection. Hellfire swirled in impossible patterns for a moment before finally coming into focus on Grogar’s face. The patchwork goat was looking over his shoulder nervously at the crowded streets of the Woeful City and did not notice that his mistress had answered.

“You rang, bell ringer?” The Queen of the Damned asked impatiently.

“Oh, your Majesty!” The ram bleated with a start before composing himself. “Ahem, I’m pleased to report that Tirek and I have just entered Pandemonium. We can see Dis from here.”

He angled his viewing bell to show Tirek staring up at the floating tower and the great chains that anchored it behind them. If she squinted, Corona could swear she saw the fire of her magnificent mane in one of the windows. Her secretary confirmed this as she ran to the window and waved.

“Most excellent.” Corona rubbed her forehooves together in anticipation. "What of the bard you picked up in Lust?"

"Zeb? He's with us, too." The ram answered as he panned over to the zebra in question standing beside a tiger-hawk. "We also picked up a griffon in Greed. Name's Gordon."

"Gordon's alive?" The fiery Alicorn arched an eyebrow. "I underestimated that raider."

"You know him, majesty?" The view shifted back to the ram.

"I know of him." The Hierarch of Hell corrected. "I am impressed, Grogar. You've formed quite the little party."

"All to further your goals, my most benevolent mistress." The bell ringer groveled.

"Of course." Corona rolled her eyes. "Look for one of my guards. They’ll escort the four of you in.”

“Will do.” Grogar nodded affirmatively. “We will see you within the hour.”

With that, the communication charm was severed with a snap of infernal magic. The malevolent mare trotted toward the balcony overlooking the forum. While she fully intended to discuss strategy with her chosen generals, she wanted to address the demonic horde on her doorstep.

“What type of queen would I be if I did not address my subjects?” The Hierarch of Hell said as she levitated over her royal accouterments of a horned crown and gold amethyst necklace. "Don't answer that, Xi."

"..." The demonette complied but stuck out her forked tongue at the Alicorn once her back was to her.

Corona trotted out onto the balcony in her full royal splendor to be greeted with a cacophonous roar from the wrathful denizens of Pandemonium mixed with more reserved applause from the visiting demons. Magically amplifying her voice so that her authoritative tones reverberated across the city, the Infernal Queen spoke and her subjects hung on to every word.

“Demons… devils… my brethren.” The blazing Alicorn swept a gold-shod hoof over the terrible throng. “For untold millennia, we have all suffered amongst the flames of the Inferno, doomed to an eternity of torment by those who deem themselves righteous.”

A few lofty names were cursed in the Black Tongue of Tartarus from the crowd below. Much like their punishments, the memories of the damned were long and unforgiving. The malice that grew from such grudges could level empires if given direction and Corona knew it.

“We have all suffered in the darkness of despair until now.” The hellish horse proclaimed. “The rumors that have drawn all you hopeful here before me…the destruction of the Brass Gates, the gathering of crystal souls, the grand exodus…they are all true!”

A murmur of excitement ran through the horde. They would need to see for themselves, of course, but no other Infernal King or Queen had made such claims before. Then again, none of them had remained in power long enough to back up those statements.

“The path to freedom from the pathetic Silent King and his sycophantic slaves now lies open to those with the will to take it.” Corona continued. “But what is that will, that drive to which we assemble the largest army of Tartarus since the Mythic Ages?”

She let the question hang in the air for effect. A few literal and fantastical answers were argued amongst her captive audience along with a few brawls. After a few moments of silence, the Alicorn answered with a single, hate-filled word.

“VENGEANCE!” She shouted as her mane did a fair impression of an erupting volcano. “Those who have wronged us and the fools who follow them have escaped retribution for far too long!”

Judging from the uproar this earned from the crowd, they shared her sinister sentiment.

“Once we take the Underworld from the nether-ridden clutches of its odious overlord, we will march on the surface in a storm of wrath and ruin!” Corona shouted above the now raucous demons. “From Equestria to Gryphondom; Yakistan to the Dragon Homelands…all of them will fall and no soul, no matter how blackened or pure, will be spared!”

The hellions were almost salivating at the thought of not only freedom but global dominance. Their queen had them wrapped around her hooves. She just needed to end on a strong note.

“And together, united in this burning crusade, we will at long last be FREE!” The Alicorn proclaimed to thunderous cries of evil exaltation that shook the very foundations of Tartarus.

“DEATH TO THE LONGHORNS OF KNOSSOS!”

"CAST DOWN THE DRAGON-PRINCES AND SCATTER THEIR HORDES!"

“SLAUGHTER THE LORD PROTECTOR AND HIS WARHAWKS!”

“LET ALL OF CANTERLOT BURN!”

Corona spread her forehooves wide and let the wave of malice wash over her. Such unbridled hatred warmed the cockles of her black heart. The only thing that could top it was the thought of the Solar and Lunar Alicorns’ blood on her hooves and it appeared that fantasy would soon become a reality. The Infernal Queen returned to her quarters and prepared to meet with her soon-to-be generals as her demons organized themselves.

“Our enemies think themselves righteous and righteous their suffering will most certainly be.” Corona murmured gleefully to herself as she departed for the council chambers with her assistant and two hulking bodyguards in tow.

The animus felt an odd sensation run through his stygian body. It was if someone had walked over his grave or his equivalent to the expression. Strangest of all was the weird train of thought his mind suddenly found itself on.

“Miss Lulamoon?” He asked while he and his cerulean companion waited within the capitol of Hollow Shades for Countess Dunwich to grant them an audience in her office. “Do you think my hooves are nether-ridden?”

“They look fine to Trixie.” The hedge mage answered after looking his jet black hooves over. “Immaculate, even. Why do you ask?”

“I wish I knew.” He thought. "Why does this feel familiar?"

“Just an odd thought.” The shadow pony brushed it off with a shrug.

The strange but frustratingly familiar feeling passed as the tall doors to the Countess’s office creaked open. A seasoned Night Guard trotted out into the minimalistic waiting area. He pointed a cloven hoof to the bench where the two travelers were waiting patiently.

“Countess Dunwich will see you now.” The thestral announced.

Both ponies moved to stand only for Grey to be forced back down by two other bat-ponies.

“The unicorn first.” The guard added.

“So much for letting me do the talking.” The shadowy stallion mentally grumbled.

“Remember to keep a civil tongue, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey politely reminded the magician as she stood up from her seat. “We are guests here.”

“Worry not, my dear Grey.” Trixie said confidently. “The Refined and Elegant Trixie is the very embodiment of tact and grace.”

“Could have fooled me.” The hooded pony thought.

The showmare disappeared into the darkened room along with the summoning guard, leaving Grey alone with the other pair of thestrals. He braced himself for the expected explosion of magic and ego from the office but, to his surprise, none came. After a few moments passed without incident, the abyssal shamble relaxed his guard a hair.

“Perhaps I misjudged her.” He mused. “Or Dunwich has a lot of patience.”

“You two like your hundred-bit words.” One of the guards, a sleepy-eyed mare, cut through his musings. “You two from Canterlot?”

“I am.” Grey answered. “I can’t speak for Miss Lulamoon but she is obviously educated.”

“If she’s smart as she sounds, she’ll watch her mouth.” The other guard chimed in. “You may want to do the same.”

“I will keep that in mind.” The cloaked stallion said neutrally before changing the subject. “Do you two mind if I stretch my legs?”

The two thestrals looked at each other and back to their enigmatic guest before nodding carefully.

“No sudden moves.” The guardstallion warned.

Grey stood up and made a show of stretching his long limbs. They were not really cramped; he just wanted an excuse to move about a bit. The Hidden One quietly trotted toward the wide window where he had a great view of the town. The sun had set by this point and lanterns provided a soft light for the nocturnal residents as they went about their nightly tasks. The statue he and Trixie had passed on their way in seemed to be a popular meeting spot as several bat-ponies congregated near it. From his fresh vantage point, the animus was able to see that the stone Alicorn was none other than Princess Luna herself, albeit a younger, more militant version of her clad in her Nightmarish armor. The Lunar Diarch was locked in combat with a looming, four-winged, upright being wielding a vicious longsword in one armored hand and a rending scythe in the other. The Lord of Shades knew this horrific daemon well.

“The Hand of Death.” He reminisced. “A loyal subordinate and good friend.”

“I see you have an eye for art.” The guardsmare said as she joined Grey at the window. “It represents one of Princess Luna’s greatest victories in uniting Equestria. We call it ‘Reclaiming the Night’.”

“So it is a historical piece.” The dark one inferred. “Tell me more, if you would be so kind.”

“Well, after the Long Winter, some of the nation leaders that had joined with the Alicorn’s were being killed off in their sleep.” The thestral recalled from her history lessons. “Assassinated by that fiend with the sword in the dead of night.”

“That was pretty much his job, even if he enjoyed it a bit too much.” Grey thought. “He had a preference for the elderly and royalty.”

“Princess Luna and a contingent of thestrals hunted down this monster and dueled with it for seven days and seven nights.” The guardsmare continued. “In the end, only our mistress emerged victorious.”

“She slew the creature?” Grey asked with a twinge of worry in his voice.

“Well…no.” The bat-pony deflated slightly. “At the climax of their duel, Princess Luna drove the beast through the heart of a mountain which stunned it long enough for her to relieve it of its sword. It fled into the darkness of the underground and has not been heard from since.”

“For a moment, I thought she was about to say he was petrified and put on display.” The Hidden One mentally sighed in relief. “Still, with the loss of the Kingslayer sword, his power is greatly diminished.”

"Hollow Shades sprang up in the ruins of the mountain." The other guard added. "There were plenty of materials around and the perpetual gloom from the Well of Shade suit us well."

"Well of Shade?" The Lord of Shades asked.

"Some type of cistern or temple that was buried under the mountain." The thestral mare explained as she indicated the namesake crater. "We also call it the Well of Shadows but the point is that the weird magic it puts off keeps our home nice and dark."

"Another temple buried under a mountain." Grey mused. "Discord must have been in a rut."

"You said 'temple'." He shifted to another topic. "Any idea who or what it was dedicated to?"

"Hard to say." The bat-stallion shrugged. "Everything down there was ruined. The only thing we could pull out was the head of a statue. It's on display over there."

He pointed further down the corridor to where a decorative bust was standing. The hooded horse moved to inspect it, only pausing to check with his minders for permission. They gave the go ahead and the animus looked over the relic. While the marble head was pitted from age and ruin, he could identify a few familiar features. Chief among them were the flowing mane and bits of gold that once gilded the head.

"The Lord of Lights." The Dark Lord deduced. "I recall you had your slaves build a temple near my borders to 'keep my foul influence in check'. How did that work out, my luminous nephew?"

"Any insights to offer?" The guardstallion asked. "You seem to recognize it."

"A light deity, perhaps." Grey speculated aloud. "The desecration of its temple might explain the shadowy influence. Ancient magic is weird like that."

"As good a guess as any." The guardsmare shrugged.

Any further talk was cut short by the grand doors into Dunwich’s office creaking open. Trixie trotted out none the worse for wear and with a pleased expression on her face. She trotted back to the couch and sat down with a contented sigh.

“How did it go?” Her travel partner asked.

“Quite well.” The unicorn answered brightly. “Like you, the Countess recognizes greatness when she sees it.”

“So we at least have one thing in common.” Grey thought.

“Alright, you’re next.” The guard gestured for the hooded horse to step in.

The hooded horse followed the guard into the office with the door shutting behind him with a bang. The stone room was barely illuminated by simple candles in small alcoves and on a massive wood table bonded by bolted iron bands. The whole thing bore more resemblance to a dungeon rather than a government office with the Countess herself seated behind the table, her crimson predatory eyes staring at him over her drink.

“Here’s the other one, mam.” The guard announced to his superior.

“Thank you.” The thestral Countess said smoothly before addressing her guest. “Please, have a seat.”

Grey pulled out the chair opposite the shadowed mare and eased himself into it. Dunwich finished her drink and licked traces of it off her pearly white fangs that jutted out from beneath her upper lip. She offered the bottle to her guest with a talon-like hoof.

“May I offer you some aged red?” The now apparent umbral thestral asked. “You must be parched after such a long journey.”

“Something tells me that isn’t wine.” The stygian being looked skeptically at the deep red liquid.

“I thank you for the offer but I must decline, Countess Dunwich.” Grey said politely. “I’m particular about my choice of drinks.”

“Very well.” The Countess withdrew her offer. “I must say, your companion has quite the high opinion about herself.”

“To Miss Lulamoon’s credit, she has a modicum of skill to back it up.” The magician’s fellow traveler said coolly. “I hope she wasn’t too much of a bother.”

“I have experience with such equines.” Dunwich smirked devilishly. “She was perfectly amicable once the conversation moved to her.”

“Her favorite subject, I’m sure.” The Hidden One mentally quipped.

“She claimed that you are a lord.” The mare leaned forward intently which allowed her leathery wings to stretch out. “If that is true, you are a long way from Canterlot. Have a falling out with Celestia, did we?”

“Just ‘Celestia’, not ‘Princess’?” The ancient Lord noticed.

“Not at all.” Grey said evenly. “You see…”

Hoping that Trixie had not told the Countess too much, Grey gave a somewhat doctored version of his reasons for traveling from Canterlot to Hollow Shades. He claimed he was on a private expedition looking into the ruins near the thestral colony that he believed to have once been an ancestral pile. To that end, he had gained the approval of, not Celestia, but Luna. Dunwich arched an inquisitive eyebrow at this.

“That is quite the claim, ‘lord’ Grey.” She said in a warning tone. “Not many make the effort to earn our matron’s blessing. Even fewer succeed.”

“Her standards are high, as they should be.” The dark stallion said evenly. “But she rewards those who meet them.”

The shadowy stallion rummaged through his tenebrous body and produced the full moon dreamstone amulet. He placed it on the table and slid it toward a curious Dunwich. The thestral picked it up and inspected it in the candlelight. As she did, Grey noticed a similar necklace around her neck.

"Ah, she has the new moon amulet." The stygian stallion thought as the ring of crystal twinkled in the weak light. "By process of elimination, Knight must have the waxing crescent."

“A token of her favor.” The stygian pony said factually. "Exceptionally rare, as I have been told."

The umbral Countess ran a critical eye over the dreamstone one more time. Grey could tell by her expression that she still was not entirely convinced and he had a good idea why. A shadowy stallion and an egomaniacal unicorn rooting around in haunted ruins reeked of evil intentions. He began racking his mind for a plan B.

“I can purchase a convincing replica from a merchant outside.” She said flatly as she slid the amulet back to its alleged owner. “And as far as I know, you could have stolen this.”

“As if I would mug one of the Night-Captains.” The suspect stallion thought quickly. “Which remind me…”

“I doubt Night-Captain Vengeance would have let me get this far if I had.” He said coolly as he retrieved the amulet. “She sends her regards, by the way.”

“Does she?” Dunwich’s pointed ears noticeably perked up. “You know her as well?”

“And her brother, Knight.” Grey added. “Sibling teams seem to be popular in Equestria.”

“How are they?” The Countess asked, her tone shifting from suspicion to concern.

“Huh, she sounds almost maternal.” It suddenly clicked in the traveler’s head. “Oh. I can see the resemblance now.”

“Vengeance is in good health.” The dark traveler informed the probable dam of the two Night-Captains. “Knight was injured in an altercation with a band of diamond dogs but is expected to make a full recovery.”

“I see.” The umbral thestral said coldly. “Hmm, canis sanguine is in season right now...”

Every diamond dog in the Everfree inexplicably felt a shiver run down their spines. Dunwich muttered a few things under her breath before she returned her attention to her guest. She stared into his pale eyes as she mulled over what she had gleaned from him and the unicorn.

“Lord Grey, you are either a class above the stallions that share your title or a master charlatan.” She said evenly. “I will allow both you and your companion to reside within the colony for the duration of your stay but we will be keeping a close eye on you two. Are we clear?”

The Countess punctuated her question with a flash of her fangs; she was not about to broker any argument.

“Transparently.” Grey nodded.

“Good.” The umbral thestral waved over her guard. “My guards will see you out.”

Grey stood up from his seat and followed the attendant bat-pony back into the lobby. Trixie, who was demonstrating some of her talents as a magician to the guards, quickly dispersed a light show of her gloriously exaggerated victory over a band of diamond dogs. She regarded Grey with a sheepish smile.

“T-Trixie was just passing the time.” She tried to defend herself. “How did your talk with the Countess go?”

“We may go about Hollow Shades as we wish but under surveillance.” He reported. “Now, shall we?”

After saying goodbye to the friendly pair of Night Guards, the cerulean mage and stygian stallion followed their escort to the exit of the keep.

“A quick question, my good thestral.” Grey asked as they trotted down the dreary stone halls. “Is it protocol to give visitors the third degree?”

“Normally we are a bit more lenient.” The bat-pony explained curtly. “But lately we have had a rash of…incidents and cannot take any chances with outsiders.”

Judging by the thestral’s tone, the Hidden One inferred that he would not discuss the issue further with them. They trotted out of the imposing residence and out into the now lively township. The three did not get far when a procession of thestrals approached. The animus, unicorn and their escort stood aside as the bat-ponies passed with a coffin suspended between them. Grey respectfully bowed his head and murmured Khthonic benedictions while Trixie took off her hat and held it against her chest.

"What are you two doing?" The guard asked in confusion.

"Paying due respects." The magician answered. "Are we not suppose to?"

"Due respects...Oh!" The thestral narrowed his eyes in thought before it dawned on him. "He's not dead."

"What?" Grey looked up just as the coffin started to buck wildly.

"Blood!" A feral voice growled from within the body box as the pallbearers jumped on the lid and secured chains to it. "I must feed! Must drink!"

"No, some thestral just turned Umbral." The guard explained as the procession resumed and dissapeared into the keep. "Whenever that happens, they are restrained and taken in to be, shall we say, disciplined."

"Yikes." Trixie visibly shivered as she replaced her hat. "Is there a cure?"

"It's not an illness." The guardstallion said with a frown. "It is a gift. Some are just more receptive than others."

"Sounds like a fine line between Princess Luna's elites and feral predators." Grey mentally mused as Lulamoon trotted closer to him.

The three continued through the township until they reached the gaping hollow. The guard pointed a cloven hoof toward a boxy building across the crater where lights danced in the windows. Unlike the rough stonework of the neighboring structures, this one appeared more contemporary.

“There’s an inn where you can stay.” The bat-pony said. “A pair of sleazy unicorns owns the place, but the rooms are furnished.”

“Unicorns?” The hooded horse had wondered if he and Trixie were the only non-thestrals in the colony. “Intriguing.”

“Excellent. Thank you.” Grey gave a short nod of farewell. “Have a good night.”

The attendant thestral returned the nod and departed without another word, leaving the two ponies alone. Earning a few curious stares from the locals, they made their way to the inn. Grey tried the simple wooden door and finding it unlocked, opened it for his companion.

“After you.” He offered courteously.

In contrast to the gloomy keep of Dunwich, the inn was much warmer and bustled with late-night visitors such as off duty Night Guards and young bat-colts celebrating some milestone with strong drinks at the bar. The proprietors of the establishment were too busy raking in bits to notice their new customers until Grey rapped on the hardwood bar to get their attention. Upon seeing two ponies, one of the straw-hatted unicorns broke into a wide grin.

“Well look at this, dear brother of mine.” He said rapidly as he straightened his bowtie. “Two strapping ponies in from the cold.”

“And without warm beds to call their own.” The mustached brother added without missing a beat. “Such a state should be a crime.”

“Oh, I know these types.” The Lord of Shades realized. “The Eighth Circle was overflowing with their number.”

“But we can correct that in a jiffy.” The clean-shaven brother cut back in before either Grey or Trixie could respond. “Here at Flim and Flam’s Inn and Tavern, we offer quality accommodations for even the most discerning ponies. Isn’t that right, Flam.”

“That’s right, Flim.” The marginally more subdued unicorn took over. “Why, I’d say Princess Sparkle herself would be green with envy.”

“That she would be.” Flim concurred with what sounded like resentment beneath his energetic tone. “As would her apple bucking friend if she could taste our award-winning apple cider.”

“Made right here in Hollow Shades in our new patent pending Super Speedy Cider Squeezy-ach!” Flam was interrupted by an aura of magenta magic tugging at his neat facial hair.

“Thank you, Trixie.” Grey said to an obviously annoyed mare before returning his attention to the salesponies. “Forgive the interruption, Misters Flim and Flam, but you can spare us the pitch. We just need a room.”

“And a hot meal.” The azure magician added.

“Ah, I see. A couple who knows what they want.” An undeterred Flim said brightly. “We can respect that. Right, Flam?”

Flam just nodded as he attempted to comb his tweaked mustache back into shape.

“So, just for tonight, you two can have what we like to call our ‘Due Amanti’ special. That includes a honeymoon suite and not one, but two hot and ready meals for…” The cream-colored unicorns huddled together to debate a price. “…the bargain price of fifty bits.”

“Wait, the Chaste and Pure Trixie would never-“ The objecting mare was cut off by Grey wrapping an affectionate foreleg around her barrel and pulling her in close.

“Now, my lovely asphodel, we agreed that we would not be ashamed of our relationship.” He said with a subtle wink to Trixie.

“Wha? Oh! How silly of Trixie.” She said with a blush. “What mare wouldn’t want to spend a night alone with her…uh…stud muffin?”

Trixie went a step further and pecked Grey on the cheek only to recoil as the unnatural cold of his dark body numbed her pouty lips.

“Trying too hard.” Grey mentally cringed as he fished around in his tenebrous body for adequate compensation for the now confused sales stallions.

“Now, I do not have bits to pay…” He paused to relish the look of abject horror that came over their faces. “…but this should be worth more than fifty bits to even the most conservative of appraisers.”

The stygian stallion placed a polished crystal sigil ring on the table and slid it forward. Flim, Flam, and a few patrons stared wide-eyed at the treasure. While most of the items retrieved from Sombra’s Black Archive were books and artifacts, there were a few simple trinkets that were of only of value now that the empire was a crater.

“You can consider the remainder a tip.” The hooded horse added.

“Holy, I mean…uh… This will do just fine.” The normally eloquent Flim managed to get out. “Flam will take you to your room.”

The brother looked longingly at the Crystal Empire ring for a few more moments before he tore his gaze away and led the ‘lovers’ to their suite on the second floor. As they climbed the stairs, Trixie had a question she wanted to be answered.

“The Scholarly and Inquisitive Trixie wants to know how two unicorns came to be in a thestral colony.” She said after making sure her lips were functioning again.

“My brother and I are entrepreneurs and inventors by trade.” Flam said without his sales pitch voice. “We look for opportunities where ever they may be.”

“But why here?” Grey asked. “Hollow Shades is not exactly a tourist trap.”

“Well, truth be told, this was not our first choice. The Countess charges stiff rent for the plot of land we built on; really drives down our profit margins.” The well-dressed unicorn admitted. “But after our last venture in Ponyville flopped, we could literally not afford to be picky.”

“You too?” The magician gave him a sympathetic look. “For a village built on friendship, they run a lot of ponies out.”

Flam nodded in agreement. Once they were on the second floor, he stopped before a carved door and produced a key to unlock it. Inside the cozy room was a soft couch and dining area with a bottle of cider chilling in an ice bucket. Through an open doorway was a king-sized bed complete with privacy curtains and unlit candles and a full washroom.

“Your first meal will be up shortly.” Flam said as he passed Grey the key. “Thank you for choosing Flim and Flam’s Inn and Tavern.”

Once the owner had left them alone, Trixie immediately made a beeline for the tub. Grey shut the door behind him and inspected the bottle of cider. It bore the likeness of the unicorn brothers and boasted several accolades that the Dark Lord was not certain were genuine.

"I miss my wine." He thought as he replaced the bottle.

“How are our sleeping arrangements going to work?” The shadow stallion asked as the sound of running water came out of the washroom along with the magician’s hat and cape.

“The bed is big enough for two.” Trixie called out as she eased herself into the hot water. “Fair warning: Trixie has been told she talks in her sleep.”

"And I tend to spread out." Grey concurred. "I think I'll just use the couch."

"Well, I'll leave the door unlocked." The unicorn said as she levitated over a bar of soap. "In case you want to lay with Trixie- No! Sleep with Trixie- AH! That's worse! Spend the night with the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

*Splish*

The increasingly flustered mare dunked her head under the water both to wash her mane and hide her embarrassment.

“If I had a mouth, I think I would be smiling.” The hooded stallion shook his head as he looked out the only window in the bedroom at the colony of Hollow Shades. "I'm starting to like her."

While he had not made much progress toward Avernus, he had learned a bit more about what had transpired during his exile. Now, with the world once again wrapped in the night’s tender embrace, he had the opportunity to learn a bit more from the Alicorn that ruled it.

“I suppose it might be worth it to spare an hour to two.” The Lord of Shades mused. "Hopefully I catch her in a good mood."

Bump in the Night

The Lord of Shades looked out over a dreamy recreation of a tranquil corner of his realm from the comfort of a large, black marble villa. Unlike the dull meadows of Asphodel or cold onyx halls of Barathrum, the rolling hills before him were filled with a sense of ease and hospitality with quaint havens nestled in peaceful valleys of the landscape. A worn path connected the structures as gently glowing ghost lights illuminated the way. In the far distance, the Hidden One could see the banks of a great inland sea. The sounds of boisterous laughter, friendly contests of strength, and good company rode in on the cool breeze from the blessed isles located in the center of the sea, adding to the already contented atmosphere.

“It’s not Barathrum but it has a certain charm to it.” The Dark Lord mused as he sampled a bit of sweetest ambrosia. "In my humble opinion."

After moving into their luxury accommodations provided by the 'generous' Flim-Flam brothers and witnessing a ravenous Trixie consume an entire meal by herself, the two travelers had retired for the remainder of the night. While the azure mage was most likely dreaming of fame, power, and fortune, Grey had prepared for the expected visit from the dream striding Princess Luna. He did not know what exactly may transpire during her visit but he was prepared for the worse.

“I’d like an update on the world at large before going underground.” The tall stallion thought as he absently swirled his drink. “Don’t want to get blindsided by something while I’m dealing with Tartarus.”

Before long, the telltale crack of energy and flash of magic on the villa grounds signaled the opening of a dream portal. The Hidden One finished his glass and followed the spectacle to a long reflecting pool surrounded by trimmed hedges and stone benches. Out of the swirling magic emerged the Alicorn of the Moon herself. Unlike her usual composed and dignified self, Luna appeared disheveled and exhausted as if she had galloped a marathon through a hurricane. She touched down in the shallow water and looked around.

"Hmm, this is different." The dream strider mused aloud as the portal closed behind her. "Are We in the wrong dream?"

"I thought a change in scenery-“ Grey was cut off by Luna whirling about with her long horn ablaze with magic.

In a split second, the seasoned stallion managed to deflect the bolt of magic with his staff. The spell flew up into the air and detonated like a celebratory firework. Keeping his bident at the ready, Grey regarded the now embarrassed Luna with a look of mild annoyance.

“Was that for not calling last night?” He asked neutrally.

“Zounds!” The Lunar Diarch brought a hoof to her mouth once she realized her mistake. “Innumerable pardons, Grey. We…ahem…I did not know it was you.”

“What would you have done if you did?” The pale horse inquired as he relaxed his stance.

Seeing that the even-tempered stallion was unharmed and still his usual self, the navy mare let out a short huff and closed the distance between them. Wrapping a foreleg around his neck, she pulled Grey in closer and embraced him in a friendly hug.

“Good answer.” The Hidden One thought as Luna nuzzled against his neck.

"Again, I am sorry for attacking you." The navy Alicorn said after ending the embrace. "But I have warned you against approaching unaware equines from behind."

"I will try to announce my presence sooner." Grey said plainly as looked over the Princess properly. "Rough night? I feel tired just looking at you."

"Is it that obvious?" Luna sighed as she checked her reflection in the pool to find that it was. "By the Stars, what hit me?"

"There is a lounge just over there." The pale horse indicated the area with his bident. "Here, I'll carry you."

"That will not be necessar-ah!" The Alicorn of the Night gasped as the stallion got underneath her and took her upon his back.

"I insist." Grey said firmly.

"I am fully capable of trotting under my own power." The Princess protested even as she wrapped her forelegs around his withers and rested her head against his mane. "But I will forgive this indignity so long as you provide refreshments."

"Of course." Her gracious host agreed.

The pale pony trotted out of the shallow pool and back to the open-air lounge he had been waiting in. He lowered himself beside a couch where Luna rolled onto it in a rather undignified manner. With his guest now comfortable, Grey tapped his bident on the ground and summoned an end table with a bottle and glasses as well as a couch for himself.

"Wine?" The navy Alicorn asked as the seasoned stallion uncorked the bottle and poured out the deep red drink for them both.

"Would you prefer cider?" Grey paused.

"My preference is mineral water but I could stand a stronger drink." The Princess answered as she took the glass in her magic. "I am just wondering why this in particular."

"I used to own vineyards and felt a little nostalgic." The robed equine answered simply as he reclined in the vacant couch.

"Hmm. If it's as good as your memory makes it, you should consider speaking trade with Applejack." Luna voiced her approval after taking a sip.

"From what I've heard, anything non-apple related is heresy to her." The pale horse thought. "Plus I think she trusts me about as much as Miss Dash."

The two immortals sat in silence for a time, simply enjoying each other's company and Grey's beverage of choice. The Princess finished her glass first and while her host topped her off, she looked around the villa again. Judging by the way her brow furrowed, the robed horse assumed she was trying to identify where they were.

"Where exactly are we?" She asked curiously. "This place does not feel the same as other locations your dreams have taken me. It is almost...welcoming."

"We are in the calmer, warmer climbs of my domain." Grey explained with a sweeping hoof. "It is more welcoming, to use your word, but lacked the central and defensible positioning of my capital. Nevertheless, my wife liked to come here during the winter months so I built a vacation home for one of our anniversaries."

"How romantic." Luna gave him a smile. "But I have to ask: why the starless sky?"

"Hmm?" Grey cocked his head to the side.

"Every time I've visited, it has been a night without stars." The nocturnal diarch clarified as she pointed skyward. "A rather concerning phenomena for me, you understand."

"There are a few layers of solid rock between me and the sky." The Lord of Shades mentally answered. "I obviously can't say that, so...

"My duties left me little time for stargazing." The pale horse came up with the most plausible explanation he could think of. "It was rare that I saw daylight, let alone the moon. The perpetual overcast weather did not help either."

"Hmm. I see." Luna said thoughtfully as she tapped a hoof to her chin. "If you would like, I could paint my night sky for you."

"Astrology was always more the Lady of the Stars' forte." The Lord of Shades was about to turn down the offer when he reconsidered. "Then again, any bit of trivia may prove useful."

"I would like that." Grey gave a ghost of a smile. "My mind is your canvas, Princess of the Night."

Grey shifted the couches closer together as Luna focused on the sunless sky. The Dark Lord felt an alien sensation seep into his mind as the Alicorn altered his dream. She started with the North Star, its guiding light appearing above them with a twinkle. From there, she placed the multitude of lights in accordance with their waking world positions while giving her pallid host an enthusiastic lesson in astronomy and astrology.

"...and here we have the Hunter." Luna said as she traced a constellation in the rough shape of a centaur. "Strength and bravery tempered by wisdom and calm. Said to have never missed its mark."

"I knew a centaur like that once upon a time." Grey mused aloud. "He was a gifted herbalist and a fine teacher. Taught some of the heroes of my time how to use a bow."

"Were all centaurs like that in your time?" The Princess asked as she tried to picture a certain warlock as such a noble creature.

"He was a rare exception." The ancient Lord shook his head. "Most were rowdy drunkards or lechers."

"Pity." The Alicorn nickered before moving on. "Now, next are the Wandering Stars. These belong to no constellation and rarely appear in the same place twice. They are the sign of the rootless and restless; of lost souls and wandering gentlestallions who became lovers of lonely royalty."

"Really?" The seasoned stallion asked at the rather uncanny description.

"No. I made that last part up." Luna gave him a devious smile which he responded to with a roll of his eyes. "But they are anomalies in my Night. I can only guess as to their nature."

"Fascinating." Grey filed away the piece of trivial as he scanned the now starry sky. "What of that?"

"Hmm?" The Princess followed his gaze to a conspicuously starless area. "Oh, that is the dark space of Null. It is the anti-sign of mysteries and the unknown. As long as I have held stewardship of the Night, no stars have shone there."

"That is rather ominous." The Dark Lord thought.

"Perhaps they are right here." The caliginous cleric reached over and ran a hoof through her ethereal mane.

"Haha! You are not the first to make that observation." The Alicorn of the Night laughed. "No, this is just my magic coming through."

The crash course concluded after a few more constellations and the two spent a reflective moment under the stars. While he was accustomed to the black vault that was the Underworld's sky, the Dark Lord had to admit the twinkling lights held a certain charm. As he was pondering on a method to replicate the effect once he had returned to his home, Luna suddenly perked up as something occurred to her.

"I have been meaning to ask, what is the status of your quest?" The Princess of the Night inquired.

"Progressing apace." Grey answered candidly. "After I departed Ponyville..."

The Dark Lord brought Luna up to speed on his journey including his run-in with a pack of diamond dog bandits as well as gaining a companion in the form of Trixie Lulamoon. This got the dream striding Alicorn's attention.

“I know this unicorn.” She said in a concerned tone. “She once defeated Sparkle in a duel and took over Ponyville.”

“Did she now?” The pallid pony's eyes widened in surprise. “Then should she be the Element of Magic?”

“It does not work that way but that is beside the point.” Luna said with a critical frown. “Based on Princess Sparkle’s letters, she is a megalomaniac with the ambition to match. Are you sure you can trust her? ”

“How unlike anypony else I know.” The Dark Lord mentally quipped.

“To a degree.” The pale horse answered. "She has been a boon so far."

“Hmph.” Luna scrunched up her nose in disapproval. “Even so, I advise caution. She is dangerous.”

“So am I." Grey pointed out.

Luna sighed and shook her head. The two mutually decided to move on from Trixie’s moral standings and talk about other things. Inevitably, their conversation drifted toward Canterlot and the goings on in the capital city. Most recently, the unfathomably arrogant Blueblood had gone on the warpath seeking reparations for two of his employees that had been allegedly assaulted by the enigmatic Merchant Prince. When he had been told that the traveling trader had already departed for his homeland, the noblestallion shifted his ire to the Royal Guards, accusing them of taking bribes to ignore the merchant’s crimes.

“He failed to mention that his ‘employees’ were thieves, I see.” The stallion responsible said dryly. “Why do you and Celestia put up with him?”

“Because my dear sister swore an oath to his forebears that she would safeguard their line, much like she did with the Amores.” Luna answered with a weary sigh. “I swear she has turned compassion into a vice.”

"It sounds like you miss the 'old' her." Grey said, referring to the Royal Sisters' more draconic years.

"In some ways." The younger Princess shook her head noncommittedly. "I can understand the need for a kinder, gentler rule as our nation grew but the change came so suddenly."

"After her confrontation with Blaze, yes?" Her host asked.

"Correct. Wait..." The Alicorn paused as she reconsidered. "No. Now that I think about it, the traitor pupil was the final straw in a steady supply of hay."

"I'm surprised I got that metaphor." The Lord of Shades thought as his guest continued.

"Celestia first began to question our direction a few years earlier when she attempted to subjugate a caprine city-state in the south." Luna explained carefully as she recalled the details. "I was absent at the time but from what I gathered, the lord of the city chose annihilation over capitulation; he destroyed himself and the city rather than join Equestria."

"As you do." Grey scoffed at the rather extreme reaction.

"I wrote it off as one less despot in the world but it gave Celestia pause." The Princess of the Night said thoughtfully. "Why would one chose death over the embrace of the one source of hope in a world beset by darkness and chaos? I believe that question haunted my sister until that fateful encounter with Blaze."

"And thus set events in motion that would lead to the Lunar Rebellion and Nightmare Moon." The seasoned stallion mused as another piece of Equestria's storied history was filed away in his mind. "Plus Corona's little humbug."

"Do you think she came to the right conclusion?" He asked.

"With the benefit of hindsight, yes." Luna answered resolutely. "Our world has long been plagued by rulers promising paradise only to give perdition. If Equestria was to survive and thrive, we had to be different."

“Hince you traded zeal and fury for charity and compassion.” Grey nodded in understanding. “Speaking of peace and love, you mentioned Cadenza earlier. How is the last Amore?”

“She is…improving.” The nocturnal Princess replied with an edge in her voice.

The morning after her dream intervention, Mi Amore Cadenza had actually left her quarters and socialized with other ponies. She was not quite on speaking terms with Luna but they could be in the same room without coming to blows. What is more, after a private conversion with Princess Celestia, she had reconsidered the Solar Alicorn’s offer of stewardship over the resettled crystal ponies. The Princess of Love had departed with a company of Royal Guards the next day.

“Judging by your tone, you do not think this is good.” The seasoned stallion inferred after Luna had finished.

“I have doubts.” The navy mare admitted. “A sizeable number of crystal ponies within the Neo-Crystal City wish to secede from Equestria and reform the Empire. I fear that Cadenza will be unwilling to quash these sentiments and may even embrace them.”

“Can't say that I blame her.” The pallid pony wisely chose to keep that to himself.

“These malcontents are dangerously close to sedition and rebellion.” Luna scowled. "If their dreams are any indication, it is more fear and resentment that drives them than any sense of national identity or desire to govern themselves. They are little better than those loathsome nobles with fantasies of replacing Us!"

"Is that what you were doing this past couple of nights?" Grey tried to shift the topic as he noticed the tell-tale teal glint in her eyes. "Keeping an eye on potential traitors?"

"We...I was at first." The agitated Alicorn took a moment to compose herself before she talked about her phantasmagorical duties.

The dream strider described her patrol as routine up until she started visiting the mini-worlds of the nobility. Their's normally ran the gauntlet from benign to decadent but she had noticed a pattern start to emerge. Rivals working together, elites holding positions of government that were normally the duties of the Princesses and other such ambitions. Alone, Luna would have dismissed them as flights of fantasy of social climbers but when they were reoccurring and shared between such a large group of equines the navy Alicorn took notice.

"I had entered one of their dreams, Blueblood's in fact, to...dissuade him of any foolish ideas." The navy Alicorn said coolly as she inspected one of her hooves. "It was there that I discovered the tantibus infestation."

"Tantibus?" Grey repeated. "As in that fiend you fought in Cadenza's dream? I thought you defeated it."

"As had I. It had been shattered rather than outright destroyed." Luna sighed. "The beasts were altering the noble's dreams subtly; the lovely servant mare to an assassin, the awestruck supplicants to an angry mob."

"Stoking and feeding off their paranoia." The robed horse deduced. "Clever little devils."

"Needless to say I could not allow these parasites to fester even in the minds of Canterlot's elite." The Princess continued. "I had been hunting down one by one this past couple of nights. I had just dispatched a larger specimen when your dream manifested."

"No wonder she looked like she went three rounds with a giant." The ancient king thought sympathetically.

"Then at least the citizens of Equestria will rest easier thanks to your efforts." Grey praised. "I only wish I could do more than simply offer a place for you to rest."

"It is of greater aid to me than you realize." The Princess of the Night smiled warmly. "I had given thought towards enlisting others to join me but the required magic is not easily taught nor do many possess the capacity to wield it."

"You were able to bring me into the ether." The pale horse reminded her. "Then again, that puts a greater burden on you."

"Truly, Grey, this is more than enough." Luna insisted as she turned onto her side to face him. "You have your own quest to worry about. Leave the protection of the Dreamworld to me."

"If you insist." The robed stallion conceded with a shrug. "A related question: where did these dream demons come from? I have no recollection of them in my time."

A look of guilt crossed Luna's features. Silently, she sat up and slid off the couch. Her host straightened up himself as the mare trotted a short distance away to the edge of the reflexion pool and gazed out over the benighted landscape.

"Over a thousand years ago, during the opening hours of the Seventh Solstice, the Dreamworld became a tempest of dread and terror." The Princess said grimly. "I created the first tantibi from this maelstrom to spy on my foes and deny them a peaceful rest."

"They are Nightmare Moon's creations." The Lord of Shades thought. "Not a big surprise."

"Upon my banishment, they went dormant and some faded back into the ether." Luna continued as she kept her eyes forward. "Occasionally, one would rouse given a sufficient amount of fear from dreamers. These are weak and ephemeral but should they feed long enough or receive a massive dose of terror..."

"Such as witnessing the destruction of the Empire." Grey inferred.

"...Cadenza's Nightmare is born." The dream strider finished. "Left to their own devices, these fiends will grow strong enough to breach the boundaries between fantasy and reality. I will not allow this."

"Of course you wouldn't." The pale horse said encouragingly as he slid off his seat. "But you need not blame yourself for Nightmare Moon's schemes."

"Don't I?" The Princess looked back over her shoulder with a hard glare. "You seem to think there is little difference between us."

"What?" Grey froze in place.

"Night-Captain Vengeance told me what you two talked about before you left for Ponyville." The Alicorn turned to face him fully. "That if her trust in me is misplaced and that 'once a traitor, always a traitor'."

"Damn it, Vengeance." The ancient Lord mentally cursed the sycophantic thestral.

"Luna, I was only-" The robed horse tried to explain only for his guest to hold up a hoof.

"Hold your silver tongue for a moment, Grey." The Princess of the Night commanded. "Let me speak."

The pallid pony held his silence and indicated that she had his full attention. Luna took a deep breath to cool her temper before she spoke again.

"Trust me when I say this." The former Mare-in-the-Moon said seriously. "No one fears the Usurper more than I. Not a day goes by that I am reminded of how close I came to undoing everything my sister and I created. Others may pass off everything that occurred a thousand years ago to Moon but I share that culpability. Which is why I do this..."

The navy Alicorn focused and ignited her horn. Magic flowed from her and collected between the two equines in an amorphous blob. The mass darkened into the shades of the starry night sky and took the shape and form of a mare slightly shorter than Luna. Grey shifted uneasily as Tantibus regarded him with its featureless face.

"Fear not, Grey." The Alicorn assured him. "This one is domesticated and bound to me."

"I doubt that." The Dark Lord thought as the living nightmare followed his movements.

"Any night that I am not on patrol I spend with this." Luna explained. "My own dreams are nothing but a crucible of guilt and torment. But a small penance I pay for the harm I have inflicted upon my little ponies."

"Most use a flail for self-flagellation." The ancient king frowned as Tantibus made a motion that suggested it was silently laughing.

"You are far too hard on yourself, Luna." Grey said plainly.

"I must be." The repentant Princess said resolutely. "I vowed that I would never let the darkness take me again but there are times where I am tempted. Like how much suffering Equestria has endured could have been avoided if I had the power of Nightmare or maybe the Crystal Empire would still stand if I had annihilated Sombra when I had the chance. It's as if...if..."

"There is a little voice in your head egging you on." The robed equine finished for her. "A devil on your shoulder pushing you toward the edge."

"Yes." Luna let out a long sigh. "Equestria has given me a second chance. I do not want to squander it."

"She needs to know." The Lord of Shades thought as he trotted past Tantibus and closed the distance between them.

"Princess Luna." Grey said urgently as he placed his forehooves on her shoulders. "You-!"

The seasoned stallion paused when he saw Tantibus out of the corner of his eye. The ethereal mare slowly and subtly shook her head from side to side as if to say 'no'. In the moment of hesitation, the Dark Lord reconsidered his position. While Nightmare Moon posed a threat to all of the Overworld, she was his only lead as to the whereabouts of the Lady of the Stars; a key figure in the restoration of the Underworld. Between helping the lovely mare that without he would still be stuck in the Frozen North and the wellbeing of his realm and home, his duty as king won out.

"We both have our duties. Mine is to the Lands of the Dead and those that call it home." The ancient animus concluded bitterly. "I don't like it but unless I can find another lead to the Lady, my options are limited."

"What is it, Grey?" Luna asked as her host looked like he was biting back words.

"...I apologize for doubting you." He said finally. "You are the paragon of penitence and Equestria is better with you."

"Thank you." The Alicorn visibly relaxed and embraced him. "Trust is hard to come by. I hate to think I've lost yours."

"I feel the knife twisting already." The Dark Lord winced as Tantibus nodded in approval. "You're not helping."

The two stayed that way for a while as their heart-to-heart concluded. Eventually, Luna pulled away and composed herself again.

“Regrettably, the duties of a Princess are without end and I must get back to them before my sister's dawn.” She said with a tone of resignation.

“I won’t keep you then.” Grey nodded in understanding. “Good night and good luck, Luna.”

“Same to you.” The Alicorn leaned forward and stole a quick kiss as a dream portal cracked open in the center of the shallow pool. “Stay safe on your journey, Grey. Come along, Tantibus.”

The equine Nightmare devolved into a shapeless mass once more and phased back into the Alicorn. The dream striding Princess turned away from the tall stallion and trotted toward her exit. Grey watched her leave until she reached the portal. After a final wave goodbye, the Lunar Diarch of Equestria flew through and the portal dissipated with a spark. The Dread Lord relaxed his guard a fraction now that he was alone.

"I thought I left this lover juggling behind when I found my wife." The pale stallion rubbed his temples with a hoof. "Nine Bloody Burning Hells."

A rustling of leaves from behind him brought his guard back up instantly. Grey whirled around with bident at the ready and scanned for the intruder. There was another rustling from the hedges behind the lounge as well as a flash of movement. The Dark Lord hefted his staff and stamped the blunt end down on the ground with a heavy thud. Instantly, the earth erupted in an explosion of pale dust and dirt that catapulted the spy toward him.

"AAaaAAAaaAAH!" A tantibus, roughly the size and shape of a young mare, screamed as it tumbled through the air.

"Interloper!" The pale horse accused as the dream demon landed before his hooves and found the points of his bident at its neck.

"Mercy, Hidden One!" The ethereal creature pleaded. "I meant no harm!"

"You know me?" The Hidden One arched an eyebrow but did not let off the starry mare.

"By way of the Mistress of Nightmares." The tantibus explained. "Please, I am an ally in your cause."

The pallid pony narrowed his eyes but removed his weapon from the intruder's neck. The astral imp got to all fours and composed itself. It was about to speak again when Grey pointed its bident at it again.

"Speak." Grey commanded curtly. "Quickly."

"Slow to trust, I see." The living nightmare tried to push the points away but they remained unmoving. "I bring word from our mutual friend. More whispers from Tartarus have reached her ears."

"Oh?" The robed stallion's ears perked up at this.

“The Archfiend known as Corona has gathered an army of the damned.” The phantom fiend relayed what it knew. “Monsters and demons fulfill its ranks but at the head of this horde stand the Banished; the mortal inmates who still draw breath. Out of these villains, Corona favors the centaur warlock Tirek. She may mean to name him champion.”

“That name sounds familiar.” The stygian equine tapped a thoughtful hoof on his bearded chin. “Did Princess Sparkle not defeat this Tirek recently?”

“Another folly of the foolish Element of Magic.” The astral horse spat derisively. “To so readily claim victory without ensuring her foe’s demise.”

“Am I going to have to go through the entire rogues gallery of Equestria to get to my throne?” Grey mentally grumbled.

“It appears I need to advance my schedule.” The Overlord of the Underworld said flatly as he finally returned his bident. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention.”

“Anything for the consort of Mistress Moon.” The dreamy entity bowed politely. “And I do mean anything."

"The alter egos of nocturnal Alicorns are one thing but temporal thought forms are well beyond the line." The seasoned stallion shivered as said thought form added a teasing tone to its voice.

"A charming proposition but now is not the time." He said plainly. "How did you get in here anyway?"

"Not easily. Your will has made your mind like an adamantium vault." The tantibus explained as it pushed against an invisible wall to illustrate. "It took my poor sister, the Fettered One, picking the locks from the inside just to give me the briefest of openings."

"You refer to Luna's flagellant." Grey inferred to which the interloper confirmed with a nod. "Impressive but do not expect it to happen a second time."

"Spoilsport." The dream fiend pouted. "But that may be for the best given what I've seen here. You seem to inflict fear more than experience it; my kind would starve."

"If you can't be loved." Grey partially quoted as another dream portal tore its way into existence.

The tantibus trotted past its host toward the exit. The seasoned stallion watched it go cautiously until it paused on the threshold of the portal. It looked over its shoulder at the pale horse.

"They care for you, you know?" It said conspiratorially.

"Who?" Grey asked.

"Mistress Moon and her deluded shell." The dream demon clarified. "They like you because you got that something that they need in their lives. But you can only give it to one of them. Choose wisely, Dark Lord."

On that note, the tantibus disappeared into the Dreamworld and the portal closed behind it. Alone and with little more to do, Grey rosed himself into wakefulness. The growing issue of Princess Luna and her emergent dark side weighed heavily on him but there were more pressing matters to attend to.

"A Princess that wants to fit me into her world or a Usurper that wants me to help her shape the world. Could there be a third option I haven't considered?" The Dread Lord thought as his dream collapsed. "Bah, firsts things first. There is a little uprising I need to stamp out."

The shadow stallion awoke on the couch with his travel cloak draped over him like a blanket. He righted himself and double checked to make sure he was still in an equine form. There was no light in the common area of the suite but he guessed that it was a few hours before dawn.

“Lulamoon is probably still sound asleep.” The magician’s travel companion thought. “She doesn’t strike me as an early bird.”

The stygian stallion donned his hooded cloak and trotted over the door to the bedroom. He was about to knock when he heard noises from within. Pressing his ear against the wood, he heard what sounded like squeaky headboards and breathy moaning.

“Ohh~ You like the Buxom and Perky Trixie's teats, don’t you?” The unicorn’s distinctive voice gasped out. “Ah~ Use your tongue more.”

“Somepony is having a really nice dream.” The Dark One thought. “That tantibus was awfully flirty so-!“

“Anything for you, my lovely asphodel.” His own voice came from the other side. “But you appear ready for the main event.”

“Yes! Take the Lusty and Amorous Trixie now!” The hedge mage begged breathlessly. “She needs it!”

“This can't be good.” Grey thought as he tried the doorknob only to find it locked from the other side. “Damn it!”

“Lulamoon!” He called out as he banged a hoof on the door. “That’s not me!”

“Grey?!” The now confused mare answered back. “What in the-!”

The tenebrous stallion reared back on his hind legs and drove his forehooves into the door. The wood was sturdy but the Flim-Flam brothers had apparently skimped on proper hinges as they gave way easily. Inside, Grey found two very startled ponies in a lover’s embrace. One was a bedraggled and flushed Lulamoon while the other was a dead ringer for himself save for black fur in place of shadows.

"Brother?" The possibility crossed the ancient animus' mind for a brief moment.

“An imposter!” The doppelganger accused with a pointed hoof. “How dare you!”

"What is going on?!" The magician demanded.

“He's the fraud!” Grey ignored his copy and tapped his cheek. “Cold to the touch, remember?”

Even in her confused state, the azure unicorn had the wherewithal to remember that her companion ran cold from their little ploy with Flim and Flam. The stallion she was about to let rut her was most certainly hot-blooded. Her dawning realization quickly turned to absolute revulsion.

“GET OFF!!” She screamed as she blasted the pretender with a bolt magic.

The bedroom intruder was hurled against the wall with enough force to crack it. He hit the floor with a thud and struggled to get to all fours. As he did, his coat fizzled and burned as the azure magician’s magic crackled over him. With a flash of emerald green fire, the stallion’s skin melted away revealing a chitinous body with ragged, insectoid wings and a crested head topped with a gnarled horn.

"What the?!" Lulamoon balked at the sight.

“A changeling!” Grey identified the shape-shifting love bug. “Great, more parasites.”

Its cover blown, the changeling drone made to flee only to be tackled by Grey. The larger equine grappled with the struggling and hissing interloper just as someone knocked politely on the door to the suite.

“Hope I’m not interrupting anything, you two love birds.” The faux-friendly voice of Flim said through the keyhole. “But I’ve received some noise complaints from some of the other-“

“Flim!” The unicorn mare cried out as she scrambled out of the bed and away from the wrestling stallion and insect. “Call the guards! There’s a bug-thing in here!”

“Oh!” Flim dropped the shtick quickly. “Yes, right away!”

“Good on you, Lulamoon.” The abyssal animus thought. “Now-!”

In his brief lapse in focus, the sex pest enveloped its horn in an emerald glow and pressed it against the tenebrous traveler’s forehead. Like a swarm of ravenous locusts, Grey felt a presence surge through the annals of his mind, hungrily seeking something to sustain itself.

“Feeeeed!” The presence buzzed with countless voices. “Muuust feeed the Hiiive!”

Despite its advantage of surprise, the changeling was still naught but a nameless drone rooting in the mind of an immortal Lord. The animus fought back against the mental invasion, sealing off parts of his mind to funnel the swarm to a specific part of his psyche. From what he knew of changelings, they desired love and lust. He wondered what would happen if one was force-fed countless eons of repressed rage and frustration. He got his answer when the drone found the infernal memories.

“PAIN!! AGONY!!” It shrieked as mental hellfire immolated it. “IT BURNS US!!”

The burning swarm retreated out of the shadow stallion's mind as the changeling severed the connection. It tried to worm its way out from under the inedible equine only for him to seize it by its head. The bug's pale blue eyes widened as Grey's hoof split into long talons.

"Two can play at that game, pest!" The animus thought as his claws sank all too easily into the insect's simple mind.

“DO NOT RESIST!” He commanded in Khthonic.

Within the cavernous and filth-encrusted mindscape of the parasite, the Dark Lord wasted no time finding its memories as the strain of their mental duel had cost the bug dearly, resulting in imminent brain death. With the sodden caves collapsing around him, Grey quickly looked through key memories.

“Lulamoon and I at the bar.” He saw himself hug the mare close in order to fool the proprietors. “It must have been one of the patrons.”

The next memory was a bit older but more interesting to the mind-invader as it showed the changeling leaving Hollow Shades after a passionate night with an unsuspecting thestral mare. The pest flew through the rocky lowland to a large crater lake. The memory became fuzzy as the fumes boiling up from the body of water affecting the insect.

“It came from Avernus?” Grey realized. “I thought life was unsustainable around the lake.”

Eventually, the memory refocused and the changeling was in a dark, dank cavern among others of his kind. It approached a considerably taller figure hidden in the darkness and knelt. Hoofsteps on the moist, muddy ground approached and the drone felt a sense of pride and elation mixed with a sense of emptiness as something drained the love it had stolen out of it.

“You have done well.” A sly yet motherly voice chittered. “The hive lives another night.”

Before the stygian stallion could gleam anymore, the memory shattered as the mindscape began to collapse into oblivion. He withdrew from the doomed changeling’s mind just in time to witness its last gasp of unfathomable horror before it went limp, its cerulean eyes left staring vacuously into space. As he had done to Carbon Copy, Grey granted it death's sweet release with a single talon between the eyes. At that time, Flim returned with a pair of thestral guards.

“What is the trouble here?” One asked as he entered the suite. “Something about a bug?”

"Some shapeshifting... freak... thing..." Lulamoon babbled as she struggled to find the correct words.

"A changeling." Grey clarified for her as he reformed his hoof and stood aside. "It attacked us and we defended ourselves."

“By the Moon, not another one.” A guard muttered under his breath as he checked the former parasite. “What exactly happened?”

“These must be the ‘incidents’ Dunwich's guard mentioned.” The stygian stallion deduced. “If they have infested Avernus, then it stands to reason that Hollow Shades would be their hunting grounds.”

“The Spent and Exhausted Trixie was asleep when she felt somepony climb into bed with her.” The azure mage explained to the guards. “She thought it was Grey until the real one showed up.”

“It became violent once its charade was exposed.” The hooded horse finished after Lulamoon pointed at him. “They are not much of a challenge in a fight.”

“Not without numbers, they’re not.” A thestral concurred as he covered the corpse with a bed sheet and signaled his partner to help him carry it out. “I would ask you three keep this to yourselves until this is resolved. We don’t want to start a panic.”

“Of course, sir.” A hitherto silent Flim nodded.

“So long as you exterminate these pests.” Lulamoon huffed indignantly.

Once the guards had left with the cadaver, the straw-hatted unicorn turned to his two guests with a nervous smile.

“Heh. Do you know how the beast got in?” He said with a half-hearted laugh. “Because, as you recall, we locked the doors and only you and I have the keys.”

“Window.” The azure unicorn answered as she shut and bolted the offending window with her magic. “Trixie had left it opened to cool off. It must have flow in.”

“Ah, so Flim and Flam’s Inn and Tavern are in no way liable for any-“ The sales stallion tried to avoid an impending legal hell only for Grey to alleviated him of his fears.

“The doors where secure and you summoned the guards in good time.” He said evenly. “You can stop worrying.”

“Oh, thank Celestia.” Flim let a grateful sigh. “Still, my brother and I would appreciate it if you 'forgot' about this part when you recommend us to your friends.”

The proprietor backed out of the room offering a list of bribes and consolations until he was out of earshot. Grey looked down to find that Trixie had huddled against him with a look of relief on her face. After a moment’s hesitation, he gently laid a hoof on her back that seemed to calm the spooked mare.

“Are you sure you are alright?” He asked.

"That thing could have laid eggs in Trixie." The magician said with a disgusted groan. "Spent the rest of her life as an incubator."

"It was a male so I think it would have reproduced the old fashioned way." The taller stallion said lightly. "If equines and changelings are even compatible in that regard."

"Oh, that is so much better; little mutant foals bumping around in Trixie's belly." Lulamoon scoffed but still gave him a thankful smile. “That’s twice you have saved Trixie. She doesn’t know how she will ever repay you.”

“Your skills and abilities will do.” Grey gave her a reassuring pat on the back as he checked the time out the window. “Looks like it will be morning soon.”

“Let Trixie guess.” The hedge-mage said with a knowing smirk. “We leave within the hour?”

“You know me so well.” The robed horse said good-naturedly. “Come, let’s see if we can pressure Flim or Flam into adding a dessert to that second meal.”

After levitating over and donning her hat, Lulamoon and Grey trotted out of the now-in-need-of-refurbishing suite. It did not take much to get the Flim-Flam brothers to add a few goodies to their meal; just a hollow promise of giving glowing reviews to nobles neither of them knew. In the misty dawn of the shaded township, the travelers headed for the outskirts of Hollow Shades, following the route Grey had acquired from their late night bedroom intruder.

“I can almost smell the toxic fumes now.” The Lord of Shades thought as he and his companion trekked through what could best be described as a wasteland. “But it seems I’ll have to evict some squatters first.”

Familiar Faces

Tirek put down a razor as he reviewed himself in a mirror. While he was still in his withered hermit form, the centaur had scrubbed off the layer of filth he had accumulated over his journey. The finishing touch was trimming his beard into something more presentable.

"More wise wizard, less crazed vagabond." The warlock muttered approvingly as he washed off his face with a damp towel.

Upon entering the Woeful City and witnessing Corona's grand speech, his group had been found by a cohort of the Hierarch's guards. They had been escorted into the floating tower of Dis via a hellevator of infernal magic. From there, the four of them were taken to rather luxurious visitors quarters and told to wait for summons. Tirek could only assume their host was waiting for more of the so-called Banished to trickle in before she revealed her plan to them. Until then, the centaur had made good use of this rare moment of downtime.

"She even provided a change of clothes." He said with a smirk as he donned a sleeveless tunic and silver accouterments. "Hmm, I miss having meat on these scrawny arms. Maybe if I get close enough to Corona..."

*Thud-thud-thud*

"Ixionian? You still in there?" The rough voice of a demon derailed his train of thought.

"I am." Tirek responded. "Just freshening up."

"Her Majesty has ordered your presence in the council chambers." The brute informed him. "Just follow the signs when you finish. Don't wait up."

"Finally." The centaur muttered as he checked over himself in the mirror one last time before exiting his room. "Time to see if the hothead has a plan to back all that talk."

The warlock trotted out into the hall to find it empty, the summoning demon having already departed. As it had said, a sign on the far wall pointed the way to the council chambers. Tirek followed the plain directions while taking in the sights. Compared to the raw decadence of the Carnal Tower or the mechanical monstrosity of the Soul Forge, Dis possessed a rather brutalist design. Simple stone and marble walls held together by iron and brass made up most of the structure with open-air windows offering an impressive view of Pandemonium below. There was little decoration beyond small shrines for demons to pay homage to their ancients and statues dedicated to Corona's ego.

"I can almost feel the rage that went into building this thing." Tirek mused to himself. "Appropriate given which Circle we're in."

"Yo! T!" A familiar voice called out. "Looking sharp."

The crimson centaur checked over his shoulder to see Zeb trotting toward him. Like him, the zebra had time to clean himself up and acquire a set of clothes in the form of a red jacket and a wide-collared salmon shirt. That combined with a simple gold chain around his neck and a pair of sunglasses gave the centaur pause.

"Admiring my new threads?" The striped bard grinned as he adjusted the jacket. "What? Did you think I would be all grass skirts and tribal markings?"

"Yes?" Tirek saw no reason to deny his presumptions. "I honestly haven't met that many zebras and Zebrica being what it is..."

"Hey, it's cool." Zeb waved off his companion's ignorance. "True, we got hit pretty hard when that dragon and his goons rolled up on us but not every Zebrican city got knocked back the tribal stage."

"So you actually haven't been down here that long." The centaur realized as he continued down the hall. "Compared to some of us at any rate."

"About two decades or so I think." The zebra guessed. "Oh! Check out what I found."

The bard angled himself to reveal a somewhat worn guitar slung across his back. Tirek arched an eyebrow at the unusual sight. Music was a rarity in Tartarus and he could not help but wonder where their host had found the instrument or how she got it to him on short notice.

"I'm almost finished with our ballad." The bard continued proudly. "I had to work to get Gordon to fit in but I think it will work out."

"Speaking of..." Tirek trailed off as the distinctive accent of the griffon came within earshot along with the light tingling of bells.

"...mockery kept to an appropriate minimum." The Griffish tiger-hawk had just finished telling a war story to Grogar who looked like he was trying not to laugh. "Ah, there you two are. I must say we clean up well."

"And that's coming from a bird in uniform." The ram added, indicating the freshly groomed griffon's khaki service dress. "Corona makes for a generous hostess."

"Okay, I might be able to accept Zeb getting modern clothes but a period uniform for Gordon?" Tirek voiced his observations. "Either she prepares for everything or she knew we were coming in advance."

"Er, maybe her position affords her some form of...clairvoyance?" Grogar suggested guardedly.

"Does it really matter, old bean?" The Major-general asked critically. "Don't look a gift horse in the mouth, as the proverb goes."

"The fuck's a gift horse?" Zeb asked aside but did not receive an answer.

"I suppose you're right, griffon." The centaur decided to drop but not outright dismiss his suspicions. "I'm just hesitant to accept generosity down here; there are usually strings attached."

"Ain't that the truth." The bell ringer muttered. "Well, now that we are all here, we have a meeting to attend."

The reunited group continued onward to the council chambers. They did not have far to go as they came to an ornate set of double doors flanked by a pair of hulking demons. The brutes regarded the eclectic group with curt nods and opened the doors for them. Inside they were greeted by a moderately sized gathering of the Banished seated around a large table. This mob of the damned included scarred minotaurs, more of Gordon's fellow griffons and several equines among other species. What caught Tirek's attention, however, was the deep blue and gold dragon whose scales were covered in strange runes that dominated the room. Its serpentine eyes fell on the newcomers and focused on the centaur.

"Well, well, well, if it is not the infamous Tirek." The dragon's lips peeled back in a toothy smile. "Why am I not surprised that the promise of egress would draw you here like a moth to a flame?"

"Good to see you too, Rubric." The warlock deadpanned as he and his companions found unoccupied seats. "Still sore about our last meeting, I see."

"If you are referring to the incident in which you jeopardized centuries of painstaking research to abscond with a tome of forbidden rituals, I may yet harbor some malignant thoughts." The wordy wyrm said as sparks flickered out between his teeth. "I may be willing to forgive your transgression should you return what you stole from the Heretical Bibliotheca but I suspect it is no longer in your possession."

"I gave it to that fool Sombra." Tirek said casually. "It is probably ashes along with him and his city. Sorry."

"Hmph." The clearly displeased Rubric blew smoke out his nostrils.

"If it is any consolation, that book probably set things in motion that has led to where we are today." Grogar played peacemaker between the two unique Banished.

"Perhaps..." The dragon drummed his claws against the table in thought.

With the ice broken between the would-be-escapees, the chamber was filled with the murmur of conversations. The Major-general immediately went to the griffons only to be dismayed when he learned they were 'continentals'. A few of the minotaurs gravitated toward Grogar as the progenitor of the pact between the goats and bulls. Zeb, for his part, put his long wasted talents to use by providing some background music.

"You're not a half bad." An earth pony mare complimented as she bobbed her head to his beat. "You take requests?"

"If I know it, I can play it." The bard flashed his audience a roguish smile. "If you want, I could show you one of my... private compositions."

"Not here five minutes and he's already hitting on the arsonist." A unicorn whispered to Tirek. "She has to be, what, half his age?"

"We did pick him up in Lust." The centaur commented dryly. "So what are you in for?"

"Me? Oh, I'm innocent." The horned stallion said defiantly. "The public defender fucked me over and Princess Platinum banished me here."

"Good answer." Tirek could not help but smirk. "I'm the same just substitute Celestia for Platinum."

"Yeah, right." The unicorn rolled his eyes in clear disbelief. "Still, from what I've heard of her, Celestia is little better than the monarchs of old; self-righteous, utterly convinced they're in the right and so on. "

"Then I will be doing the world a favor when I squeeze the life from her." The warlock growled as he throttled the air.

“I’m afraid you’ll have to make do with one of the other Alicorns.” A wicked voice echoed about the room. “Celestia is mine.”

A spark winked into existence high above the group’s heads. The tiny glint grew into a burning flare and then a raging inferno as Corona appeared in full regal splendor. The hellfire coalesced into her flaming mane and tail as she touched down at the head of the table alongside her burly bodyguards and voluptuous secretary.

"Hello there." Grogar perked up as he caught sight of the succubus.

"Good eye, G." Zeb noticed his gaze and nodded approvingly. "I'm a bit wary of succubi but you go for it."

“Before we begin, I would like to thank you all for making the journey here.” The Infernal Alicorn said plainly. “I understand it was not an easy trip especially for those who came up from below.”

“No shit.” A battered and scorched denizen on the Seventh Circle muttered.

“But you may take solace in knowing that for your efforts, you are now each assured a place at my side when we march on the surface.” Corona continued after shooting the impudent warrior a death glare.

“So why exactly are we here?” A burly minotaur asked. “You already have an army the likes of which I’ve never seen outside.”

“There are many foes that stand before us and not all of them can be overcome with numbers alone.” The Hierarch of Hell answered. “One, in particular, stands to stop us before we even see sunlight. Rubric, if you please?”

The dragon nodded and stood before the assembled council. His glyphs shined as he breathed a silvery fire into the air in front of them. The flames formed a large rectangle like a theater screen before the graven image of a dour figure clad in dark vestments and grim accouterments appeared on them. Arrayed before the imposing entity where thousands of terrified shades and sepulchral beings kneeling in supplication.

“Behold, our warden and oppressor.” Rubric said with a tint of fear in his voice as he cycled through several images each showing a variation of the dreaded overlord. “He is known as Geist the Void Dragon to my kind, Nagash to the Zebras, Darzalas to the Griffons and the Silent King to the Equines among many others that I dare not name here.”

“Good lord!” A gobsmacked Gordon gasped at the revelation of what they were up against.

“Dark Lord actually.” The blue and gold drake corrected before he continued on. “The Barons and Baronesses of the Nine Circles both fear and revere this entity as well as the forces he commands, as seen here.”

Rubric then displayed wing horrors relishing in the agony of mortals, armored giants that towered over most in the room and ranks of inexorable knights crushing foes beneath their tread. A round of anxious whispers rippled through the Banished. A few of the more combative members placed bets on how many they could slay before Corona silenced the crowd with an irritated grunt.

“The elder demons claim that such a force dwarfs even the mightiest of living nations in terms of numbers and they are as effective as their master is unyielding.” The scholarly salamander continued. “The only caveat I could find is that their strength has diminished over the millennia from inaction so they might not be as formidable as their lord would like us to believe.”

“So, who exactly is this dark overlord?” The unicorn beside Tirek asked. “Another one of Celestia’s jilted siblings or something?”

“What little evidence I have found suggests no existing relationship between them, familial or otherwise.” Rubric answered. “He may have been allied with her sire long before she was conceived on one occasion but that is just speculation on my part.”

“Huh. I never thought Alicorns had parents.” Grogar whispered to his partner. “I always thought they were raised up from common equines.”

“I think it’s both.” Tirek whispered back. “Some are born while others are made.”

“I don't care if he's Celestia's uncle!" A griffon spoke up. "If Darzalas hasn't shown his face even after the centaur here blew up the Gates, how do we know he's coming here at all?"

“A few of the barons and demons are under the impression he’s coming down here soon.” Tirek answered to which his companions backed him up. “It’s just a rumor but it’s enough to get them to double down on their allegiance to him.”

“Ha! Let him come, I say!” The muscle-bound minotaur said boisterously. “I do not fear this Dread Lord, mighty though he may be!”

“If you knew even half as much about him as I do, you would.” Rubric countered with an annoyed glare. “Your bravery is crossing into foolishness.”

“Oh really?” The brute stood up to meet the dragon’s eye. “What about him has forced a dragon to lose his spark?”

“Because god-tier necromancy you fucking potato!” The normally eloquent drake growled.

This sparked a cacophony of arguments from the Banished. A few took the minotaur’s stance and welcomed a chance to challenge their unseen oppressor and his minions while others teetered on the edge of despair and wanted to flee back to their cells rather than face the wrath of the stygian deity. Only Tirek, Grogar and Corona remained composed as the others bickered. Eventually, the Infernal Queen stamped a gold-shod hoof against the table, silencing the din with a crack of thunder.

“Thank you for your presentation, Rubric. You may be seated.” She said firmly. “Clearly, we face a powerful foe even if he has faded into speculation and rumors.”

“So how do you plan on taking the Underworld from his nether-ridden clutches?” Tirek asked, throwing parts of her own speech back at her.

The flaming Alicorn answered by waving her assistant forward. Xi'vili approached the table and placed a cube as black as pitch on it. All eyes fell on it as strange symbols shimmered across its surface and a piercing cold filled the room. Tirek felt a strange sense of want scratch at the back of his mind.

“Ooh, you can keep whatever's inside." Gordon eyed the cube greedily. "I'll take that box."

“This box holds the key to our egress.” Corona said evilly as she fed a bit of her magic into the runic container. “And the damnation of our enemies.”

The room seemed to dim as hidden mechanisms within the black box whirled and clicked like its mechanical creator. The top of the cube opened like a pair of jaws and a tenebrous miasma billowed out of the opening. With exceptional care, the Infernal Alicorn reached in with her magic and withdrew a simple leather satchel that pulsated like a sickly heartbeat. Every soul in the room stared enraptured at fiendish creation of the Soulsmith. Rubric was the first to shake off the sensation and name this dark creation.

“The Rainbow of Darkness: Evil given form and function.” He whispered in disbelief. “I thought it was destroyed by Saint Megan long ago.”

“It was.” Corona said coyly as she felt the unholy power of the artifact permeate the room. “But that which has been destroyed can be remade with the right ingredients which Luna has so, heh, thoughtfully provided.”

“So that’s what happened to those crystal pony souls.” Grogar realized. “They seemed cursed to fuel cardiac artifacts.”

“With this eldritch power, we will eclipse not only the wretched Silent King, but also that of the Sun, Moon, Love, and Magic itself.” Corona decreed as she replaced the beating bag in its box. “All that is needed is a will of iron to command it.”

“As the only one with military training here, I would be honored if-” The Major-general stood up boldly.

“You?!” The brutish minotaur interrupted with a snort. “You lost to a gold idol! I should be the one to use it!”

“The Archfiend said it takes an iron will to use it, not muscles.” Rubric argued. “As the only dragon present, I think it’s prudent that- OW!“

“Shut up, nerd!” The bard yelled as he decked the drake with his chair.

Yet again, a heated argument broke out between the Banished. Boasts were met with insults and a full-on brawl seemed imminent. All the while, the black box containing the Rainbow of Darkness hummed in malevolent delight. Corona put a stop to her would-be general’s fighting by enveloping each of them in her hellish magic.

“ENOUGH!” She shouted loud enough to shake the walls. “There is only one here that can properly use the Rainbow. One who has managed to escape this prison and lay Equestria low, however briefly.”

All eyes immediately turned on Tirek as Corona released them from her magical grip. The centaur shifted uneasily as he was met with expectant and more than a few jealous looks.

“What say you, son of Ixion?” Corona asked as if she already knew the answer.

The warlock did not respond right away. This all seemed too good to be true. Not only was escape from Tartarus a distinct possibility but so was long overdue revenge against the Alicorns. The means to do so was right in front of him in the clutches of the High Queen of Hell but he was no fool. He knew that agreeing would mean supplicating himself before her. However, once he was free of the Pits and at the height of his power, he could easily cast off her shackles. He had overpowered Alicorns before and Corona was nothing special, just evil and on fire. Tirek slowly got up from his seat and looked the fiery hellion in the eye.

“You have my allegiance.” He said with a small smile. “So long as you let me have the Princess of Magic to myself.”

“Of course, my champion.” The Infernal Queen returned the smile with a wide one of her own. “Now, as for the rest of you, my army will need generals to lead them when we march on the nations that turned their back on you.”

"Jolly good." Gordon chirped happily.

"Uh, I feel like the odd zebra out." Zeb raised a hoof sheepishly. "More lover than a fighter and all that jazz."

"Worry not, bard." Corona dismissed his concerns with a wave of her hoof. "I'll have use for you off the field of battle."

While the High Council of Hell schemed and plotted, none of them noticed a certain blue ram quietly slip out the door into the hall. All save for the lithe succubus who politely excused herself and followed after the bell ringer.

"Ugh!” Trixie covered her nose with a hoof as something foul assaulted her senses. “Grey, did you do that?”

“That is natural gas but it is not coming from me.” The hooded stallion answered as they made their way through the dark wasteland outside Hollow Shades. “We must be getting close.”

The smell was not the only thing that signaled their approach to Avernus. Wildlife was next to nonexistent and the ground was littered with the skeletons of birds, rodents, and other small unfortunate creatures. The sickly flora consisted of gnarled trees and thorny shrubs that threaten to catch on their cloak and cape. The unicorn noticed that the ground suddenly became broken and rocky.

“Something does not feel right about this place.” She voiced her concerns. “Like it doesn’t belong to the Everfree. Do you know what Trixie means?”

“What if I told you that this used to be an island?” Grey ventured. “Likely plucked from the sea and dropped here during the Reign of Discord because he felt like it.”

“The Unsure and Skeptical Trixie would call you crazy.” The hedge mage answered. “But then again, she has heard of stranger things.”

“Stick with me and you will see stranger.” The Lord of Shades thought.

Onward the pair trotted through the increasingly desolate land. The withered vegetation gave way completely to the crumbling ruins of an ancient settlement. The air became heavy and muggy with noxious fumes that seeped from fissures in the ground, forcing Trixie to cast a spell on her muzzle just to keep from choking. Unseen by her mortal eyes, faded shades drifted in and out of the miasma, signaling to their incognito Lord that they were now on familiar and dangerous ground. Ahead of them, the once level ground rose in an incline as a large crater dominated the landscape.

“Mind your step, Miss Lulamoon.” Grey warned as they began the relatively easy climb. “This area is covered in steam vents.”

As if on cue, a dull rumble shook the ground beneath them like a slumbering dragon. With a sharp hiss, jets of superheated steam erupted around them. The two travelers waited for the geothermal event to pass before continuing on.

“Not Trixie’s idea of a day spa.” Trixie jested as she picked her way through the uneven terrain. “She takes it that you don’t entertain visitors much if this is what they have to go through.”

“More than you would expect.” The Hidden One mused.

After a few moments of stop and go with the steam vents, Grey and Trixie finally reached the rim of the massive crater and beheld the lake within. Brackish water bubbled and broiled as geysers of toxic gas broke the surface and shot into the acrid air. All along the sulfurous crater wall, they could see the decayed ruins of a township along with bits of rubble from an ill-conceived pier.

“Welcome to Avernus.” The cloaked stallion said as he carefully made his way down the reverse side of the crater. “The outermost point of my kingdom.”

“Is this it?” The mage asked incredulously. “It’s not what Trixie was expecting.”

“Well, there was no way of hiding this part.” Grey realized. “Might as well be honest.”

“This was just a border settlement.” The hooded horse explained. “My realm lies further down…underground.”

“Underground? Seriously, Grey, do you take Trixie for a foal?” Trixie’s eyes widened when she realized her companion was not joking. “Wait, it is!? How? Why?”

“Same reason it is protected by those runes I showed you yesterday: To safeguard it and those that dwell within from harm.” The shadowy stallion answered. “As to how: very carefully with thousands of skilled masons and miners. It helped there was already a cavern system to work in.”

“No wonder no pony knows it exists.” The former performer adjusted her hat. “Now Trixie has to see it.”

“That was easy.” The animus thought. “She may be more readily accepting of my domain than I gave her credit for.”

Once they had reached more level ground within the crater, Grey led them on the safest route around the edge of the boiling lake to the far shore. Here, a grotto had formed from a fissure in the crater wall, leading down into the darkness of the underground. As they got closer both equines noticed tracks leading in and out of the fissure along the ground and walls. Given the number of hoofprints and their size, it did not take long for them to deduce whom they belonged to.

“I believe we found where that changeling came from.” Grey confirmed much to his displeasure. “They most likely have a hive in there.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie knows of two ways to clear an infestation such as this.” The unicorn said with a vengeful sneer. “Burn the nest or slay the queen.”

“It may come to that but there may be an alternative.” The gears in the ancient Lord’s mind began to turn as he scanned around the opening of the grotto. “An army of shapeshifters would make very effective spies.”

“What are you looking for?” Trixie asked when she noticed her partner start poking around the entrance.

“A sentry, tripwire, or some other thing that might alert the bugs to our presence.” Grey answered as he shifted a rock and found a glyph of a watchful eye against the Equestrian seal etched into the stone.

“Or one of Equestria’s demon wards.” The Hidden One recalled. “Luna told me about these.”

The living shadow waved a black hoof in front of the ward to no effect. He deduced it was made to detect demonic presences specifically and thus nothing else, be they changelings, unicorns, or voidian escapees would trigger it.

“Good to know my minions and I will be able to use this route undetected.” The Dark Lord thought. “There may be hundreds of points of entry into my realm scattered across the world but Avernus is the most direct and efficient.”

“We’re clear.” Grey announced to the hedge mage. “But best to keep your guard up. Don’t want to end up charmed like last night.”

“Charmed? Trixie wasn't- uh, yes. Of course.” The unicorn stammered before recovering with a cough. “Ahem. Let’s get moving.”

Side-by-side, the two travelers delved into the grim grotto with Trixie illuminating their path with a conjured magelight. The natural cave did not go too deep before it opened up into a sunken chamber. Benches had been expertly carved out of the walls and a shallow pit blackened by ash sat in the center. At the back of this subterranean room stood a pair of weathered statues. Both of them pointed down a tunnel into the depths with their faces averted. Above the tunnel was a simple phrase etched into the stone in one of the old mortal tongues.

"To the Gods and Goddesses." The khthonic king read mentally. "Rarely did they refer to us by name."

“What is this place?” The magician asked as she peered into the pit. “Some sort of shrine?”

“In a sense.” Grey answered knowingly. “This is a ploutonion where certain animals were sacrificed and burned as offerings.”

“To who?” A somewhat paler Trixie backed away from the sacrificial pit. “Discord?”

“Me, usually, but my friends got a supplicant every now and then.” The animus thought. “Hmm, now may be an excellent time to introduce her to them.”

“Tell me, Trixie.” The shadowed horse said calmly. “Are you familiar with the Theoi and the Primordials?”

"No." The azure unicorn shook her head.

"In that case, have a seat and open up that meal Flim and Flam gave you." Grey suggested as he took a seat opposite her. "Let me start at the beginning."

As all great epics begin with a blank page so did the universe begin in the Void. In this primal air, all was Khaos and Khaos was all. Then, like the bang of a starter gun, reality tore its way into existence and Time began his endless pursuit of Eternity. As to what caused this, one could only speculate: planeswalkers? the death spasms of the previous cycle? greater beings needing a setting for their toy line? Only Khaos truly knows and s/he is not talking. All that aside, once reality was free of the Void it coalesced into the endless multitude of universes. However, it was not a clean break from Khaos and some of its primal essence remained in these infantile worlds. It was out of this void ooze that the Primordials emerged.

These mythic beings became the manifestations of the fundamental elements of the cosmos: High Heavens and Infernal Pits, Shifting Darkness and Night Sky, Radiant Light and Glorious Dawn, Mother Earth and Deepest Oceans. There may have been a few lesser entities but they proved inconsequential in the long run. Theirs was not a unified rule, however, as the disharmonious nature of their sire ran deep and opposing elements clashed. War for total control of this burgeoning world was inevitable and even the most placid of their number knew it. None remember who struck first only that it sounded the end of any hope for peace. Their blows shaped the very makeup of the planet, creating mountains and seas and splitting continents. The spilled vital ichor created new life where there was once barren wastes; the predecessors of all things alive today.

It was only after eons of conflict that the victors of this ‘Cosmomachy’ emerged. They would become known as the pantheon of the Theoi Protogenoi; the First Born Gods. The spoils of their victory were the stewardship of a brave new world and all the mewling souls that now called it home. A harsh order was imposed on the planet for the first time as the Theoi fine-tuned the nature of their domain and quelled any challenge to their rule. This Age of Order lasted for some time before the cycle of dynasties began to turn once more. While the Protogenoi had many enemies, it would be their children that would ultimately depose them: the Theoi Titanides. They were forewarned of the threat and attempted to stop it by imprisoning these 'Endeavoring Gods' but this only served to feed the younger deities' resentment and eventual loathing.

Inevitably, another war was fought between Theoi that spelled the end of the Protogenoi. In contrast to the Cosmomachy before it, the 'Titanomachy' sundered continents and brought forth monstrous creatures from the divine ichor that was spilled. Nevertheless, the world entered a Golden Age under the rule of the Titans but without an enemy to unify them, they strained and struggled against each other. History would repeat itself when the King of the Titans was warned that his offspring would rise against him as he had against his father. Just as before, the younger Theoi were imprisoned and thus the seeds of the Titan's downfall were sown.

It would be the youngest of the new Theoi that would liberate his siblings from their confinement. Gathering allies among the oppressed and disillusioned, the young deities launched their war against the tyrannical Titans and their servants. After a horrific decade of rage and ruin, the 'Theomachy' ended and the next generation of Theoi came into power. Rather than be grouped under one grand pantheon like their predecessors, the numerous Lords and Ladies were categorized in accordance with their common functions such as the Georgikoi, Polemikoi or Thesmioi; agriculture, warfare or law respectively. While this made the domains easier to recognize, it did not prevent internal struggles and rivalries from forming. Only the absolute authority of the Theoi Anax, the God Kings, held this house of troubles together but not even they could prevent the pantheons' Downfall.

Such was the fate of the Protogenoi and their descendants but what of their kin who lost the Cosmomachy? After their defeat, they were cast down from the heavens to the earth below. The crater Avernus was believed to be where they landed and subsequently broke through into the stygian depths. Now deep beneath the surface, these fallen deities filled the infinite hollows of the planet with their dark but no less divine essence. Shadows and darkness took form, mighty rivers carved their way through the bedrock and deathly flora sprang up amongst the dust. The fallen Primordials intermingled and from their unions produced all manner of fiends, monstrosities and daemons. Thus the Underworld came into being with the dark pantheon of the Theoi Khthonoi, the Gods Below, as its masters.

“...and that was how Equestria was made or so the old myths go.” Grey finished. “Are you alright, Miss Lulamoon? You seem at a loss for words.”

“Trixie is both Amazed and Terrified.” The unicorn said in awe. “Such awesome power, even if mythical…it makes her feel very Small and Insignificant in comparison.”

“I felt the same way during my first few centuries with Khaos.” The Dark Lord thought. “Kind of put things in perspective.”

“I sure those who built this place felt the same.” He said with an indicative wave.

“Uh, Grey, you don’t worship these ‘thee-oy kuth-on’ whatever, do you?” The unicorn asked as she fixed the hooded pony with a critical eye. “You almost seem to speak from experience.”

“Of course not.” The incognito Lord of Shades answered truthfully. “I just have a vested interest in history and the lessons I could learn from it.”

“Heh, you almost sound like Twilight.” The azure unicorn said with a short laugh. “So, professor, if the pit was for sacrifices, what purpose does this tunnel serve?”

“That, my dear pupil, is our way into my domain.” The hooded horse played along. “Shall we?”

After disposing of their trash with a quick incendiary spell from Lulamoon, the pair entered the dark tunnel and trotted down into the depths of the earth. The rhythmic clip-clop of hooves on stone was slowly replaced with wet squishing of organic matter and the steady dripping of water from stalactites hanging overhead like the slavering fangs of a hungry beast. The tunnel eventually leveled out and opened up into a large cavern wriggling and pulsating with the invasive growth of a changeling hive. Ravenous chittering and the buzzing of wings echoed throughout the nest as its residents skittered about. The two travelers slowed their pace as predatory eyes peered out at them from the many cracks and crevices.

“So, two little flies enter my web.” A sultry voice dripping with both honey and poison cooed from all around them. “Good. My children and I were getting… hungry.”

“I know I’ve heard that voice before.” Grey raked his mind to place exactly where. “Was it at the Crystal Empire or…”

“If she’s the spider, then Trixie is the shoe.” The hedge-mage derailed his train of thought with a whisper. “That has to be the queen.”

“Stick close to me.” The hooded advised as they crept through the nest. “I have a feeling that she will let us know when we get close.”

Onward they moved through the cavern, the eyes in the darkness tailing them the whole way. The deeper they went, the more concentrated the changeling growth became. In time, the walls gained glowing green veins that pulsated with the energy stolen from unsuspecting ponies and thestrals.

“That’s it, my sweet and savory morsels.” The disembodied voice chittered gleefully. “A little closer~”

“You know this is a trap, right?” Lulamoon said nonplussed as she dosed her now redundant light. “The Great and Powerful Trixie hopes you have a plan.”

“Indeed.” The Hidden One nodded. “But if it fails, be prepared to fight.”

“Trixie will bring down this whole cave before she lets them take her!” The magician declared.

After passing through a membranous curtain, much to the unicorn’s disgust, the two equines entered a domed chamber followed soon after by about two score of their scuttling stalkers. The pulsing veins that ran throughout the hive originated from glowing cocoons embedded in the wall and hanging from the ceiling. Inside these chitinous coffins, they could just barely make out the emaciated remains of those captured by the parasites and drained dry of their energy.

“They must be running low if they have to send out drones to feed on a place like Hollow Shades.” The Dark Lord mused. “I imagine love is now harder to come by after what happened to the Crystal Empire.”

In the center of the room, draped over a throne-like growth like an oversized house cat, was a considerably larger changeling. The green glow from the cocoons just barely illuminated her lithe frame and perforated limbs. Slitted emerald green eyes filled with predatory hunger gazed out from beneath a dark cerulean mane at the two ponies. The travelers paused a short distance away from the heart of the hive while the drones knelt obediently before her.

“Mmm, quite the pair we have here.” The queen hummed as she ran a long, forked tongue over her fangs. “A mage and a rogue. All that’s missing is a warrior and we’ll have the basic adventuring party.”

“I’ve been in that threesome before.” Grey deadpanned. “It did not end well.”

“Aw, pity.” The changeling matron pouted playfully. “Perhaps your partner and I could show you how to do it properly.”

“Ha! You couldn’t handle us!” Lulamoon sided up to the stallion in a manner he found oddly possessive. “Besides, Trixie would rather squash you than sleep with you!”

“Huh. Wasn’t that the same thing that Armor said about-!” It finally clicked in the cloaked stallion’s mind. "Of course!"

While he had never met the sultry seductress before, one of his hosts had. During his adventures in the Frozen North, the animus had learned from Cadenza that Shining Armor had fallen under the thrall of the changelings on the eve of their ill-fated invasion of Canterlot, before their wedding no less. This ploy had, understandably, earned the eternal enmity of the royal couple. However, there was one seductive specimen that fascinated the late prince-regent.

“The one he had called by name to Cadenza’s face.” The stygian stallion recalled. “Chrysalis.”

“You would be surprised by what I can handle.” The infamous Hive Queen grinned. “More than you, I’m sure.”

At a silent command from their matron, the drones encircled the pair of ponies. Bared fangs and buzzing wings surrounded them, pale blue eyes glazed over in anticipation for the meal to come. The magician ignited her horn, willing to bury them all under tons of rubble while Grey subtly shifted into a less tangible form.

“Do what you wish with the mare but the stallion is mine.” Chrysalis commanded as she slid easily from her throne. “I suspect there is a feast fit for a queen beneath that cloak of-“

“MOM!” A juvenile voice cut through the air and tension like a knife.

“What’s this?” The stygian stalker wondered as everyone turned their attention to the back of the chamber.

Out of one of the further tunnels flew a changeling youth with sapphire eyes and a mane to match. Queen Chrysalis grimaced and sucked air between her teeth. With an almost apologetic look to the surrounded ponies, she turned to the lighter shaded nymph.

“Mommy’s busy, Elytra.” The once imposing insectoid switched to a motherly tone as she confronted her daughter. “Can it wait?”

“I’m hungry.” The Hive Princess complained with a pout.

“I know, sweetie. We all are.” The matron tried to shoo her child away from the scene in front of her. “But we just caught two ponies and-“

“You did?” Elytra zipped beneath her parent’s long legs and over to the equines. “Let me see! Let me see!”

Compelled by the wishes of their Princess, the drones parted to allow the nymph through. She stopped just shy of Lulamoon and locked inquisitive eyes with the magician. The azure unicorn stood her ground and tried to stare down the changeling, resulting in a rather intense staring contest between the two.

“So, the monster is a mother.” The magician sneered. “Who in their right mind would bed a bug like you?”

“From this angle, she looks a little like…” The Hidden One’s eyes widened once he pieced together who the sire of this child was. “…Shining Armor. She even has his mane style.”

While the Dark Lord processed the cruel irony in this development, Elytra’s horn flashed as she was enveloped in sickly green fire. When it cleared, a mirror perfect duplicate of Trixie stood in her place, hat and all. The two unicorns’ mimicked each other’s movements in fascinated awe until Chrysalis pulled her daughter away by her tail.

“Stop playing with your food.” The Hive Queen scolded. “They have to be prepared first.”

“Eww, this one loves herself too much.” Faux-Lulamoon complained in the magician’s voice. “We can’t eat that, it’s gross.”

“Skinny little brat.” The original muttered venomously. “So what if Trixie has a high opinion of herself?”

“We can’t be picky, Elytra, even if narcissism tastes like the water outside.” Chrysalis said as her child transformed back into her true self.

"They're starving." The hooded horse mused as he reconsidered evicting the interlopers. "That makes them desperate and thus pliable."

The changeling queen fixed her eyes back on Grey and smiled again.

“So tall, dark, and quiet…” She said coyly. “…is there a real stallion beneath all that stoicism or am I wasting my time?”

“Try me and find out.” The cloaked horse said coolly.

Chrysalis’ jagged horn glowed as she took a peek into his mind. In contrast to the method employed by the foolhardy drone he had encountered in Hollow Shades, this intrusion was as subtle and gentle as a caress from a lover. Nonetheless, he was not about to let another changeling run roughshod through his psyche. The Queen scowled as she found that her prospective meal’s ordered mind did not allow easy access to his more intimate feelings.

“It’s like a fortress in here.” She shook her head in exasperation. “What kind of mental disciplining have you gone through?”

“You don’t want to know.” Grey thought. “But you can know this. Behold.”

The shadow stallion conjured up something for his mental guest. The Hive Queen's eyes widened as she looked upon a paradisaical realm filled with more loving and joyful beings than she could have ever imagined, even if the owner of the memory did not share their elated state. A quick taste of the love radiating off them sent a jolt of euphoria through her body, causing her membranous wings to twitch. The amassed changelings buzzed with excitement as their matron shared this bounty with her brood.

“This is...perfect.” Chrysalis gasped in near ecstasy. “Where is this place? Tell me!”

“There’s the carrot.” The host of the memory mused. “Now here’s the stick.”

Just as the invasive insect was about to pry deeper, the tranquil plains were replaced with blasted wastelands complete with raging monstrosities and horrendous fiends. Chrysalis faltered as a screaming skull wreathed in the flames of hate charged her, forcing her to quickly back out of Grey’s mind before the loathsome emotions poisoned her. Back in reality, the matron staggered as her connection with the dark horse shattered.

“Aw, too much for you?” Lulamoon asked condescendingly.

“What was that?” Chrysalis asked as Elytra helped steady her.

“Your fate if you plug me into your hive.” Grey warned with an indicative wave at the cocoons along the walls. “But I suspect you are more interested in what you saw first.”

“I haven’t seen such a concentration of love in a long time.” Chrysalis said in a mix of awe and resentment. “Where is it?! Tell me and I'll let you two go!”

“Like the rest of my abode, it is hidden from prying eyes, such as yours.” The Hidden One said calmly as the swarm aimed their horns at him. “Only a blessed few may enter.”

The Hive Queen narrowed her eyes at the enigmatic horse. She could tell by his tone that he would not willingly surrender this all-you-can-eat paradise without receiving something in return. The thought of making a deal with what should have been food made her gorge rise. Normally, she would just extract what she needed from his mind but after seeing such perfect hatred ready to be called forth in the blink of an eye, it was not a risk she was willing to take.

“What do you want?” Chrysalis asked past bared fangs.

“That’s more like it.” The Dark Lord thought.

“I believe we can help each other.” He said evenly. “I could make use of you and your kind’s particular set of abilities and in return, I can provide you with a limitless source of love and joy in addition to sheltering you from those that would see you exterminated.”

“That sounds too good to be true.” The changeling matron frowned.

“Well, you will more or less become my vassals but you could always go back to picking on thestrals.” Grey admitted. “I’ll give you a moment to think it over with your children.”

Chrysalis grumbled insectoid curses as she mulled over her best course of action along with her daughter and drones. Lulamoon looked from the insects to Grey with a raised eyebrow as he stood beside her a short distance away from the shape-shifting parasites. She had expected a bug hunt, not bargaining.

“Was this your plan all along?” The azure magician asked. “To get them to join you?”

“Initially, no.” The stygian stallion answered. “But I saw an opportunity and decided to capitalize on it. Time will tell if it pays dividends.”

“Trixie doesn’t trust them but if you think they can be of use, then she will tolerate their presence.” She said with a huff. “But if she finds another sex pest in her bed, you can consider their species extinct!”

“Note to self: Quarter Lulamoon and Chrysalis on opposite sides of Barathrum.” The Lord of Shades thought.

While the two equines conversed, Chrysalis was beginning to realize that she only had one choice. Disposing of the inedible stallion and feeding on the unicorn would only produce enough energy for another week or two. With the thestrals of Hollow Shades slowly but surely catching on to their schemes, it was possible that the bat-ponies would find the hive in that time. Unlike Canterlot where they were merely expelled, the Hive Queen feared that the blood-sucking denizens would be more lethal in their approach. She looked down at her blue-eyed daughter and the small group of drones that made up the last hive in Equestria with concern. The continuation of their species hung by a thread and she did not know if these strange ponies held the needle or the scissors.

“We think we should go with them, mom.” Elytra spoke on behalf of her siblings once she saw her mother’s attention was on her. “It has to be better than starving to death in this cave.”

“Are you sure, little princess?” Chrysalis asked cautiously. “They’re Equestrians and we know very little about them. This could all be an elaborate trap.”

“I looked into the blue one’s mind while I copied her.” The queen-to-be added confidently. “They are not with Equestria. They are actually leaving it for the black one’s country.”

“Clever nymph.” Her mother gave her a congratulatory pat on the head.

This eased the Hive Queen’s trepidation somewhat. Evidently, she was not about to get involved in some Canterlot noble’s power play but that just raised questions as to the hooded horse’s intent. Was planning an invasion of his own or was he just looking to swell his nation’s numbers with skilled citizens? It occurred to her that there was only one way to find out, no matter how much of her own pride she had to swallow.

“Grey and Trixie, was it?” Chrysalis turned her attention back to the two equines. “We’ve decided to accompany you but, and I want to make this clear, we will not agree to anything until we see this land of love for ourselves.”

“Fair enough.” Grey nodded in agreement. “Do you need a moment to prepare?”

“Just one.” The changeling matron said as she ignited her horn. "Elytra, dear, can you get the nymphs?"

"Be right back." The blue-eyed Princess took off down a side tunnel with a few drones in tow.

A pulse of emerald magic washed over the drones and soaked into the hive walls. In unison, the drones snapped to attention and hovered in the air. The glowing cocoons dimmed as the queen drained what energy remained and dispersed it amongst her hive-turned-swarm. Her daughter returned not long after with the drones carrying tiny changeling hatchlings swaddled in spider silk. Chrysalis looked over her temporary home one last time before she took to the air herself.

“Just so you know they will obey only me.” She said as she hovered just above the two travelers. “We’ll be right behind you.”

“Most excellent.” Grey trotted toward the back of the cave. “Shall we?”

“The exit is that way.” Chrysalis pointed to where they had entered from with a disapproving frown.

“I know.” The hooded horse replied without missing a beat. “Miss Lulamoon, would you kindly bring her up to speed?”

While the unicorn informed their new companions of all that transpired since Grey had found her, the Hidden One followed the wisp-like souls on their way to the Sunless Lands. The shades of the departed were growing more and more corporal as they approached his realm proper. In time, even his mortal companions will be able to see them. The Dark Lord looked back over his shoulder at the conversing mare and parasite.

“One unicorn, a queen and princess changeling, and forty-odd drones.” He reviewed in his mind. “I’m sure they will prove to be steadfast minions, as the Lightkeeper prophesied, but I will need more if I am to secure my domain.”

Sunless Lands

“…and that was how Equestria was made.” Lulamoon finished her retelling of the Primordial myth to her awe-struck audience of changelings as they trotted and flew through the caverns of Avernus. “Quite the tale, wouldn’t you agree?”

“It seems his ‘lordship’ may consider it more than a tale.” Chrysalis said thoughtfully. “If his domain is truly in this netherworld, then he may call these dark powers neighbors or perhaps…allies.”

“I don’t know, mom. It sounds like they wanted to be left alone after that big fight with the proto-whatever.” Elytra contradicted as she flew between dripping stalactites. “Kind of like us with the Equestrians.”

“The nymph learns fast.” The Lord of Shades thought as he led the way a few paces in front of the mares and drones. “Wonder if she gets that from her father.”

After leaving the changeling hive behind, the modest group had been traversing the labyrinthine cavern system with Grey leading the way and the mares providing illumination. While Chrysalis was sure nothing else lived in her caves, she could not shake the feeling that something was watching them from the shadows. There were quick flashes of movement out of the corners of her vision and phantom figures that faded in and out of the shadows. All these lead the Swarm Queen to believe that the depths were haunted. The unicorn’s suddenly flickering light did not help.

“Having performance issues oh so great and powerful one?” Chrysalis chided the azure mage.

“That’s strange.” Lulamoon said with a shiver. “It’s like Trixie is low on magic.”

“And you call yourself a- Oof!” The changeling matron was cut off by her daughter suddenly dropping down onto to her back. “Elytra, sweetie, warn me next time before you do that.”

“So tired…” The blue-eyed changeling slurred. “…drones are, too.”

It was then that Chrysalis noticed that the buzz of her swarm in flight had died down. She looked behind her to see the drones crawling and panting heavily in an effort to keep up. Once her own emerald magic began to flicker, she knew something was amiss.

“Grey!” She called out to the oddly unaffected stallion who by now had almost disappeared from sight. “Something’s wrong!”

The hooded horse turned around to find his fading companions far behind him. He also saw scores of phantasmal shades surrounding the mortals, sanguine desire evident on their sullen faces. He mentally kicked himself for forgetting about this feature of his realm.

“The shades are leeching their vital essence, attracted to their living blood like flies to honey.” He thought as he hurriedly made his way back to the mortals. “I doubt even Princess Sparkle would last long down here.”

The Dark Lord rummaged through his tenebrous body for a solution. He found it in Luna’s dreamstone amulet. He quickly retrieved it and began whispering dark words of power as he moved. Cold iron may put a stopper in magic but the precious metals like gold and silver tended to act as a conduit. The stygian stallion reached his companions just as the shades began to drag them down, unwilling to wait for them to expire.

“Magic…” A unicorn ghost whispered as it caressed a barely conscious Lulamoon’s horn. “I don’t want to forget… what it’s like…”

“Back!” Grey commanded in Khthonic. “You shall not have these!”

“Please…Just a taste…” Another begged as it wrapped its limbs around Chrysalis. “I can hear it… coursing through her veins…”

The Lord of Shades rebuked his covetous subjects and fastened the precious amulet around the unicorn’s neck. The azure mage groggily lifted her head as the stallion muttered something.

“Huh? Is now the best time?” She mumbled confusedly. “Wha-!”

Grey ignored the delirious mage and flicked her horn with a black hoof. After a few sparks, Lulamoon’s pale magenta glow returned as the trinket drew in what little magic was left in the air. The glow quickly intensified and with a brilliant flash of pure white light, the lingering shades were forced back into the darkness. With the malady repulsed for the time being, the mortals slowly came back to life. The revived drones helped their Queen and Princess to their hooves while Trixie regained her senses.

“That should protect them until we get to Barathrum.” The shadowy horse thought, ignoring the burning sensation that now wracked his dark body from the blast of purifying light. “Damn, this feels like a million pinpricks.”

“What was that?” The unicorn asked as inspected her new glowing jewelry. “What is this?”

“Short answer for both: another of my realms natural defenses and a temporary guard against them.” Grey explained simply. “I apologize for not mentioning it earlier. It completely slipped my mind.”

“Is there anything else we should know?” Chrysalis asked with a scowl as she comforted her shivering daughter.

“Yes. You will find that magic works very differently down here. It doesn’t fill the air like it does in Equestria.” The ancient animus admitted as he resumed his trek. “I won’t go into the specifics now but you may want to stay close to Miss Lulamoon until we reach my palace.”

With a mutual groan, the two followed after their enigmatic leader with the drones bringing up the rear. Just outside the magician's newfound radiance, the shades of the dead lingered invisible to living eyes. With the bounty of living flesh denied, they resumed their quest to answer the clarion call of the next life.

“This had better be worth it.” The Swarm Matron grumbled. “As if your ego wasn’t enough, now you shine like Celestia's ass.”

“The Annoyed yet Radiant Trixie is no fan of this either.” The mage huffed. “Why would she want a parasite so close to her?”

“Why do you always call yourself by name?” Elytra inquired from her new favorite seat on her mother’s back. “Are you afraid you’ll forget what it is?”

“Trixie has no idea what you are talking about.” The former showmare deflected the question. “Why is your mother full of holes? So she can service more stallions at once?”

“I have only done that twice.” Chrysalis scrunched up her nose indignantly. “But I will have you know that we changelings tend to get shot at should our cover be compromised.”

The three went back and forth like this for a while, blissfully ignorant of the dire peril they had been in just moments before. The Dark Lord had decided fully explaining the true nature of his realm and its inhabitants to the mortals would be an exercise in futility. They may possess open minds but he figured that they had limits as to what they would believe with words alone.

“Far better to show them.” The incognito king thought as he stopped. “Let them see the Sunless Lands with their own eyes.”

“Something spook you, Grey?” Chrysalis asked as she and Lulamoon caught up with the stationary stallion.

“Trixie doubts….oh.” Whatever witty remark the magician had conjured up died on her lips as her light illuminated the chamber before them.

The tunnel they were in opened up into a cavernous rotunda made of cyclopean onyx blocks. Sculpted out of the walls were thousands of reliefs depicting a multitude of creatures from equines to dragons swirling as if caught in a vortex. Scattered across the floor were decaying skeletons of all manner of creatures in tattered robes and scorched pockmarks. In the very center of the room was a looming statue above a khthonic alter and another ploutonion sacrificial pit. Unlike most other temples, the figure was not overlooking the alter but rather pointing to the far wall where the reliefs converged to one point. High above the icon's head, faint will-o-the-wisps drifted to and fro in the darkness. Invisible to the mortals, the souls of the dead flooded the chamber from floor to ceiling, parting only for Lulamoon's light.

"So many..." The Lord of Shades was taken aback by the sheer volume of shades. "Something must be keeping them here. Perhaps one of those psychopomps know."

While they appeared to be mere ghost lights to living eyes, the Hidden One saw them for what they truly were and gained the attention of one. The psychopomp dropped down to the hooded horse while the unicorn and changelings were preoccupied with gaping in awe at the underground temple. Grey winced slightly at the reaper's appearance; a withered, diminutive creature cloaked in pale robes with a scythe at the ready and a lantern containing the flickering ghost light clutched in its claw-like feet.

"Another lost soul dares the path of the dead." The daemon said, its voice but a faint whisper. "Woe to thee for the way is shut and will not open."

"Are there not other ways into the sunless lands?" The animus asked.

"There may be but the path has been warped and the guiding call has been muted." The reaper lamented. "We are the blind leading the lost."

"I suppose I have Discord and Luna to thank for that." Grey thought. "His terraforming has done a number on the underground and her disarming of the Hand has affected his servants."

"Grey?" Lulamoon called out as she inspected the central figure. "Who is this?"

"That would be the Khthonoi Anax; the King of the Underworld." Grey answered knowingly as the daemon rejoined its kin above. "If you wanted to know who could keep the rest of the Khthonic Primordials in line, behold."

"Cool." Elytra chittered as she looked over the icon. "How do you like that, mom? A Hive King was able to keep a bunch of nether-gods in their place."

"Not just any changeling." Chrysalis added with a hint of awe in her voice. "That is Husk, the Eternal Flame."

"Who?" One of the drones buzzed curiously.

"There is a reason we avoid feeding off anger and hatred, little ones." The Swarm Matron warned. "Husk tried and while he gained great power it immolated him and his hive. It took the ancients many years and many more lives to bury his folly."

"Okay, what?" Lulamoon asked in clear confusion. "That isn't a bug-horse, it's an earth pony stallion. A tall one with a beard, robes and a two-prong spear thingy."

"Is that hat on too tight?" The changeling Queen shot back. "I think I know a Hive King when I see one."

"You're both right." The hooded horse came between the two mares as they stared each other down. "Its a trick of ancient statuary. There is a bit of magic imbued in the marble that allows it to change shape. It takes the form of whatever the viewer believes the Overlord of the Underworld would look like. In this case Husk for changelings and the Silent King for equines."

"The Silent-! Stars above!" The hedge mage unconsciously adjusted her hat as she took a few steps back from the statue. "So what do you see, Grey?"

"Something different." He said cryptically as he gazed upon something only a handful of ponies knew existed. "But we can admire the works of the ancients later. Onward."

The group moved past the shifting shrine to the back of the temple as indicated by the statue. Set in the imposing bulwark of the onyx wall was a great gate of solid cold iron with abyssal runes of warding engraved all along the frame. Scattered on the floor before the doors were more grim remains of who or whatever had occupied the subterranean temple last. Their shades now stood along with their fellow departed before the closed portal.

"The power has gone out it." The Dark Lord realized. "No wonder the shades and reapers can't get through."

“If I had known this was down here, I would have picked a different cave.” The changeling Queen said as she prodded the dry bones with a hoof. "I can still taste the doom and gloom radiating off it. Bleck."

“Hidden…Master…Dark…World…” Lulamoon said slowly as she tried to decipher a few of the runes with what little knowledge the incognito Lord had passed on to her. “Trixie has a bad feeling about this.”

“Understandable, for these gates mark the final border between Equestria and my dominion.” The dark horse informed them. “Once we cross this threshold, we will be entering a different world.”

“Ominous.” Chrysalis whispered aside to Trixie.

“I cannot say with certainty what has or will happen on the other side." Grey continued as he turned to face his companions. "If either of you wishes to depart now, you may do so with my blessing.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie hasn’t come this far just to back out now.” The azure unicorn immediately took a step forward. “She is with you to the end.”

“Aw, how precious.” Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “While I’m loathed to admit it, your companion has piqued my interest for this realm of yours. It would be folly to turn away from a potential source of food.”

“Better than waiting for those bat-ponies to hunt us down.” Elytra concurred. "You're not getting rid of us that easily, Grey."

“So a yes and a maybe.” The stygian stallion mused. “Still, I’d rather have willing minions than mindless slaves.”

“Very well then.” The hooded horse nodded in affirmation. “Give me a moment to get these open.”

“Normally, the psychopomps would recite the mantra around the frame to open these for the dead.” The Hidden One thought. “Without power, that only leaves brute force.”

The mortals, living and dead, watched as the stygian stallion lay his hooves on the cold iron and pushed. The entire colossal structure groaned like a dying dragon as the ageless metal strained against years of stillness. Slowly but inexorably, the gates opened inward until there was enough room for passage. The animus motioned for his companions and subjects to go through as he braced himself against the doors to keep them open. Lulamoon and the changelings ducked beneath the taller stallion as the shades drifted above him in a chilly breeze. The psychopomps floated before the now opened path with amazement written across their gaunt faces.

"After centuries of laxity our duties resume." The one Grey had spoken with earlier whispered. "You have our eternal gratitude... Hidden One."

"I was wondering when you would recognize me." The Dark Lord said lightly. "I would like to speak more of what has happened in my absence but I have wasted enough time already."

"Then let us herald your return to our kin and master." Another chimed in. "This is a most blessed day."

The reapers drifted after the spectral host, whispering thanks and praise to the shadowy stallion as they passed. Once the last of the stragglers entered, he released his hold and let the gates close with a hollow boom. With the world of the living now behind him, Grey rejoined his companions at the end of a short passage. Stretching out before the mortals and immortal was the first region of the Sunless Lands of the Dead.

"Welcome to the Dark Forests of Erebos.” The hooded horse announced as the shades and daemons silently drifted on ahead of them. “Land of Shifting Darkness and Night Sky.”

"I have a feeling we are going to hear those adjectives a lot down here." Chrysalis said dryly.

Together, the shadowy stallion and his allies entered the dark and tangled sylvan landscape. Ebony trees twisted into shapes reminiscent of creatures locked in agonizing bondage with pale, ethereal leaves that rustled in the mournful wind flanked both sides of a well-worn path that cut through the woods. Braziers containing more flickering ghost lights hung from the lower limbs, providing some semblance of illumination. Unblinking eyes peered out at the travelers from beneath the underbrush and down from the overarching canopy.

“There should be guards patrolling these paths to keep the Shadowlings from harassing the dead.” The Dread Lord thought. “I appear to be more understaffed than I thought.”

“You may want to keep your swarm close, Queen Chrysalis.” Grey advised as he noticed a benthic limb reach out and take one of the drones that had fallen behind without as much as a cry for help. “Those that dwell here are devilishly mischievous and may pull your wings off for laughs.”

“Just like the Everfree.” The changeling matron shuddered as her meager swarm immediately took shelter beneath and around her. “With a dash of Nightmare Moon’s influence.”

“She’s not far off.” The Hidden One's thoughts drifted toward the Usurper's benefactor.

The lurkers in the dark stalked the group for some time. Occasionally, they reached out to snag a leg or tail only to withdraw when Lulamoon’s light or the animus' baleful gaze fell on them. It was only when a dreadful screech of a far greater monster cut through the chilled air that the creatures abandoned their potential playthings and fled deeper into the stygian forest. The travelers froze as the soul-hollowing call was followed by the sound of powerful wings beating overhead.

“What was that?” The unicorn asked as she searched the sunless sky for any sign of the monster. “A dragon?”

“Worse. A daemon.” Grey answered knowingly before he realized that he should clarify. “That’s with an ‘A’ before the ‘E’. A more colloquial term would be a spirit. They’re akin to what Discord is.”

“Is it friendly?” Elytra asked curiously.

“Most of the Primordials' children are indifferent to others provided they are not provoked.” The cloaked stallion said as he urged them onward. “Of course things may have changed since I've been gone.”

“See?” The Changeling Princess whispered to her mother. “I told you they wanted to be left alone.”

With their reprieve from the night stalkers, the group continued on down the path. They eventually came to a crossroads marked by a single gnarled tree whose limbs pointed down the four possible routes. Sections of bark had been stripped away and runes that Trixie could not decipher branded on the wood beneath, turning the tree into a makeshift signpost. Straight ahead, the path continued into the dark woods while the left and right routes gave way to an overgrown estate dominated by a foreboding mansion and a looming tower where reapers flew in and out respectively.

“Looks like no one tended the grounds in some time with the Lord and Lady missing.” Grey thought as he looked over both structures. “At least the Reaper’s Tower is still in one piece.”

“Is that where you live?” Lulamoon asked pointing toward the gloomy mansion. “Looks like your type of place.”

“You would think so but no.” The hooded horse shook his head. “That’s where the masters of this region once resided. I live further in.”

“There's more?” Chrysalis asked. “How big is this place?”

"As big as it needs to be." Grey answered before something above her caught his attention. "And you may want to move away from that tree."

The Changeling Queen looked up into the high limbs of the sign-tree. She noticed one limb in particular that did not seem to move with the rest in the wind. A chill crawled down her spine when she spotted a creature perched on the immobile limb like a gigantic carrion bird. The being returned her gaze, its face a flawless mask of utter contempt beneath an armored hood. Four black wings unfurled behind the daemon as it took to the air. It reached down and pulled its perch free of the tree, revealing it to be a wicked scythe easily as long as she was.

“Get behind me.” Grey said calmly as he pulled the matron back.

With the same terrible screech that scared away the shadowlings, the daemon dove on the trespassers. They backed out of range of its swing just as it landed, the keen blade cleaving the air a hairsbreadth away from their necks. While the mortals readied what remained of their magic, the ancient animus stood before the fiend as it readied its scythe for another attack.

“Grey! What are you doing?!” Lulamoon shouted. “It’ll kill you!”

The hooded horse ignored the unicorn and locked baleful eyes with the reaper. He knew what he was doing. The grim monster lowered its weapon slightly as if perplexed.

“It has been centuries since I have encountered a mortal that can stare unflinchingly into the face of Death.” The monster said in Khthonic. “You do your mewling kind proud.”

“I see these many years have not diluted your distaste for the living.” The Dark Lord responded in kind as he drew back his hood. “But I am no mortal.”

"What the-?" The hedge-mage gasped as who she long thought was a black stallion was revealed to be made of shadows.

“You know my tongue.” The Grim Reaper cocked his hooded head to the side in confusion. “And that voice…”

“Good to see you again, Hand of Death.” The Hidden One said as he allowed his longtime friend to piece it together.

“Then my reapers have spoken truth.” The ancient entity’s wings flared up in shock as he recognized just who was standing before him. “The Hidden One returns to us just as the alchemist predicted.”

“Did he now?” Now it was Grey's turn to cock his head. “I suppose something broke through that haze he always seems to be in. Oh, and I would greatly appreciate it if you pointed that somewhere else.”

“Apologies.” The daemon said as he relaxed his stance and held his weapon like a staff. “My kin and I had all but thought you had joined your brothers and sisters in oblivion. Just where have you been all these many eons?”

“Keeping your Grand Father/Mother company.” The void escapee answered with a shiver. “It was only by the providence of Fate or sheer dumb luck that I have returned to this plane of reality.”

“Then you know not of how the worlds, both the living and dead, have suffered in your absence.” The daemon said with a sad shake of his head. “The mortals have grown arrogant and some even fancy themselves divine. Such is their hubris that they interfered with my eternal work; robbed me of the Kingslayer!”

“I see.” The Dark Lord took notice of the empty scabbard hanging off the Hand’s belt. “We will have to make plans to recover it.”

“Good, for I have grown tired of reaping the common rabble…” The Khthonic assassin seethed. “…such as those mongrels cowering behind you.”

The deathly daemon pointed an accusatory finger at the shivering mortals. The sudden assault on their senses from the stygian language had forced the changelings to cover their ears and instinctually huddle together for protection. The more initiated Lulamoon was able to remain standing but it was clear she was struggling against the dark tongue of the Underworld.

“Stay your wrath, my old friend. I have brought them here to serve me in Barathrum. ” Grey explained as he lowered the reaper's hand with a hoof. “I know you must have hundreds of questions, as do I, but there are more pressing matters to attend to: The damned of Tartarus are conspiring to escape.”

“Ah yes. The Erinyes have reported such a heresy.” The Hand of Death said, deciding to trust his friend in regards to the mortals and shifted subjects. “They have cataloged a massive army of demons, monsters, and still living dregs mustering in the woeful city of Pandemonium. Cerberus and most of what remains of the Undying still guards the gates to those infernal pits but they are just a holding force.”

“Then I shall bring them reinforcements.” The Lord of Shades decreed. “There is much I need to do in preparation, however. Fly on ahead to Barathrum and announce my return to those that remain. I will be there shortly.”

“As you wish.” The Grim Reaper bowed his head and took to the sky with a mighty flap of his raven wings. “And may I be the first to say: It is good to have you back.”

The masked daemon made a quick ‘I’m watching you’ motion to the recovering mortals before he soared off into the sunless sky. The animus watched his steadfast ally disappear into the darkness before he pulled up his hood and turned his attention to his mortal companions.

“I couldn’t tell if you two were arguing or professing your love.” Chrysalis groaned as she got back to her hooves with the aid of her swarm. “It all sounded like a pair of dragons gargling ice.”

“Trixie was able to pick out a few words.” The hedge mage said as she tried to shrug off the lingering discomfort. “It sounded like you two knew each other.”

“We’re old friends.” Grey said coolly. “While he loathes pretty much everything with a pulse, he will tolerate your presence for now.”

“Well that’s reassuring.” The Swarm Queen scoffed. “You said you lived further in. How far?”

“A fair distance.” The shadowy stallion answered. “We’ll have to leave the woods and cross a river before we even set hoof in my region.”

“Trixie can hardly wait.” The unicorn said confidently as they resumed their journey through the benighted forests of Erebos.

In time, the woods began to thin out and the sound of running water overtook the sylvan ambiance. A briny smell permeated the cool air as the group came upon the shores of the river Grey had mentioned. A sort of shanty town had been built inland near a stone harbor jutting out into the river made of the sorrows and sighs of those the dead had left behind.

“The shades must have built it while they waited for the ferry.” The Dark Lord assumed as he scanned over the roughshod construction. “They had plenty of time to do so.”

“Elytra, honey, loosen your grip.” Chrysalis voice strained as her daughter suddenly gripped her tightly. “You’re chocking me.”

“Mom?” The changeling nymph whimpered in fear. “I see dead ponies.”

“And griffons and minotaurs and diamond dogs.” A wide-eyed Lulamoon concurred. “Oh my, I think I even see a dragon!”

Indeed, a massive and diverse throng of the departed had gathered in the shanty town square with more drifting by the travelers to join them. It was only now, on the shores of the River of Woe, were the mortals finally able to perceive them.

“About time.” The Lord of Shades thought. "It would have been difficult explaining to them why I'm talking to thin air.

“So your kingdom is haunted too?” Chrysalis asked once she had pried her child’s legs off her neck. “Ever consider hiring an exorcist?”

“It would be an exercise in futility.” Grey answered calmly as he made his way toward the gathering of souls. “My realm draws them in from across the world. You may even recognize a few faces.”

“If it’s all the same to you, Grey, we’ll wait back here.” The azure magician said apprehensively. “Trixie doesn’t like the way some of those ghosts are looking at her.”

“Suit yourself.” The hooded horse shrugged as he continued on. “Remember to stay in that light.”

The eclectic horde of shades had surrounded a wooden platform where they seemed to be waiting for someone to address them. Grey found a spot with a good view of the makeshift stage as the soul of a very familiar unicorn took the stage and waved his spectral hooves for attention. The crowd eventually fell silent.

“Alright everypon- sorry, everybody listen up.” The shade of none other than Shining Armor called out. “I know this must be confusing and terrifying for you new arrivals. I was the same way when I first got sent here.”

“You’re welcome.” The animus thought as his former imperial ally continued.

“Let me assure you this is not the end of the road.” The ghost of Armor pointed out toward the river. “In a few minutes, a ship will arrive to take you to the far shore. It’s no pleasure cruise but there’s room for all of you. However, the captain is a greedy miser and requires payment before he will let you on-board.”

“How much?” A shade of a stately unicorn asked.

“One obol, so he told me.” Armor answered. “That is usually a coin or its equivalent. So if any of you rich types were buried with jewelry, share the wealth a little. You can’t take it with you anyway.”

“Failing that, you could wait a century before the old curmudgeon will take pity on you.” The Lord of Shades mused as a few of the wealthy shades gave their fellows nervous looks. “Ideally during that time, you would return to the surface and haunt someone until they give you the proper rites.”

“Can’t some of us just fly across?” A ghostly griffoness spoke up. “Or better yet, ride this dragon here?”

“Do I look like a taxi to you?” The dead drake growled.

“Sad to say, much like my horn, your wings won’t work down here.” The former prince-regent informed her. “We’re all pretty much equals at this point, in status and ability.”

"This one gets it." The Dark Lord thought approvingly.

“So, wots on da other side?” A diamond dog asked. “Any good bitz or flash loot?”

“I honestly do not know.” Armor admitted. “I have not been across myself but it has to be better than squatting here. Now, the ship is going to be here at any time now so be sure to get your payment ready and good luck to you.”

His advisory talk concluded, Armor was about to descend the platform when he spotted the imposing shadow pony in the middle of the crowd. The former prince-regent smiled at his dark friend as he drifted through the dispersing throng to meet him.

“I thought I recognized those bright eyes.” The ghostly unicorn bumped hooves with the taller stallion in greeting. “Good to see you again, Grey.”

“Likewise, Shining Armor.” The hooded horse responded in kind. “Though I expected you to follow the rest of the souls from the Crystal Empire. My benediction should have allowed all of you to cross without pay.”

“I know and they greatly appreciated it but I wanted to stay behind to help those who would come after me.” Armor said plainly. “Death and the afterlife are not often talked about in Equestria so a lot of souls are flying blind, to use the expression.”

“I’ve noticed as much in my studies.” Grey agreed. “I suppose it is fortunate that death has not eroded your leadership skills.”

“Thanks.” The former prince-regent said with a smile before something crossed his mind. “Uh, change of subject, but did you get a chance to talk to Twilight and Cadence?”

“Your sister got the scrapbook and your wife got your last words.” The stygian stallion assured the shade. “And I made sure that Celestia and Luna know what you thought of them in the end.”

“Holy shit you actually did it!” Armor nearly broke out laughing. “Oh, I wish I could have been a fly on the wall for that. But seriously, thank you.”

The two watched the other shades for a moment. Some had acquired their obol and lined up at the dock while others continued their hunt. A few of them had gathered around the wealthy charitable souls that had heeded Armor’s advice and divvied up their possessions.

“So, how did you end up this side of the grave?” The shade of Armor asked casually. “Did Celestia not appreciate you telling her to suck it?”

“No.” The stygian stallion shook his head. “I am here of my own accord along with some new acquaintances.”

The Hidden One turned to show his travel companions. At the sight of the Changeling Queen and her swarm, Armor’s spectral eyes widened in surprise.

“I know those holey legs anywhere!” He said while pointing a translucent hoof at Chrysalis. “Grey, that’s Chrysalis! The changeling that invaded Canterlot! You can’t-”

“I am well aware of Queen Chrysalis’ history with you.” Grey interrupted. “Rest assured, with the prospect of nourishment for her and her swarm, she will not cause any trouble.”

“I…I guess if there’s any way to her tiny heart, it’s through her stomach.” The spectral stallion gave his deceptive mistress a hard look. “Word of advice: If you suddenly find a mare in your bed ready for loving, check her eyes for a green glow first. Every changeling has a tell.”

“Noted.” The taller stallion deadpanned. “Moving on, do you recognize the blue one?”

“Can’t say that I do.” Armor looked over Lulamoon as she kept a few shades that wanted her amulet at bay. “Should I?”

“Trixie Lulamoon?” Grey offered. “Narcissist, traveling magician, defeated your sister in a duel and took over Ponyville?”

“Oh, that Trixie.” The former Captain of the Guard rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “I was at the empire during that so I missed it.”

“From what I heard, it was a minor inconvenience compared to what Ponyville has endured in the past.” The hooded horse said thoughtfully. “Nevertheless, Miss Lulamoon has agreed to join me after her caravan was ransacked by brigands. She’s a decent mare once you get to know her.”

“I’ll take your word for it.” Armor said unsurely. “So what are you doing down here and in such bad company?”

“I’m looking for talented individuals to aid me in retaking my home.” The Lord of Shades answered simply. “Now that I think about it, I could use a stallion such as you even in death.”

“Really? Me?” Armor's eyes widened in surprise. “In what way?”

“I need someone who can lead.” Grey explained. “Chrysalis is limited to swarm tactics and Lulamoon is a solo act."

“I don’t know, Grey.” Armor hesitated. “You saw what happened the last time I was in charge.”

“Indeed.” The hooded horse nodded. “That is why I need you as a military commander, not a monarch.”

“That’s my position.” The Hidden One mentally added.

The unicorn shade mulled it over as he looked out over the shanty town. He had chosen to stay on this side of the river not only to aid his fellow departed but to fill the void of purpose he had felt since his death. He suspected it was tied to his special talent, to protect and serve others. It sounded like Grey was offering something akin to his old position as guard captain; something considerably more fulfilling than simply pointing the dead in the right direction for eternity.

“What will become of these souls if I come with you?” Armor asked.

“I have faith that the shades of the departed will manage.” The Dark Lord answered sagely. “After the initial confusion of actually dying, the dead travel a rather straight path through the afterlife. They feel a pull that guides them to their final doom.”

“That’s…grim.” The late captain scrunched up his nose. “Well, you and I made a good team before and it’s not like I can die again. Lead the way.”

“A military mind to complement Lulamoon’s magic and Chrysalis’ low cunning.” The Hidden One mused as the princely shade drifted past him. “They will make fine servants, all.”

“Can we go now?” Trixie asked once the hooded horse rejoined them with Armor in tow. “These ghosts are becoming a nuisance.”

“In a moment.” Grey said as he waved Armor forward. “There is a new addition to our merry little band.”

“Why, if it isn’t Shining Armor.” Chrysalis said with a devious smile once she spotted her old prey. “I heard about what happened to you and your little empire. Such a waste.”

“Hello, Chrysalis.” The nonplussed specter grunted. “You’re looking as grotesque as usual.”

“You know you love it.” The Swarm Queen chittered teasingly. “Speaking of love, there is someone I would like you to meet.”

On cue, Elytra came out from behind her mother and looked curiously at her late father. Armor looked down at the nymph curiously. She was taller than a standard changeling drone but other than that, he could not tell what made the bug-horse so special.

“One of your many children.” Armor said flatly. “So what?”

“Oh, come now.” Chrysalis pouted. “Remember that night before your wedding? How we celebrated an early honeymoon?”

“Oh yeah.” The spectral stallion said in a mix of wistfulness and embarrassment. “Wait, are you saying that I’m the father of this one?”

“Am I?” Elytra asked, just as confused as her potential sire.

“You are.” The Swarm Matron confirmed with a wide smile. “Surprise!”

The Changeling Princess and the ghostly captain looked at Chrysalis then to each other, doubt written all over their features.

“Haha. He’s literally a dead beat dad.” The magician jested to Grey. “Though who could blame him with a mom like that?”

“That will do, Miss Lulamoon.” The hooded horse patted the magician on the head.

“Are you sure she’s mine?” Armor asked finally. “You are kind of a slut.”

“He has a point, mom.” The nymph concurred.

“You were the only one I took to bed in Canterlot.” Chrysalis huffed indignantly. “Not for lack of trying, mind you, but your guards seemed to prefer ogling Celestia over Cadenza.”

“Can't tell if that's an insult or not.” The Dark Lord thought.

“Right...” The shade looked back to Elytra awkwardly. “Uh...Elytra, was it?”

“That's me.” The young changeling nodded. “So I have a ghost-dad. Cool.”

“Ahem.” Grey interrupted. “I hate to cut this tender moment short, but the ferry is here.”

The tenebrous traveler pointed to the river where an almost skeletal galley powered by dozens of long oars pulled by unseen creatures docked at the stone harbor. The shades and mortals gathered around the brine soaked vessel as a gangplank was unceremoniously lowered from the deck to the dock. A hush fell over the throng as a tall, gangly creature clad in rust colored rags emerged and limped down the gangplank with an old oar in one bandaged, leprous hand as a staff and an iron chest cradled under the other. The fiend reached the stone of the dock and set down the chest with a heavy thud. After opening the lock-box, he looked out over the deceased; his keen, burning eyes the only visible part of his wrapped face.

“One obol to cross.” The daemon rasped. “Each.”

“Good to see the old miser is as dutiful as he is greedy.” The Lord of Shades thought.

One by one, the shades of the dead approached the ferry and deposited their payment. Those that had coins were allowed aboard while those that used jewelry had to wait a moment while the captain inspected their offering. Eventually, he was satisfied and they were allowed passage.

“Grey? The Broke and Impoverished Trixie does not have any bits.” The magician said nervously as they drew closer. “And she is unwilling to part with this necklace you gave her.”

“Same here.” Chrysalis looked back at her modest swarm, not a bit between them. “Hope you got a bag of coins in that cloak of yours.”

“I got it covered.” Grey assured them.

In time, the group reached the gangplank with Lulamoon in the lead. The bandaged ferry-master took one look at the mortal and blocked her way with his oar.

“You still draw breath. Now is not your time.” He said roughly. “Return to the world of light from whence you came.”

“What?” The confused unicorn asked before Grey stepped in.

“I am certain that you can make an exception, oh Keen-Eyed one.” The Dread Lord said in Khthonic, much to the mortals’ discomfort. “You have done so before.”

“How do you- Nine Hells!” The rickety fiend reeled back in surprise as he recognized his Lord. “So my brother was not playing me for a fool!”

“You know what they say: Bad news has wings.” The animus said plainly. “Now, while I would like stay and talk, my companions and I need to get across to Asphodel.”

“Yes, of course, my Lord.” The daemon raised his oar. “You and your mortal plaything can cross.”

“That includes the shape-shifters and unicorn shade behind me.” Grey gestured to said swarm and soul.

“Oh, break my other leg, why don’t you?” The lame creature grumbled in the mortal tongue. “Fine, welcome aboard.”

The salty captain stood to the side and allowed Grey’s group to pass. The deck of the ferry was in better shape than the rest of the ship but it was beginning to get crowded. A few more shades joined the rest before the miser abruptly slammed shut his chest and shooed off the few souls that remained on the dock with his oar.

“That’s all I can carry for now.” The ferryman said bluntly as he limped up the ramp and pulled it in. “I’ll be back later.”

The fiend took his position at the stern and stamped his oar down with a solid thunk. Below deck, the unseen rowers began to move the ancient ship out of the harbor and into the deeper parts of the briny river, leaving the forests of Erebos behind. The ferry slid his oar into a slot on the tail end of this ship and used it to guide his craft through the mighty waters of the Underworld. The Hidden One leaned against a railing and looked out into the darkness of his domain.

“These briny waters eventually feed into the black depths of the River of Hatred.” The Dread Lord recalled. “Beyond that lies Asphodel and Barathrum; my realm and seat of power. I’m so close now I can almost feel it!”

Apotheosis

Once again, Tirek found himself descending into the depths of Tartarus on a metal lift. The only difference from his descent into Greed was rather than the three-legged bell ringer, he was accompanied by the Infernal Queen Corona and her hulking duo of bodyguards. Enveloped in her hellish magic, the fiery Alicorn held the sinister black box that contained the infamous Rainbow of Darkness. Ever since he had been named champion by the council of the damned, Tirek could not tear his attention away from the dark artifact. Its power, reputed to overshadow even that of the Elements of Harmony, called out to him like a siren’s song.

“I’m sure you’re wondering where we are going.” Corona broke the silence as the chain operated lift continued its controlled descent into the basalt foundations of Pandemonium.

“I assumed to the Sixth Circle.” Tirek said distractedly. “It’s directly below the Woeful City, isn’t it?”

“True, but we are not going that deep.” The Archfiend corrected as the lift grinding to a halt before a wrought iron portcullis. “Would you two get this open?”

With a confirmatory grunt, the brutes stomped past the two and lifted the heavy gate open. Both the centaur and Alicorn shuddered as a waft of fetid air carrying the potent stench of decay blew through the now open gateway. Inside the dark halls were ossuaries and charnel pits filled to overflowing with blackened bones and putrid flesh, some of which still twitched in false life.

“These are the Fleshworks.” Corona announced as she entered the undercroft. “Ever wonder what happens to the corpses of the damned? They’re dumped here where the flesh sculptors can ply their craft.”

“Huh. I thought the demons just ate them.” The crimson warlock muttered to himself as he followed the malevolent monarch in with the bruiser brothers not far behind them.

As they delved deeper into the macabre mausoleum, the sounds of their hooves crushing scattered bones were joined by the sounds of something grunting in exertion. They rounded a corner to find an uncanny creature struggling to tear flesh away from a cadaver. Its skin was drawn too tight around its bovine skull and narrow torso yet hung like loose robes around its waist and legs. With a final pull, the flesh sculptor claimed its prize from the corpse. As it inspected the embalmed meat, it noticed the fiery Alicorn.

“Ah, Queen Corona.” One of the masters of the Fleshworks greeted in a dry voice. “Welcome back. Who’s your friend?”

“Tirek; my general and champion.” The mare said with a gesture toward the warlock. “I'm surprised you haven’t heard of him.”

“My fellow artisans and I are rather isolated down here.” The sinister surgeon said as it scanned over the centaur with maddened eyes. “Hmm, I have never worked with a centaur before…solid frame, strong back, nice beard…not sure about the nose ring.”

“It was from a rebel phase.” Tirek pushed the fiend away as it got closer than he was comfortable with.

“Heh. You mortals and your desire to be unique.” The gaunt ghoul snickered. “So, is this a social call or did you require my talents, your highness?”

“Do you remember what we discussed during my last visit?” Corona asked deviously.

"Oh, yes indeed." The demon grinned far wider than his mouth should allow. "The Titan."

Tirek’s ears perked up at this. He had heard of the mythical race of god-like beings before from Ixionan loremasters but had always written them off as just that; a myth. If one was trapped in the Pits with them, then it could a powerful boon for their cause if even half of what he knew about them was true. Then again, the centaur could not help but wonder why Blaze bothered with him and the Rainbow of Darkness if she had such a being at her disposal.

“We can finally make use of it." The Alicorn continued. "I trust that it has been prepared."

"As best as we can." The flesh sculptor nodded. "I'll take you to it."

With the now excited fiend leading the way, the nefarious group resumed their trot through the undercroft of Pandemonium. The deeper they went, the grander the chambers became. Charnel pits were replaced with stone tombs and more experienced flesh sculptors worked tirelessly in their gore-strewn workshops creating new vessels for their iniquitous patrons.

“So this is where they put Grogar back together.” Tirek murmured as he noticed a sculptor working with bits of a goat. “Hmm, I haven’t seen him since the council…”

“Here we are.” The twisted demon spread its arms wide to a barred and bolted gate with a pair of rusted levers on either side. “I’m going to need some functional muscle to get these open.”

With a gesture, Corona signaled her bodyguards to aid the fleshy fiend. Each one took up positions on either side of the gate and pulled the levers in unison. The entire undercroft shook as hidden mechanisms slowly pulled the brass bolts back, sending loose bits of stone and bone onto the heads of the hellions. The coppery scent of blood flooded the air as the doors parted. Inside was a colossal creature embedded into the far wall, hexagonal basalt formations entrapped its emaciated body up to its neck like the jaws of a great beast with only its great horn-crowned head hanging free from its stone prison. Cruel metal pipes and hooks dug into the monster’s sightless eyes and gaping mouth, holding them in a perpetual grimace as a never-ending torrent of crimson blood flowed from its grievous wounds. The sanguine vitae collected into a circular pool on the floor where it bubbled and boiled with ancient power wrought by eternal torment.

“I see now.” Tirek felt his skin crawl as he beheld the gruesome answer to his previous question. "Poor bastard is stuck in a wall...and dead."

“Say hello to Kampe.” Corona introduced the great beast to her colleagues. “Once, in ages past, the mighty warden of Tartarus. Nowadays, not so much.”

“Indeed.” The flesh sculptor concurred as they entered the chamber of the Titan. “The ruined body may be just a cage of torment for whatever spark of life remains but its blood is a different matter.”

The group approached the edge of the pool of blood. As if it sensed their presence, the crimson broil intensified as angry sparks of power danced across the surface. Tirek could tell that a single drop held enough power to rival most unicorns.

“The time has come, my champion.” Corona said with an encouraging grin. “Enter. Bathe in the ichor of the Titan and I will do the rest.”

“Why would I do that?” The centaur asked hesitantly. "I just need a small amount to recharge, not a literal bloodbath."

“If you are to wield the Rainbow of Darkness against our enemies, you need to be stronger.” The fiery mare answered with a hint of annoyance in her voice. “In your current diminished state, it could very well kill you.”

“I wish I knew that sooner.” Tirek did not want to the think of the ignominy of meeting his end by overloading. “Alright then.”

The warlock stripped off his tunic and cautiously trotted out into the boiling pool of blood, wincing slightly as the intense heat met his flesh. The Titan’s bleeding eyes seemed to follow him as he approached, judging him with every step he took. The crimson centaur stopped just as the scalding ichor reached his underbelly in the center and turned to face the Archfiend, ready for whatever was to come next.

"Right between the eyes, your Highness." The flesh wizard advised the Hierarch. "Ooh, I cannot wait to see what wonder is born."

“Celestia may be able to make a Princess out of a commoner.” Corona said as she ignited her horn. “But I can do better!”

The Infernal Alicorn braced herself and fired a bolt of infernal energy at the imprisoned Titan. The not-quite-lifeless beast let out a deafening roar of pain that could be heard across the Fifth Circle as the beam burrowed into its skull. Its ravaged jaw strained against the torturous metal embedded within and opened wide. Gouts of flame burst forth from its maw and plunged into the pool below. Just as Tirek was beginning to have second thoughts about this plan, the ichor began to glow like the surface of the sun. His mind went blank as both the familiar euphoria of stolen power and the burning agony of hellfire flooded his body. Corona watched as the centaur slowly sank into the now blazing wellspring, his yellow eyes staring unblinkingly at her. In time, the warlock slipped beneath the incandescent surface and out of sight.

“Uhh, the basin is not that deep.” The sinister surgeon pointed out as it shielded its eyes from the blinding glow. "Did you just melt him?"

“I did what I was supposed to!” Corona growled. “If anything you configured Kampe wrong! I swear if you screwed this up-!”

As if to banish their doubts, the Fleshworks shook as the blood pool exploded into an inferno. A shockwave of raw power blasted out of the core of the blaze, bowling over the flesh sculptor and even forcing the Infernal Queen and her burly minions to stumble. A figure appeared in the center of the conflagration, tall and imperious. With slow, purposeful strides, Tirek trotted through the fire and flames toward the demons, titanic energy crackling across his restored body. Gone was the withered hermit that had wandered the Everfree and in his place stood the scourge that had challenged the might of the Alicorns.

“He’s…beautiful.” The floored fiend nearly swooned at the sight of the impressive specimen.

“No argument here.” The Archfiend agreed. “How are you feeling Tirek?”

The crimson centaur did not answer immediately. He rolled his broad shoulders and popped his neck with a grunt as he became acclimated to his new yet familiar stature. A self-satisfied smile crossed his features as he flexed his arms and his restored muscles responded in kind. Tirek looked down to find that where the Infernal Queen once stood head and shoulders over him now barely came up to his chest, discounting her horn. His own horns had gone from barely noticeable stubs to an impressive rack that would make most minotaurs jealous.

“I feel…invincible!” The centaur’s booming voice echoed about the Titan’s prison as he continued to stretch and flex. “Like I could shatter mountains!”

“Excellent.” Corona grinned as she placed the black box on the ground. “But let’s make that a certainty, shall we?”

The Hierarch of Hell opened the glyph covered cube. With exceptional care, she levitated out the pulsating leather bag that held the Rainbow of Darkness itself. The fiery Alicorn bid her champion to kneel which he did after a moment of incredulous defiance. Corona secured the dark artifact around her champion’s neck with all the ceremony of awarding him a medal. No sooner had the bag left her magical grasp did Tirek almost doubled over as the relic’s accursed power shot through his body. A soul hollowing pain brought on by the refined malice of thousands of damned Crystal souls coursed through him, making the inferno he had just emerged from feel like a mild sunburn. As the Archfiend had predicted, the former hermit’s new stature was enough to properly channel the Rainbow’s malignant power but only just.

“Argh! It’s like my skin is trying to switch places with my bones!” Tirek grunted as he struggled to remain upright.

“Embrace that pain!” The Infernal Queen instructed excitedly. “And imagine inflicting it on our enemies! Celestia! Luna! Sparkle! All of them!”

The empowered centaur held up a clenched fist now crackling with dark magic and imagined crushing a certain purple Princess’ skull in it. The vindictive thought proved somewhat effective as the pain dulled but did not leave completely. The warlock straightened up as he got his new power under control.

"I think I got the hang of it." He grunted. "Won't know for sure until I put it to use."

"Soon you will, my champion." Corona assured him. "Come. Let us return to Dis. The hour of the Grand Exodus is nigh."

After being bid farewell by the flesh wizard, the Alicorn, empowered centaur and demons departed the Titan's chamber. As they traveled back through the Fleshworks toward the elevator, Tirek felt something scratch at the back of his mind. He was about to shrug it off as a by-product of taking a demonically charged bloodbath when the scratching broke through.

"...burn...maim..." A multitude of venomous whispers demanded. "...kill them all..."

"I will." The centaur fed the whispers more murderous thoughts which seemed to appease them. "Just got to get out of here."

"You say something?" Corona asked over her shoulder as they reached the elevator.

"Uh, I was just thinking that I need a new shirt." Tirek covered quickly. "I doubt that the old one fits anymore."

"We'll do you one better." The Alicorn said as her bodyguards hoisted them back up. "A set of armor befitting one of your stature."

"You really have planned this out." Tirek muttered beneath his breath. "I now have all this power yet why do I feel like a mere pawn?"

“My debt to Corona is paid.” Grogar assured himself as he navigated the halls of Dis looking for an exit. “I was to bring her Tirek and I have with interest. No part of our deal involved me joining her.”

The patchwork bell ringer had done his best to remain out of sight since the conclusion of the council with his fellow Banished. While part of him wanted to go along with Corona’s scheme now that he had a better idea what it was, he could not convince himself otherwise that it would not end in utter failure even with the power of the umbral Rainbow. Every member of the Banished, including himself, had been bested by the Alicorns or their national equivalents. Would an army of demons make that much of a difference in a world that has faced apocalyptic threats before? To say nothing of the Overlord of the Underworld who might as well be an unstoppable force of nature if Rubric’s description was anything to go by. Thus, the ram had decided to abandon ship before the Grand Exodus got underway and do what he could to save his own hide. But first, the fallen lord had to escape the capital city of Tartarus.

“I got to make it to the bridge.” The cobalt ram told himself as he neared the main entrance of Dis. “That should be far enough.”

“Grogar?” A voice called out from behind him.

The patchwork lord spun around to find not one of Corona's burly brutes like he was expecting but her lithe secretary. The demoness approached him with a neutral expression; a far cry from the teasing smirks associated with her ilk. He still did not relax his guard as he was all too familiar with what succubi could do.

"Oh, I was just getting some air." Grogar covered quickly. "The old Cerberus wounds act up if I don't move around for too long."

"You don't need to lie to me." The succubus shook her head. "You want out of Blaze's plan, don't you?"

"What? No. Why would I?" The ram kept up the front. "She is our best ticket out of here...Xi, was it?"

"Xi'vili but we both know that ticket won't be punched." Xi said seriously. "All of us, from the demon army to Tirek, are just rungs on her ladder to the surface."

"You... really think so?" Grogar perked up at the idea that he was not alone in his doubts.

"I know so." The demoness insisted as she closed the difference between them and placed her hands on his shoulders. "The moment she got what she needed out of the bard she left him for Cleo. My sisters and brothers thought we would have a place at her side but they were just payment to make that damn Rainbow!"

"Then we are more pawns than equal partners." The ram said with a sneer. "The whole damn Exodus could just be a distraction as she makes a break for the surface. Huh, I thought I was being unique with that idea."

"And we both know how that ends." Xi referred to the goat and centaur's first escape attempt.

"If not escape, then there might be only one option left to us." Grogar mused aloud as the wheels in his head began turning. "But first we need to get out of this tower."

"In that case, you're heading the wrong way." His newest companion hooked a thumb over her shoulder. "The hellevator's that way."

"You know this tower better than me." The ram gave her a small smile. "Lead on...partner."

Xi'vili returned his smile with a genuine one of her own as she headed for the exit. While Grogar did not completely trust the demonette, he did believe that their mutual dislike of Corona would stay any daggers to the back. Plus there was something about her beyond the innate demonic beauty that put the goat lord at ease. So lost in his thoughts was the patchwork ram that he nearly bumped into her when she froze in the corridor leading to the fiery hellevator. Blocking the way were Rubric and Gordon, the former giving the latter an earful.

"...thousands of tomes and documents turned to ash in the wind because of your carelessness!" The scholarly dragon jabbed a claw into the griffon's chest. "For a bird who presumes to 'civilize the unwashed savages of foreign lands' you leave a lot of fire and ruin in your wake."

"Collateral damage is an unfortunate but often unavoidable facet of my duty as an officer and a gentlegriffon." The Major-general batted the claw away indignantly. "That repository was infested with guerillas and other blighters. What the bloody hell was I supposed to do?"

"Not burning it and the surrounding village to the ground would have been a good start." Rubric growled just as he noticed they were not alone. "Grogar, settle this for us. Enemy combatants are holed up in a building containing irreplaceable relics of...where are you from again... Tambelon. What do you do?"

"I, uh, I dispatch an elite team to clear out the riff-raff and try to secure the relics." The ram answered after some thought.

"See?" The dragon turned back to Gordon with a smug smile.

"Well, I did not have that luxury." The tiger-hawk said defensively. "I did, however, have a battery of cannons. So, old chap, I see why you slipped out of the council early."

“Y-yes. Guilty as charged.” The bell ringer said as calmly as he could muster as he slapped Xi on the rear for effect. "I guess this old goat still has some charm despite the stitches and fake leg."

"What can I say?" The succubus played along as she stroked the ram's horns. "These curves light my fire."

“Ancients, I need to find a dragoness.” The drake lamented his lack of a companion with a sigh. “Speaking of demonic liaisons, are you forming your own group to carve out territory in our new world or are you going to sit in the sidelines like that bard, Zeb?"

"I had not really thought about it." Grogar said as he stole glances at the tantalizingly close exit.

"Then you'd best get on that before it's too late, old bean." Gordon advised. "And mind you don't recruit solely for combat. Logistical and rudimentary needs should be considered."

"Take the harpies for example." Rubric chimed in. "Agile skirmishers and interceptors but also covetous with an eye for value. With them, I intend to raid every depository of knowledge in the world before her Infernal Majesty reduces them all to cinders. Perhaps then I will finally uncover the elusive one truth of the universe.”

“Good luck with that.” The ram said with a subtle but impatient roll of his eyes. “Maybe you could…wait, do you hear that?”

A dull boom sounded below them followed by a tremor that shook the very tower. A wave of malevolent energy followed after that made even the dragon unsteady. A cheer erupted from the streets of Pandemonium as the demonic denizens took it as a sign to begin mobilization. The Banished stood in shocked silence for a bit before the scholarly salamander spoke again.

“Heard and felt that, Tambelonian.” Rubric said knowingly. “Either some poor soul has earned Queen Corona’s ire or Tirek has successfully taken up the mantle of the wielder of the Rainbow of Darkness. For the good of the Exodus, let’s hope it’s the latter.”

“Right.” The bell ringer said testily, now knowing that their window of opportunity was rapidly closing. “Well, it was nice catching up with you two but Xi and I really need to get going.”

“Both of you?” The dragon looked down at the ram suspiciously. “Not that I care but I doubt Corona would approve of you stealing one of her servants.”

"Literally playing with fire." Gordon concurred. "And no offense to you, Xi, but I doubt her combat abilities."

"I can take care of myself, bird." The succubus scowled.

"As you said, I'll need more than soldiers to rebuild Tambelon." The goat lord said as he squeezed past the larger Banished. "I'll meet up with the rest of you later."

The pair took two steps only for Rubric’s tail to slam down in front of them. The bell ringer turned back to find the dragon an inch from his face, tongues of flame coiling up from between his bared fangs. Grogar looked to Gordon for assistance but the griffon only narrowed his sharp eyes at him.

"Come now, Grogar." The Major-general scolded. "After what we have been through, you can trust me with the truth."

"I've been around enough liars to know one when I see one." The drake growled. "Deceive me at your peril, goat."

“Uh...” The fallen lord's mind raced for a solution but none came to mind that did not involve fleeing. “Shit.”

"We want no part in Corona's scheme." Xi answered for her partner. "It's doomed to fail and we will not follow her into oblivion."

"What?" Rubric softened slightly. "Explain the logic behind this."

"Prior experience." Grogar said while trying to look as pathetic as possible. "I have tried to escape before numerous times and every time has ended in failure. The last one was the worse. Tirek can testify to that. I fear that this time will spell the end to ol' Grogar and any hope of Tambelon being restored."

"Now, now. Keep a stiff upper lip, mate." Gordon said encouragingly. "You can't let Tartarus' abandon all hope humbug get to you. Blimey, not all of us are cut out for a war of this magnitude. You and Xi can just join Zeb as spectators."

"It is not like you can go anywhere else down here." The runic dragon pointed out. "Unless..."

The heretical drake trailed off as something occurred to him. Grogar felt the fur on the back of his neck stand on end as Rubric's expression changed from thoughtful to realization. Xi must have felt the same as she shimmied closer to the goat.

"...you were going to sell us out to Geist." The dragon growled having clearly pieced together the bell ringer's plan.

"Clever lizard." The ram muttered.

The patchwork goat ducked his head and charged the leering dragon. His horns collided with Rubric’s snout, causing his many bells to ring out a discordant noise. The combined campanic magic and Grogar's own strength proved effective as the dragon recoiled, claws clapped over his now bleeding nose. With his tail still blocking the exit, the turncoat goat and demoness fled back the way they came.

“I knew it!” Rubric snarled past his claws. “Never trust anyone from fucking Fraud!”

"Stay here and guard the exit!" Gordon ordered as he took to the air. "I'll cut them off!"

They may have had a head start but Grogar's distinctive clip-clank from his false leg made him easy to track. The Major-general caught up with them quickly and dove on the traitorous ram. The two rolled across the floor until the larger griffon pinned the goat beneath him.

"Why?!" The tiger-hawk demanded angrily. "What madness has claimed you that you would betray us?!"

"Better betray you now than let Corona betray us later!" Grogar shot back. "We are disposable to her-ack!"

"So you go to that devil Darzalas?!" Gordon shouted as he gripped the ram by the neck. "You would damn all of us just to save yourself?! By Ziz, how low can you-gah!"

The griffon's rant was cut short by Xi jumping on his back and sinking her needle-like teeth into his neck. The officer backed off of the ram as he tried to shake off the succubus. The demonette held on for a few moments before she kicked off of the griffon and sent him into a wall. The tiger-hawk stumbled back as he tried to refocus on the traitors.

"Wha...what did you..." The Major-general slurred as the soporific venom took effect. "Oh, bollocks."

Gordon sank to his knees and fell over with a heavy thud, his snores filling the air not long after. Xi spat out a mouthful of fur as she helped Grogar back to all fours. The ram gave her a thankful nod and was about to propose hiding the sleeping griffon when Rubric rounded the corner.

"Fuck!" The bell ringer pulled his partner down as the drake inhaled deeply.

The scholarly salamander unleashed a torrent of flame just as his targets hit the floor. The tongues of fire singed the fur off the goat’s back as it whooshed over him and burned into the far wall. Once the flamethrower ceased, Grogar looked up to see that Dis now had a new window. Outside he could see one of the great chains that kept the floating tower anchored to Pandemonium.

“Ha! A door closes and a window opens.” The fallen lord half laughed as he dragged up Xi and made a break for the still glowing hole.

The two lept out the breach just as Rubric charged them with teeth bared. The ram and succubus landed on the swaying links of the chain, their pursuer's jaws snapping shut just a hairsbreadth above them. The dragon discovered that the hole was too small to allow anything beyond his shoulders through. By the time he could find another exit or build up another breath of fire, the pair of traitors would disappear into the city.

"Flee while you can, Grogar!" Rubric shouted after the sure-hoofed ram and agile demonette as they traversed the chain. "Pray to the Fates that Geist grants you succor for all of Tartarus will be arrayed against you!"

"Nothing new there." The ram muttered as he and Xi continued their descent.

After a few close calls from the chain shifting or patroling hellions, the pair reached the anchor. The building-sized block of black granite stood alone in a relatively small square. With the exception of a few demon guards keeping watch over the streets, the area was quiet.

“Not my smoothest exit.” The bell ringer said as he dropped down onto the block. "I think I see the gates from here. Just need to-"

"Just a moment, Grogar." Xi interjected as she gracefully slid off the chain. "Do you really intend to parlay with Kyl'menus Pol'ydegmon?"

"I assume you're talking about the Dread Lord with that mouthful." The goat did not even try to remember how to pronounce the demons' name for the Overlord. "And yes, I do. The alternative is to remain in the Pits or follow Corona to our doom."

"No easy paths in Tartarus." The succubus sighed. "Just what do you hope to gain from him?"

"Ideally, the restoration of Tambelon." The goat lord answered brightly. "But I'll settle for clemency for my part in the Grand Exodus."

"You'll be lucky to gain either." The demonette frowned. "You heard what Rubric said. Our warden is reputed to be unyielding and unimaginably cruel."

"Of our admittedly terrible options, he's the best. Who knows? Maybe he has mellowed with time." Grogar flashed her a reassuring smile. "But we won't find out waiting here. Let's go before Corona fries me."

The bell ringer knew quite well that the Infernal Queen of Tartarus could incinerate him with a thought but he figured even her mighty powers had a limited range. She was only able to assert her hold on him once he was in Gluttony, two Circles above thus the further he got from the fiery-maned mare, the better. With the threat of immolation and the eternal damnation that would certainly follow as a motivator, the ram and his partner made their way through the cramped back alleys of Pandemonium. As most of the local and visiting demons were concentrated in the main thoroughfares preparing for the uprising, the side streets were all but empty. What few vagabonds were laying about paid the blue goat and lithe succubus no mind. That was until a pack of screeching harpies flew overhead.

“Bring the traitors' heads to Dis!” The fiends announced. “Their weight in gold as a reward!”

“Gold? That's it?" Xi huffed indignantly. "Certainly we're worth more than that."

"It would be enough to get any Greed demons to turn the city upside down looking for us." Grogar whispered. "This just got complicated."

Indeed, the once impassive denizens of the Woeful City were now actively searching for the turncoats. A few had the presence of mind to linger around the only exit out of Pandemonium for those unable to fly. The ram weighed their options as he looked for an opening.

“The one on the left is a bit slower to turn than the others.” Xi pointed out. “If I wait until he turns his back-”

“There you are!” A burly hellion rounded a corner behind the pair, shattering any hope of a stealthy exit.

“Caution to the wind then!” The fallen lord groaned as he and the demonette broke cover and galloped toward the gates.

Fortune saw fit to smile on the pair as they managed to evade the swipes, lunges and fireballs of the alerted demons. They crossed the grand threshold of the brazen gates and continued out onto the bridge with a host of hellions slavering for their bounty not far behind. The turncoats were about halfway across the expanse when the savage bellows of their pursuers were replaced with shouts of surprise and fear. The goat looked behind him to see the demons fleeing back into Pandemonium.

“Ha! Not so tough outside your city, are you?!” He taunted before he heard something very large drop down onto the bridge. “Oh, there’s something really bad behind me, isn’t there?”

"Yes." Xi answered in a trembling voice.

Grogar slowly turned back to see one of the towering guardians of the Woeful City approaching what it likely thought were escapees, its massive weapon at the ready as its heavy footfalls shook the bridge. The succubus sank to her knees and bowed her head, muttered prayers to Tartarus itself on her lips as she accepted her impending demise. The ram, nearly paralyzed in terror, fumbled to untie one of his bells from his neck. The sentinel’s shadow fell over him as he managed to free the bell and desperately shook it.

*Ring-ring*

The simple tune produced an equally simple spark but nothing more.

“Come on!” The fallen lord pleaded as he shook the tiny bit of brass as hard as he could. “Work, damn you!”

The colossal sentinel raised its weapon high, the infernal lights of the capital of Tartarus reflected in its polished blade and brought it down on the hapless pair. Grogar closed his eyes and embraced Xi as he rang his bell one last time, not knowing if its song would be the chime of salvation or their final death knell.

*RING*

A single strident peal sounded just as the sentinel’s greatsword passed between the goat’s curved horns. The sweet note was drowned out by the noise of metal cleaving stone. The gigantic guardian freed its blade from the bridge and looked down. Where the bell ringer and seducer once stood a tiny bell bounced across the stonework, still resonating with the power of its vanished master and his companion.

The brackish water of the River Acheron became dark as pitch as it flowed into the mighty River Styx. Grey glanced down into the hateful waters as the ferry continued its journey to the far shore. His mind wandered back to the long-gone halcyon days of his family's rule as he caught glimpses of unfortunate souls forever trapped in the stygian depths.

“So many oaths sworn on this river by Theoi and mortal alike.” The ancient animus reminisced. “I suspect that has fallen out of practice these days. That may be for the better.”

“You have no idea how many fools have tried to swim across after the Downfall.” The bandaged ferry grumbled in Khthonic as he continued to guide his craft. “It took decades before they realized that it was futile.”

“You did nothing to stop them?” The Hidden One asked.

“To be honest, it was amusing to watch them flounder in the depths before being dragged down by those below.” The lame daemon admitted with a dry chuckle. “They are tenacious creatures, I will give them that.”

“Speaking of tenacity…” The hooded horse switched to the mortal tongue as he noticed the shade of Shining Armor making his way across the crowded deck to join them. “Grown tired of the company of the living already, Armor?”

“Something like that.” The former captain nodded as he joined the two immortals and looked back at the mares conversing at the bow of the ship. “Chrysalis and I could hardly hold a conversation without Lulamoon adding some snide remark or vice versa. I thought I left that type of bickering behind when I got down here.”

“They had better find some common ground soon if they are to work for me.”The stygian stallion thought.

“Oil and water those two.” The animus said with a shake of his head. “What about Elytra? Has she enjoyed some quality time with her departed father?”

“Sort of. We didn’t really have much to talk about other than Chrysalis and me.” Armor said uneasily as he looked at the blue-eyed nymph playing with her less autonomous siblings. “To think, I was worried sick about becoming a parent with Cadence only to find out that I’ve already sired a bastard with the mare that almost ruined my wedding!”

“Dare I tell him that Cadenza has one of her own on the way?” The Dark Lord thought. “No. I’ll wait for him to settle in before I drop that on him.”

“It could have been worse.” The cloaked pony said casually. “Imagine if all of that had come to light while you were alive.”

A look of pure horror came across Armor’s ectoplasmic face as his mind conjured up the possibilities. His career as captain of the guard would be marred by the scandal for starters; perpetuated by the loose lips of gossiping nobles. To say nothing of how Cadenza would react if she found out.

“So I dodged a bullet by jumping in front of a death beam.” The spectral stallion shook his head. “You need to work on your pep talks, Grey.”

“While you’re working with me, you’ll get used to it.” The Lord of Shades shrugged.

“That reminds me.” Armor said seriously. “Lulamoon said, or should I say boasted, that you are a lord down here. That true?”

“It is.” Grey nodded. “Not really something I would claim while I was on the surface, for obvious reasons.”

“I don’t blame you. Lot of ponies up there that would blast you before speaking with you. Of course, you already knew that.” The shade winced slightly “So since this is the Underworld does that make you a… Necroarch or something?”

“One of my Lord’s many titles.” The ferry daemon rasped. “You would do well to respect them.”

“Earned not demanded.” Armor grunted at the daemon before he returned his attention to the Necroarch. “Listen, Grey, I greatly appreciate you helping me take down Sombra and I still consider you a friend but- “

“You’re worried that I’m just another tyrant hell-bent on world domination playing you for a sap.” The Dread Lord interrupted. “Right?”

“Not my choice of words but yeah.” The specter said testily.

“I’ll admit I value the pragmatic option over what you may call the moral one but you already know that.” The Dark Lord said plainly. “But I have no intention of taking over the world of the living. The dead make far better subjects in my honest opinion.”

“With a few notable exceptions.” The animus mentally added.

“From what I’ve seen since I got here, I’m inclined to agree.” The late Equestrian said as he looked over the diverse spectral passengers. "Celestia used to say that you need a common goal or element to unite disparate creatures. I bet she never considered death as one of those."

Before any more could be said, the echo of a distant boom caught the living and the dead’s attention. A tremor rumbled through the cavernous netherworld followed by a waft of acrid air that carried with it the scent of brimstone and blood. The Hidden One narrowed his baleful eyes at a faint hellish glow in the distance. He could feel the power now radiating from what he knew was the Infernal Prison in his tenebrous body; a familiar titanic power that conjured memories of a battle fought long ago.

“Kampe? No. Something more.” He thought darkly. “The damned are playing for keeps.”

“What the hell was that?” The late captain asked, his old soldier instincts warning him of danger.

“The reason I recruited you and the others.” The Dark One said with the slightest hint of anger before he turned to the ferry. “Double time it.”

“Right away.” The daemon nodded as he stamped a foot down twice to signal the creatures below. “Faster you slugs!”

With a muffled groan, the rowers doubled their efforts. The ferry gained a wake as it sped through the black waters. The passengers gathered near the bow as they scanned the darkness for the far shore.

“Land ho!” Elytra called out excitedly as their destination finally came into view.

In contrast to the sandy shore they had left behind, the landscape before them was a veritable grey wall of jagged stone. The one break in the rocky bulwark was a small cove where another stone dock had been constructed. Beyond the inlet, they could see a narrow passage carved out of the rock leading inland. With controlled ease, the ferry daemon guided his craft to the pier and docked with little more than a hard bump.

“Alright, all ashore who’s going ashore.” He grunted as he dropped the gangplank and started shooing shades off his boat.

“Thank you for a safe journey, Keen-Eyed One.” The Dark Lord said in the dark language of the Underworld as he made sure his new subjects disembarked without incident. “Fates willing, I have returned in time to put down the demonic uprising.”

“I certainly hope so.” The withered daemon agreed. “Otherwise I will have to scuttle my ship and drown in the Styx less they press me into their service. Fates guard you, Hidden One.”

The ancient ferry pushed off from the dock to return to the shantytown, leaving the animus alone with his new acquisitions. The spectral host looked at him expectantly as this was new territory for them.

“Where to next, Grey?” Elytra voiced the question they were all thinking.

“Through there.” The tenebrous stallion pointed toward the cleft in the rock face. “It will take us straight to Asphodel.”

“I can hardly wait.” One of the shades said expectantly as they moved toward the passageway with the shadowy stallion and his mortal companions in the lead.

There was little in ways of illumination in the narrow passage beyond Lulamoon’s still glowing amulet. A few of the more impatient shades started shoving each other in an effort to get ahead until the tunnel finally opened up to rocky fields and ashen meadows under a black sunless sky. A well-traveled road paved with pulverized bones illuminated by more caged ghost lights led to a sprawling metropolis of monochrome stone and marble structures in the style of a long-dead empire. The entryway of the city stood open to all where black banners bearing the anti-magic sigil of the Hidden One billowed in the chilly breeze.

“Welcome to the Necropolis.” The hooded horse announced to his soon-to-be citizens as he crossed the threshold of the city of the dead. “I suspect most of you will come to call it home.”

As the new arrivals traversed the osseous streets, they were greeted by the sight of shades going about their eternal afterlife. Merchants stood quietly behind humble stands with nothing to hawk but pale flowers and clay jugs of water, the art of haggling lost in a city free of wants and needs. Former friends and once bitter enemies now conversed in the quiet tongue of the dead, oblivious to their former allegiances in life. The Equestrians noticed that some of the equine shades bore neither cutie marks nor any other distinguishing features other than a powerless horn or useless wings. It was if they all existed in some lesser version of the life they once lived.

“This whole place tastes like it has been drained of emotions.” Chrysalis said with a disgusted sneer as they neared the forum of the Necropolis. “ It's all bland. What’s wrong with them?”

“Those that reside here often choose to drink from the Lethe, the River of Oblivion, to lift to the burden of guilt from their souls.” Grey answered knowingly. “In doing so, they completely erase who they were and exist in a perpetual state of blissful ignorance.”

“So they actually drown their sorrows and it works.” Armor surmised. “Not sure I want to spend much time here, Grey.”

“We won’t have to.” The shadow stallion assured him. “But they will.”

The shadowy equine gestured to the host of shades that had followed them in. The once talkative and excited crowd had grown quiet and somber. They silently formed an ordered line toward an ornate complex that dominated the center of the city. One by one, they silently entered the building where the authoritative bangs of a judge’s gavel could be heard.

“At least the three Judges are still around.” The Hidden One thought. “It would have been a challenge to replace them.”

“Is that where you have souls inspected before you consume them?” Chrysalis asked semi-jokingly.

“No.” Grey answered bluntly. “That is the Hall of Justice. It is there that the shades of the mortal dead are judged and sentenced.”

“And who holds such high authority?” Armor inquired with an edge in his voice. “You?”

“I’m more executioner than judge.” The Dark Lord thought.

“I only preside over special cases.” The Lord of Shades informed his companions. “Normally, the Judges are a pessimist, an optimist and a realist. Together, they weigh your soul against what you have done and why you did it. For example, Chrysalis here is a seducer and fraud. That will be held against her.”

“Hey!” The offended changeling matron hissed.

“But she is also a devoted mother who does such things for the good of her children.” Grey continued, earning a slight blush from the Swarm Queen. “That will also be held in consideration.”

“So what happens after that?” Elytra wondered aloud.

“The righteous are rewarded while the wicked are condemned.” Grey said simply. “The indifferent remain here in Asphodel where you can see what eventually happens to them.”

“That or they join the Undying to fill a void of purpose.” He mentally added. “Or out of a sense of penitence.”

With their accompanying shades now occupied with more judgmental matters, the original group moved on. The ghost of Armor lingered for a moment at the Hall before he followed after them. They continued through the Necropolis to its outskirts until the urban area gave way to open fields with the previously mentioned River of Oblivion running through the middle. They passed more rustic shades, likely former farmers, tending the few pale crops that managed to grow in the rocky soil of the Sunless Lands. Just ahead of them was a procession of indifferent souls led by a gray-robed figure making their way to the River Lethe. Among them was a familiar mare that the animus had gotten to know rather intimately.

"Recognize that one, Armor?" The shadowy stallion asked the late unicorn as he pointed out the shade in question.

"That's.... Mica!" Armor's eyes widened as he put a name with the spectral face of the former researcher. "Small world, eh?"

"She a friend of you two?" Elytra asked curiously.

"That's a long story." Grey said as the procession reached the banks of the river. "There will be time for it later."

Leaving the shades to their desired oblivion, the group continued down the path while the robed figure invited the first in line to imbibe from the running waters.

“There’s the willow and knoll from my dream with Luna. Learned a lot that night.” Grey recalled as he spotted the familiar landmark as did Armor. “So my home should be coming up right about…”

“By the Sun and Moon!” Lulamoon exclaimed. “Look at that!”

The magician pointed ahead of them up to an incline of dagger-like outcrops. Atop the rough hill stood a citadel of cyclopean onyx walls and looming towers. No light shone out from the imposing edifice; no sign of life stirred from within.

“And I thought Canterlot was impressive.” Chrysalis chittered lightly. “I take it that is where you live.”

“Indeed.” Grey confirmed as he started up the hill toward his palace. “Though it appears Barathrum needs some maintenance.”

"That's putting it mildly." Armor concurred.

As the hooded horse and militant unicorn shade had observed, the citadel was not as impressive upon a second glance. The imposing walls and towers were in disrepair with entire sections having crumbled into rubble. Making a mental note to get that fixed, the Dark Lord approached the ebony front gates and pushed against them. Instead of opening as he intended, the ancient wood gate broke free of it hinges and fell inward, slamming against the floor with a loud bang. The group trotted inside the gatehouse to find the interior was not faring much better than the exterior. Bits of black marble masonry had crumbled, the corpse light braziers hung cold and extinguished and an air of stillness filled the dusty structure as if it was waiting for something. Lying on the floor was a pair of large bipedal figures with stained and rotted tunics clinging to their skeletal frames, their well-used tools gathering dust on the floor.

“Aw, these must have been your workers.” The curious Elytra trotted up to one and turned it over to reveal a cycloptic skull leering back at her. “AH!”

“No sign of violence so it appears my minions worked on preserving their home until their last breath.” The hooded horse thought as the nymph backed against him in fear. “I’ll have to commend their loyalty when I bring them back.”

“The Knowledgeable and Worldly Trixie has never seen anything like these before.” The azure unicorn wondered aloud as he scanned over the alien appearance of the corpses. “What were they? A type of minotaur?”

“Cyclopes.” Grey said factually. “Finest artisans, masons and metalsmiths I could ask for. I could go on but we are pressed for time.”

Making sure not to disturb the deceased monsters, the small group reached the end of the hall and another set of ebony doors. This one opened up to an open-air courtyard filled with transplanted trees from Erebos decorated with the bleached bones of many a mortal species and a few that were purported to be immortal. Towering above the Boneyard was a cathedral-like keep of gothic spires and flying buttresses. Lulamoon and the changelings balked at the macabre sight while Grey and the more initiated Armor continued on.

“I take it you didn't entertain much.” The shade said as he stared at a leering skull to make sure it was not following his movements.

“More often than you would think.” Grey said knowingly. “Ah, there’s the welcoming committee.”

“A small one.” He mentally noted.

In the center of the Boneyard were the Hand of Death, three other more feminine daemons, and a creature enveloped in form-concealing robes. The scythe wielder looked up from his perch atop another tree. He tapped his weapon on the bark to get the other’s attention. The three sisters immediately lit up in what appeared to be almost religious ecstasy as they flew toward the group.

“By the Blood of the Sky!” The eldest of them exclaimed in Khthonic. “The Hidden One returns to us at last!”

“You all stand back until I call you forward.” Grey instructed his mortal and dead companions as he approached his old friends. “I’ll introduce you.”

“Greetings, sisters Erinyes.” The Dark Lord responded cordially in the dark tongue. “I heard you-!"

"It IS you!" The youngest shouted happily as she tackled the hooded horse to the ground in a hug that buried his face in her plunging neckline. "In equine form, no less! Ooh~"

"Hello, Tisiphone." Grey's muffled voice said evenly. "You have grown since I have seen you last."

"Much to her delight." The middle sibling said neutrally as she pulled her sister off her Lord. "Have some pride, Tisi."

"Is that jealousy I hear Megaera?" Tisi teased with a toothy grin. "You know only I can fill out this uniform."

"Of course." The middle Fury maintained her stone-faced expression. "Our armor is customed made and fitted."

"Meg, Tisi. That is enough." The eldest scolded as she offered a hand to the stygian stallion. "Welcome back, my Lord."

"Thank you, Alekto." Grey said cordially. "I heard you have been keeping a sharp eye on my realm during my absence.”

“Always, sire.” Alek presented a heavy tome to him. “As you know, the damned conspire to escape Tartarus and usurp your throne. We have cataloged every heretic that dares challenge your sovereign rule.”

“Thank you. I will read this in full later.” The Dark Lord said as he quickly scanned through a few pages, noting Infernal Queen Corona Blaze and Warlock Tirek’s names as Nightmare Moon and her phantasmal puppet had reported respectively. “Now, I have noticed we are dangerously understaffed.”

“A sad state of affairs, master.” The hitherto silent robed creature croaked like a toad. “What little Undying remain are committed to holding back the infernal tide and virtually the entire staff of Barathrum has fallen to the ages. Only four of your giganties and I remain.”

“Telkhine is right. Fortunately, it appears you had the foresight to acquire replacements.” Meg said as she looked dispassionately at the mortals. “Though I expected something more impressive.”

“The mage and shapeshifters will serve us well in the long term.” The dark horse said as he glanced back at his surface companions, unable to contribute to the Khthonic conversation beyond Lulamoon’s amateur translations. “The shade of a stallion will fulfill a military role in the army I will create to combat this ill-conceived rebellion.”

He waved the surface dwellers forward for introductions.

“This is Shining Armor, formally Prince-Regent of the Crystal Empire, Trixie Lulamoon, a talented magician, and Swarm Queen Chrysalis plus her offspring; Princess Elytra and drones one through... thirty-nine.” Grey pointed to each in kind before he switched to the living language. “You all already know the Hand of Death. These three are the Sisters Erinyes Alekto, Megaera and Tisiphone. And that is Telkhine, a master alchemist.”

"Hi." Lulamoon greeted with a friendly wave.

"Hello." The alchemist responded in kind.

"Now that introductions are out of the way, there are a few matters I wish to discuss." The Dark Lord turned back to the daemons. "This 'Silent King' I keep hearing about. Did I gain a new epithet in my absence or is there a pretender I need to kick off my throne?"

"The former, sire." Meg answered. "As a means to prevent the latter from occurring, we did our best to keep your reputation intact."

"The Hand's psychopomps sent whispers and rumors throughout the mortal world." Telkhine added. "You can imagine our shock when they actually formed cults based on that. Such was the state of the Overworld during that time, I suppose."

"Ah, good." The relieved stygian stallion said gladly. "I had almost thought you all had propped my corpse up to use as a figurehead."

"We are not so zealous, Hidden One.” The Hand of Death said with a pointed look at the alchemist. “That reminds me, are you not forgetting something?”

“What? Ah! I am three times a fool!” The toady slapped his forehead in self-deprecation. “Master, we have something that will greatly aid you in your campaign.”

“What would that be?” Grey asked.

“Follow me and you will see!” Telkhine hobbled off toward the palace excitedly. “Yes, you will see!”

The stygian stallion looked toward the daemons for a clue as to what the excentric alchemist was talking about only for them to motion for him to go on. With new and old companions in tow, the Dread Lord followed the creature into Barathrum proper. The entrance hall of the dark palace was in a similar state of disrepair as the gatehouse. Broken bits of marble and toppled columns littered the floor along with more corpses of the cyclopes. Additionally, two towering figures stood on either side of the ornate doorway at the far side of the hall that led into the throne room, propped up by their wicked looking halberds.

“Giganties.” The Hidden One thought. “Steadfast even in death.”

Grey approached the last barrier between him and the Immortal Throne only for Telkhine to defy his expectations and go down a set of stairs to the lower levels.

“Down here, master!” His voice echoed back up.

With a longing look at the doorway, the increasingly impatient Necroarch descended the stairs after the benthic creature. The sub-levels of Barathrum had been carved directly out of the bedrock the rest of the palace was built on, giving the many chambers and corridors a more organic aesthetic. It was here than the cyclops smiths had set up their forges and foundries, all of which now lay cold and dormant surrounded by the skeletal remains of those that once tended them.

“Did you just let leave the dead where they fell?” Chrysalis asked as she stepped over the corpse-littered floor.

“The wellbeing of our Lord’s realm came first. Janitorial duties fell to the wayside.” Tisi answered in Khthonic, earning a grimace from the mortal changeling matron. “Ugh. Must I use this guttural language of yours?”

“I don’t like using Equestrian either.” The Swarm Queen chittered irritably. “But it is the most common one around.”

“Hmph.” The daemon waved her off dismissively. “If are to spend any amount of time down here, you should learn at least conversational Khthonic.”

“It would make talking easier.” Elytra concurred. “If the narcissist can learn it, so can we.”

“Armor’s child is going to do well down here.” Grey mused to himself.

The group continued through the gloomy halls until they came to a part of the sub-levels that Grey did not recognize. The walls had returned to the cyclopean onyx architecture he associated with the superstructure above. An obsidian barrier with powerful warding runes etched into its glossy surface barred them from going any further. Telkhine stood before the gateway and rubbed his grubby hands together, producing sparks of alchemic power as a result.

“I do not like being led along like this.” The tenebrous stallion said testily.

“My master has been most patient.” The alchemist said as it pressed its hands against the volcanic glass. “I only ask for a few moments longer. It will be worth it.”

The creature discharged its power into the barrier. The runes glowed in response as the volcanic glass slowly melted into the floor. The group entered the cavernous chamber to find the room illuminated by the simple orange flames of black wax candles arranged in the glyph of the Hidden One. A domed cairn of black marble sat between the prongs of the Khthonic rune. Atop the stack of cyclopean blocks was a locked and sealed vault of cold iron.

“This is a tomb.” The Lord of Shades deduced with building excitement. “Could it be mine?”

Standing around the tomb were four more giganties. Unlike their kin gathering dust in the entry hall, these guardians held tower shields in addition to their polearms and silver trimmed capes hung off their broad armored shoulders. They were also very much alive.

“Tread lightly.” One of the praetorians rumbled like a slumbering dragon to the interlopers. “For this is hallowed ground.”

“Even more so now than ever.” Telkhine turned around and bowed before Grey. “Master, you stand before your final resting place.”

“You…” The animus could barely contain his excitement. “…found my body?”

“Yes, and it was not easy getting it back.” The Hand of Death said with a faint twitch of his wings. “When you did not return from the High Council, the Erinyes flew up there to look for you. They learned that some of your treasonous kin had taken your vacant vessel to their depraved mortal allies as a centerpiece of their triumph.”

“Glad I missed that.” The stygian stallion thought with a shudder.

“Naturally, we would not let this blasphemy stand.” Meg said with a hint of outrage. “My sisters and I along with the elite of the Undying launched an assault on the city where the triumph was being held. In short, we retrieved your vessel and left the city a blood-soaked ruin that echoed with the screams of its inhabitants. It was fun, really.”

“Never change, Erinyes.” Grey said earnestly as he trotted closer to his ornate sarcophagus only to pause as something crossed his mind. “Almost forgot. I have to unload a few things first.”

The animus undid the clasp holding his travel cloak together and pulled it off. After balling it up and tossing it behind him into the alert hooves of Elytra, he then shifted into his nebulous form and began to disgorge the entirety of the Black Library plus his acquisitions from Canterlot from his tenebrous body. A pile of books, scrolls, tombs, and imperial trinkets emerged from the cloud-like animus a safe distance from the burning candles. The nebulous stalker coalesced into his equine form atop the treasure trove of knowledge and knocked a few remaining baubles free with a tap to his head.

“I had more in me than I thought.”The Hidden One thought.

"Okay, what?!" A gob-smacked Chrysalis gestured to the pile.

"That's a new trick." A less surprised but still impressed Lulamoon said simply.

"He's an animus; a super-ghost." Armor headed off the impending questions. "Don't feel bad that he didn't tell you. It's quite a bit to take in upon introductions."

“Thank you, Armor.” The newly unencumbered Grey said as he climbed down his spoils and withdrew the last two items he had in him. “Telkhine, please do not lose these.”

The Dark Lord passed off the cold iron ring and the glowing Obsidian Shard to the awaiting creature. The juxtaposition of such potent magic and anti-magic made the toady dizzy.

“That looks familiar…” Armor murmured as he caught a glimpse of what was left of the corrupted Crystal Heart before it disappeared into the alchemist's pockets.

After making sure there was nothing left in him, the animus climbed the cairn to the vault. Now that he was closer, he could see that there was also a reliquary containing his relics; the bident of polished ebony wood sheathed in runic cold-iron and a plumed helm of stygian metal. He ran a hoof longingly over the crystal glass before he inspected the heavy locks of the vault itself.

“We stood vigil as you rested, my Lord.” One of the giganties said reverently. “We were not with you at the Council; our greatest failure. With your blessing, we will stand with you once more as you retake your throne.”

“Of course.” The Lord of Shades said with a nod. “Can you unlock this?”

In unison, the praetorians stood on both sides of the vault and unlocked it. The seal broke with a hiss of chilled air as the lid slid off to the side. Inside was a featureless shaft that led down into impenetrable darkness. Grey wasted no time as he dropped into the tomb and vanished from sight. The daemons and mortals shifted in mutual discomfort as they waited in the silence of the sepulcher.

“So, I was wondering…” Chrysalis broke the uneasy silence. “Is there a more…happy place down here?”

“What do you mean?” Alek asked for clarification.

“One of the reasons I’m even down here is that Grey, or whatever his real name is, promised me a bounty of love and joy my children and I can feast on.” The changeling matron explained.

“Ah, my Lord must have been referring to the paradise that is Elysium.” The daemon realized. “Yes, such a place exists and if it is positive emotions you sustain yourself on, I am sure the blessed will be willing to aid you.”

“Willing?” Elytra gasped in surprise. “We won’t have to disguise ourselves?”

“No, you will not.” The Fury shook her head, not realizing the full weight of that fact.

“Kind of takes the fun out of it for you.” Lulamoon needled.

Before the Swarm Queen could ready a witty retort, a gravely chill crept down her chitin. The candles were extinguished in sequence as a waft of nearly artic air emanated from the cairn. The unicorn’s protective amulet flickered and winked out, leaving them all in darkness as the abyssal wave washed over her and continued through the undercroft, into the palace and beyond. Every shade in the Necropolis paused and looked toward the long-dormant citadel as if someone had called for their attention.

“Anyone got a light?” Lulamoon asked as she tried to pierce the energy charged blackness.

As if to answer her, the candles reignited in an unwavering black and silver flame. The sepulchral began to rumble as a steady pattern of hollow booms sounded from beneath their feet and hooves. Fissures reached out across the floor from the cairn like claws, each one emitting beams of negative light and jets of tenebrous smoke.

“Oh, I’ve seen this before.” The shade of Armor said knowingly. “Brace yourself!”

Not a moment later, a geyser of stygian flames erupting around the vault like a volcano. The praetorians took that as their cue to get clear and join the audience. Bolts of strange energy arced out of the abyssal fissures as the entire cairn was swallowed whole by the maelstrom of Khthonic power roiling beneath. The tempest reached a crescendo and, with a burst of darkness, unleashed another wave of power as void-touched animus and immortal vessel were reunited after eons of separation. Mortal, shade and daemon alike were knocked flat as the wave flooded all of Barathrum. The empty braziers flared to life as the trapped ghost lights were rejuvenated and the long-dead corpses of the palace staff began to twitch as necromantic power rejuvenated their bodies. The spectral Armor sat up to find the familiar sight of a caliginous miasma hanging in the air but instead of a chorus of cherubic whispers, there was nothing but oppressive silence. Then there was the distinctive sound of metal striking stone followed by the steady clip-clop of hooves.

“Grey?” The late captain ventured cautiously. “Lurker?”

Out of the writhing darkness, aided by his trusty bident with the helm hanging off one of the prongs, trotted a familiar greyscale stallion. He slowly rolled his neck and shoulders, stiff from eons of stillness, and took slow, shuddering breaths as he cleared out ages worth of corpse dust. With a deft wave of his free hoof, the lingering miasma surrounded the ancient being and coalesced into a set of dark and volumetric robes that billowed like smoke. The pale horse looked over his recovering allies with sunken, unreflective grey eyes. The daemons and giganties all bent a knee and knelt before the resurrected Theoi.

“The long silence has been broken at last.” The Hand of Death said with all due respect. “Welcome back to us... Aidoneus Theoi Katakhthonios.”

While the immortals knelt in respect, the Equestrians and changelings could only gawk at the dark majesty before them. Only Elytra had the presence of mind to point a hoof at him and ask the question on all their minds. There were two words she did not need Lulamoon to translate for her.

“Theoi?” The nymph asked without even trying to conceal her fear. “Are… are you a god?”

“God-King.” The Hidden Lord of the Underworld confirmed in a cool, even tone as a ghost of a smile played across his thin lips. “Now bow.”

Bones of the Earth

The faint scent of carnal indulgences mingled with the sharp stench of ozone in the industrious Soul Forge of the Fourth Circle. The fabricated fiend known as the Soul Smith had been busy forging his lustful acquisitions into many wondrous creations such as an armory of excruciating weapons to complement a set of form-fitting armor. He had refined the process into a perverse art form and had just completed the crown jewel of the panoply. A rare pristine succubus, untouched by the ravages of the denizens of the Second Circle, had been broken down and molded into a crown fit for an emperor.

“My finest work yet save for the Rainbow.” The demonic smith buzzed as he reviewed his creations. “Perhaps Blaze would be in the market for a new raiment once she rules the Overworld.”

As the craftsdemon mulled over what he could possibly charge for the set of weapons and armor, a tremor shook the room. Metal scaffolding creaked and groaned and loose objects clattered to the floor. The Soul Smith steadied himself until the quake passed. One of his many servile automatons began beeping as it detected something. He signaled for it to report what it had found.

“Alert: auspices have detected a massive spike in demonic power in the Fifth Circle.” The servitor informed its mechanical master. “Probability of demonic mobilization estimated at ninety-five percent.”

“It appears Queen Corona is about to execute her mass exodus.” The Soul Smith droned thoughtfully. “Continue monitoring them for the time being and let me know if and when they pass through the Fourth Circle.”

“Affirmative.” The automaton buzzed before resuming its duties.

“...may the hellhound fuck her corpse...” A disembodied whispered hissed from the crown.

“What was that?” The metallic demon perked up. “Did someone say something?”

The servitors buzzed negative and the whisper said nothing more. Dismissing it as just background noise, the red-robed fiend refocused his attention on his projects. He was about to start on another item when a harmonic humming caught his attention. He looked over at his collection of trinkets and noticed that the Tambelonian bell was resonating. Curious, the Soul Smith turned away from his workbench and moved toward the offending object.

“Strange vibrations.” The de facto Baron of Greed hummed suspiciously as picked the bell off the shelf to inspect it. “What is-!”

The bell suddenly began to glow with an inner power, causing the mech-demon to drop it in surprise. Instead of falling to the metal floor, it rose into the air. With an echoing gong, the bell flashed and two figures appeared out of thin air. Grogar and Xi fell to the floor in a terrified huddle, muttering pleas for protection to whatever may be listening.

“Intruder alert!” A few defensive servitors snapped the attention with weapons ready. “Executing defense protocols!”

“Cancel that!” The Soul Smith ordered. “Lord Grogar of Tambelon? What are you doing here?”

“Smithy?” The blue ram peeked out from beneath his forelegs before he broke into a relieved smile. “Yes! The recall charm worked! Haha!"

The Tambelonian celebrated his little victory in escaping Pandemonium with gusto. The forgefiend let him self-congratulate for a moment as he turned his attention to the other intruder. His single red eye shone with approval even as Xi glared at him.

"A pristine prime succubus." The smith beeped in approval as he offered a hand. "Corona's assistant as I recall."

"No longer." The succubus swatted his hand away as she stood up by herself. "Touch me and you will lose that arm."

“Noted.” He droned as he returned his attention to Grogar who had calmed down finally. “I expected to see you again at the head of an army of demons but clearly something has changed that.”

“Let’s just say I’ve…fallen out of favor.” The goat lord said defensively. “I had to get out while I could.”

“Well, you cannot stay here.” The mechanical menace informed his unexpected guests with a warning buzz. “I have calculated a high probability that the Infernal Exodus will pass through here and I do not want them to find fugitives here.”

“I know. That’s why we're not sticking around.” The blue ram glanced over at the idol of Fortune. “How far can that thing send us?”

“I have sent drones as far as the Hellmouth to scout for materials but…” The Soul Smith paused to run some mental calculations. “…the last run with you and the centaur nearly collapsed my workshop. I am not about to risk another jump just to save your patchwork hide.”

“Would another one of my bells help?” The Tambelonian ventured, knowing that the greedy smith would require compensation. “You can even have this leg back.”

“Out of the question!” The demon whirred angrily. “No amount you can offer is worth the trouble.”

Grogar was about to argue further when one of the many servitors let out a blaring alarm that was soon joined by the rest of the servile drones in a disorganized chorus of noise. The goat, lust and machine demons had to cover their ears as the din threatened to overwhelm their senses.

“Mute!” The Soul Smith commanded above the cacophony. “You there. Unmute and report.”

“Priority alert: A massive spike in both anti-magic and Khthonic power has been detected outside the boundaries of Tartarus.” The servitor reported dutifully. “Notice: Power signature is a seventy-five percent match for the entity known as Kyl'menus Pol'ydegmon; with anti-magic concentrate factored in: eighty-seven percent.”

“By the Fires!” Xi's eyes widened in awe. “The Dark Lord approaches!”

“I guess Marc was right after all.” Grogar murmured just as an idea came to him. “Hmm, this changes a few things.”

“Explain.” The Soul Smith demanded with an edge in his voice-box.

“If you send us ahead of Corona’s Exodus, I can speak with the good Overlord and get into his good graces.” The ram explained. “Maybe even put in a good word for you.”

“A good word?” The fabricated fiend whirred in obvious unease. “I require clarification.”

“Oh, I was just thinking what would happen if he found out you remade the Rainbow of Darkness....” Grogar hinted none too subtly. “…and gave it to Queen Corona.”

“Oh.” The Soul Smith’s one red eye turned blue in fear as realized he had not considered that possibility.

“That’s right.” Xi added deviously. “An artifact made out of the souls of crystal ponies stolen from Judge Minos, I might add.”

“You have made your point.” The mech-demon buzzed as he conceded. “You remember how Fortune works, right?”

“I stand before her and she does the rest.” Grogar recalled as he looked up at the looming idol.

"Correct." The mech-demon beeped. "Just give me a momen-!"

"Wait just a minute." Xi interjected as she looked around the workshop. "What happened to my kin?"

"They were put to good use." The smith indicated the panoply automatically.

The succubus looked toward the collection that shimmered as if the demons within detected her presence. The demonette stared at the fate of her siblings with horror and building rage as the crown whispered something to her. The insensitive Soul Smith failed to notice the impending danger even as Xi faced him with murder in her eyes.

“Perhaps you could present it to Pol'ydegmon?” The mech-demon suggested. “If he has interest in Auric arm-AAH!”

The forge fiend’s voice shot up an octave as the enraged succubus' clawed had shot beneath his red robes and seized something precious.

“Release them!” Xi snarled. “Now!”

“I-impossible!” The Soul Smith grunted. “They are bound to the metal!”

“Xi! There's nothing we can do for them!” Grogar warned as the surrounding servitors warmed up their weapons again. "Let him go."

The succubus applied a little more torturous torque to the mech-demon's ball bearings but ultimately relented. While the fabricated fiend doubled over in pain, the ram ushered the still fuming demonette toward Fortune. The defensive servitors tracked their movements all the while.

"You send us to the Fields and I persuade the Dark Lord to spare us." The bell ringer reiterated their deal. "That is all we-"

"Just get out of my Circle." The Soul Smith buzzed shortly as he activated the statue.

The glyphs etched into Fortune burned a vibrant violet as Grogar and Xi were lifted into the air. The statue became animated and cupped its hands around the pair. Bolts of lightning arched off the idol as infernal energy built within it. In a blinding flash of light, the ram and succubus vanished from the Fourth Circle. As it had before, the Soul Forge shook violently from the aftershocks, collapsing sections of scaffolding and sending parts of the roof to the floor. Once the tremors had subsided, the mech-demon took stock of the damage to his workshop.

“Structural integrity has been compromised. Remind me not to use Fortune again until we make repairs.” He beeped grumpily to which his minions confirmed. "Grogar had best keep his end of the... wait. What happened to the crown?"

Despite having traveled between the Circles of Tartarus via teleporter before, Grogar was still not prepared for the unfathomable nightmare that made up the journey. Once again, horrid visions of gore-soaked talons and gnashing teeth along with the cacophonous chorus of a billion throats screaming in eternal agony assaulted his senses. It was all the bell ringer could do to close his eyes and cover his ears in order to preserve his fraying sanity.

"Had a change of heart?" The primordial voice returned to torment the traveler. "It matters not."

After what felt like an eternity, the wild ride ended and Grogar was spat back out into the hellish reality along with his partner.

“Is it finally over?” Xi asked in a trembling voice.

“I think so.” The ram answered. "I swear that gets worse every time."

The Tambelonian opened his eyes to see the succubus lying beside him, shaking like a leaf. Grogar hesitantly pulled her into an embrace until she calmed down. The succubus reciprocated the hug for a moment before she pulled away.

"That voice..." She said simply.

"It has been harrowing us ever since Tirek and I started our quest." Grogar explained. "Something is spectating this whole mess."

After helping Xi to her feet, the bell ringer took stock of where they were. As the Soul Smith had said, the teleporter had deposited them out just beyond the maw of the Hellmouth in the bottom of the jagged crater in which it resided. He also noticed that the area around the hellhole was flatted in the shape of a giant handprint.

“When that hekatonkheires tried to pulverize Tirek and me.” The ram recalled. “We didn’t even get into Hell proper before something wanted to kill us.”

“It looks like we are in the clear for now.” The succubus said after finding the crater empty. “Do you know the way to the Brass Gates?”

“That I do.” Grogar nodded before he felt the need to address something. “Listen. I'm sorry about your siblings.”

“Thank you.” The demonette sighed. “I suppose I should thank Corona for sparing me from becoming this.”

Xi held up a golden crown with a glowing jewel in the center. The ram looked from the pilfered treasure to the now deviously smiling succubus. He eventually returned the smirk and even laughed a little.

"What's your plan for that?" He asked.

"Evidence."The succubus answered simply. "In case your word is not enough to sway the Dark Lord, I can at least prove that the order of the Circles has been disrupted."

"That would throw the Soul Smith under the bus." Grogar pointed out.

"So?" Xi arched an eyebrow. "He made a deal with you, not me."

"Good point." Grogar admitted. "Come on, let's get out of this crater."

With that, the patchwork Tambelonian and lithe succubus began their ascension out of the tooth-lined pit. They reached the rim to find the stricken ground and burning skies of the Fields of Punishment stretching out before them. The line of wicked shades being herded to the Hellmouth was curiously absent as was the colossal warden. The pair did not question their turn of good luck as they struck out across the blasted plains.

"You know, there is a third option." Grogar speculated aloud as they passed one of the many claw-like prison towers. "We could find a hideaway here and wait for the Grand Exodus and the Dark Lord's forces to do battle. Slip out in the confusion."

"That might work for a few days; maybe a week." Xi shook her head. "We may make it to the surface but we would have to deal with demons razing the world or Kyl'menus' agents hunting us down for escaping. It would be a delay."

"Yeah, I was just throwing it out there." The ram shrugged off his own suggestion. "I actually tried that when Tirek escaped with the Crystal Empire. I got far enough to see the roots of trees before I got caught by-"

The bell ringer was cut off by the hunting howl of a hound. It was joined by two more that synchronized with the first and echoed across the fields. Grogar paled as there was only one creature the call could possibly belong to.

"Not again!" The patchwork goat felt a gnawing pain manifest in his body as something very large bounded toward him and Xi.

The shade of Shining Armor, Trixie Lulamoon, and the changelings sat quietly as they watched the once dead palace come to life before their eyes. The once dust and bones cyclopes quite literally picked themselves off the ground and got back to work as if their eons of deathly stillness were just a long lunch break. Those that were not reviving their forges or repairing the dilapidated undercroft had entered their resurrected master’s now vacant tomb to retrieve his collection of knowledge and transfer it to Barathrum’s archives. Said master, now flanked by the quartet of praetorian giganties, had taken aside one of the one-eyed smiths and conversed with him in the dark tongue out of earshot of the mortals and shade.

“When he claimed he was a lord, Trixie had no idea that he was 'the' Lord with a capital 'L'.” The magician broke the silence with a simple statement. “The Silent King of the Dead! Trixie can hardly believe her eyes!”

“It does explain a lot.” Chrysalis mused aloud as she kept a wary eye on the Dark Lord. “Like how he knows so much about those Theoi you mentioned. He is one. I do wonder why he isn’t an Alicorn like the Princesses.”

“No magic to tap into and very few places underground big enough to fly in.” Armor said with a stern expression on his spectral features. “Where he ranks compared to the Alicorns aside, I’m more concerned with this uprising he wants to put down.”

“How so?” Elytra asked from beneath the Hidden One's discarded cloak.

“Do you remember that wave of power that hit us while we were on the boat?” The former captain reminded her. “I have felt something similar when Canterlot was attacked by Tirek; a centaur that managed to escape Tartarus. I suspect something worse is about to happen.”

“You are smarter than you look, Shining Armor.” Tisi said approvingly as she ran a finger over a barbed scourge hanging off her belt. “The denizens and hellions of the Pits are indeed conspiring to escape.”

The Equestrians and changelings exchanged glances at this revelation. They all knew of the Infernal Prison and its infamous inmates. The ponies knew they posed a great risk to their former home but the changelings were of a more neutral stance.

“I take it they will head for the upper world if they escape.” Elytra inferred. “Go after those that kicked them into Tartarus in the first place.”

“Perhaps we should let them.” Chrysalis suggested with vengeful look upward. “Crush them once they get it out of their systems and are picking bits of Alicorn out of their teeth.”

“Speak for yourself, Chrysalis.” Armor chastised the insectoid mare with a critical glare. “I know you don’t care for the Princesses and I wouldn’t mind seeing them taken down a peg but there are a lot of innocents that would be caught in the meat grinder.”

“Speaking of the Princesses, shouldn’t they be able to handle a demonic invasion?” Lulamoon asked. “If they have defeated these cretins before, surly they can do it again.”

“It took the combined might of four Alicorns just to defeat just one inmate of Tartarus.” Meg said with an air of disdain. “Against a whole army of them, their chances fall from suicidal to futile. As fun as it would be to watch the hubristic Overworld burn, these demons threaten the Underworld as well.”

“So we stop them here or kiss both worlds goodbye.” The nymph surmised. “No problem, right?”

“Husk... Silent King... Grey? The Theoi doesn’t seem worried.” The Swarm Matriarch said as she looked back at the pale horse. “Here’s hoping he has a plan.”

“He usually does.” Armor spoke from his experience with the being once known as the Lurker. “A better question would be how we fit into it.”

While the mortals discussed the upcoming battle against the forces of Hell, the Lord of Shades turned over one of his artifacts to the cyclopes. It appeared that the ages had not been kind to his instruments.

“What can you tell me?” The caliginous cleric asked as the one-eyed creature inspected his black metal helm. “It feels like the power has gone out of it.”

“I am afraid it has, my Lord.” The smith confirmed. “I can restore it but it will take some time and the proper materials to do so. A wicked soul to rejuvenate the charm and enough ichor from the Shifting Darkness to quelch it in should do the trick.”

“Hmm….” The monochrome monarch tapped a hoof on his bearded chin in thought. “The ichor is out of reach but I just may have the soul. I will send it to you once I extract it.”

“Very good, my Lord.” The cyclops nodded dutifully. "As for your bident, it has fared better but I would not trust my life to it."

"I may not have a choice." The pallid pony sighed. "Thank you for your input."

The Dark Lord turned away from the master smith and faced his whispering minions. They fell silent like school children once they noticed his gaze upon them.

“I can't imagine how many questions they have right now.” The Theoi mused.

“If you have questions, feel free to ask them.” The Dread Lord said coolly. "Just try to keep them short."

"When were you going to tell us that you are... all that you are?" Lulamoon fumbled a bit to find the correct words.

"Right now, actually." The pale pony answered candidly. "I thought it prudent to slowly reveal the nature of my realm and myself before I dropped the whole 'Overlord of the Underworld' on you."

"Yeah, I've been there more times than I care to count. " Chrysalis agreed as absently ran a hoof over the holes in her limbs. "Dumping the entire truth all at once is a good way to get shot at... or burned... or blown out."

"Applejack is probably having a conniption fit right now." The God-King thought with a skyward glance.

“The Erinyes, Tisiphone, told us what we are up against.” The shade of Armor spoke up grimly. "How do you plan on literally stopping all hell from breaking loose?”

“With powerful magic, low cunning, raw military might...” The pale horse answered as he turned toward his more Khthonic friends. “...and daemonic power."

"They are truly doomed." Alek flashed him a fanged smile. "So if you are finished entertaining mortal curiosities..."

“Telkhine. Take Miss Lulamoon to the Ensorcelled Tower. Give her a quick tour of her new quarters and let her top off her magic.” He directed to which the alchemist complied. “Megaera. Show Swarm Queen Chrysalis to the conservatory on the eastern side. Have her assign however many drones she needs to convert it into a hive. We will meet up in the Boneyard afterward.”

"As you command, my Lord." The toady gave a short bow before he tugged on the magician's cape. "Follow me, blue horse."

“The Great and Powerful Trixie.” The unicorn corrected as she joined her amphibious guide. "And she is a shade of azure, not something so mundane such as blue."

"Bugs, you are with me." Meg gestured for the changelings to follow her. "Do not wander off."

“I know 'bug' is not inaccurate but I still feel insulted.” Elytra chittered.

"Trust me, sweetie." Chrysalis said as she and her swarm fell in line behind the middle Erinyes. "You will be called much worse by the time you're my age."

"Armor. You're with me." The Dark Lord told the shade as the group began to move out. "Time to put together an army."

“Dare I ask what type of army?” The spectral stallion asked with a glance up at the imposing giganties.

“An Undying one.” The Theoi said simply.

The master of Barathrum informed Armor that while the giganties were impressive, their small numbers limited them to protecting the palace and its staff. The defense of the rest of the Underworld fell to the revenants of the Undying Order. The organization was initially founded for shades of Asphodel, usually former soldiers, as an alternative to obliterating their identities. Over the ages, the Order had transformed from a glorified club to an effective fighting force worthy of the patronage of the Lord of Shades.

“However when you have city-state hoplites, imperial legionaries, Dark Age knights and now modern-day guards from all ways of life serving under one banner, you need someone to oversee them. ” The pale horse concluded. “I can think of none better to don the mantle of Grand Marshal than you, Shining Armor.”

“That’s quite a promotion.” The former Captain said brightly. "I mean, it's not quite 'prince-regent' but I'll take a military role over an administrative one any day."

“After what he went through in the Frozen North, he deserves it.” The pallid stallion thought.

The group returned to the entry hall of Barathrum where the once dormant laborers and towering guards were now busy repairing their home and resuming their patrols respectively. They only paused in their duties to pay their due respect to their awakened master. Lulamoon and the changelings parted company to follow their guides but not before the Dark Lord caught the alchemist's attention.

“Telkhine.” He called. “I will have the Obsidian Shard and cold iron ring back now.”

“Of course, master.” The cloaked servant waddled over and presented the last vestige of the Crystal Empire’s power and anti-magic band. “I could swear by the Styx that it was whispering to me.”

“It probably was.” The Necroarch thought as gave the toady leave and trotted out into the macabre courtyard along with Armor and the remaining daemons.

The caliginous cleric pocketed the ring and held the Shard before him and tapped it with the business end of his bident. In response, the dark artifact began to glow like the heart of a volcano with the power of the souls trapped within. A chorus of whispers filled the osseous garden as the crystal pony souls were roused.

“The Lord of Shades has returned!” They cheered rapturously. “You have need of us?”

“The monster that committed genocide against you threatens the world of the living and the dead.” The necromantic Overlord responded. “You will aid me in ensuring his final defeat.”

“Yes!” The vengeful souls voiced their eagerness.

The Obsidian Shard began to tremble and shoot off bolts of energy as the long-suffering souls attempted to break free. The Dark Lord dropped the crystal on the ground and facilitated their escape with the blunt end of his staff. With a burst of incandescent ectoplasm, the shades spewed forth from the shattered gem like a fountain. Hundreds of spectral crystal unicorns poured into the Boneyard, much to the attentive daemons and shade’s surprise.

“By the Night and Dark!” The Hand of Death gasped in surprise. “How did I miss such a bounty of souls?”

“Their anger and hatred is almost overwhelming!” Alek cringed. “It is a cry of vengeance that has gone unanswered for centuries!”

Armor could only look on in awe at the sight before him, his mind reevaluating what he knew about the Crystal Heart. The last of the crystal shades exited the mass phylactery and joined the host of unicorn souls getting use to their now spacious surroundings. With a single stamp of his bident, they all suddenly faced the Necroarch with expectant looks on their nearly identical faces. As was the case with the ghosts that haunted Broken Horn Mine, their centuries spent in the Crystal Heart had taken a toll on them.

“Hmm. A good start but I would need more if we are to hold Tartarus.” The resurrected Theoi thought. “At least they’re obedient.”

“Welcome home, shades of the mortal dead.” The Dread Lord addressed his new subjects. “Before we go on, there is a small matter we must attend to: Where is Sombra?”

At the mention of the loathed tyrant, the crystal shades let out a collective snarl. The spectral host parted and two ghosts trotted forward with a limp figure supported between them. The Lord of Shades watched as they contemptuously tossed the cursed soul of Sombra into the bone-dust where he lay unmoving. The pale horse knelt down and waved his two-pronged staff before the late emperor’s noticeably dull eyes. He did not so much as a blink. The wicked intellect that had vexed the Frozen North was clearly no more.

“You and Amore’s plaything destroyed his flesh.” The ethereal unicorns whispered in unison. “We shattered his sanity.”

“A fitting fate for one so vile.” The abyssal monarch thought as he prodded the hebetudinous slaver.

“Crystals…” The tyrant slurred weakly.

“It is a shame you are not lucid enough to comprehend what is about to happen to you, Sombra.” The greyscale equine said coldly as he turned away and waved forward the youngest Erinyes. “Tisiphone, take this to the master smith. He will have use for it.”

“Right away.” The Fury uncoiled her scourge and wrapped the barbed length around the shade's neck. "Come along, you."

The former captain watched in silent contempt as his utterly broken enemy was none-to-gently dragged into the palace. The pale horse did not need to be in his head to know that the stallion had not quite gotten over everything that had happened at the Crystal Empire. The Theoi redirected the shade's attention toward his crystal counterparts. Armor could not deny the almost surreal feeling of standing before a herd of ponies he once ruled over, more or less. The late prince-regent decided to clear the air.

“I had no idea you were trapped in the Crystal Heart.” Armor said almost apologetically. “Had I known, I would have done everything I could to free you.”

“Ah, good. He figured that part out.” The Dark Lord thought. “One less thing I have to explain to him.”

“We thank you for the sentiment, prince of Equestria.” The crystal shades whispered softly. “Though you fell victim to the last Amore’s wiles, you have proven to be a stallion worth following when you deposed her and slew the tyrant.”

“I’m trying to put that first part behind me but thanks.” The spectral stallion bristled slightly. "So, how many of you have prior combat experience? Soldiers or guards?"

Of the thousand or so crystal shades, roughly a third trotted forward. Armor broadened his criteria to include anypony with training in offensive and defensive magic and got another hundred. The late captain turned to the Necroarch with an uncertain look.

"Not to disparage their abilities but I don't think this will be enough if we are going against Tartarus itself." He said bluntly.

"There are more at the Brass Gates but your point still stands." The robed horse stroked his beard in thought. "Perhaps we could-"

The sound of gates opening cut him off. At the far side of the Boneyard, a veritable horde of shades poured in lead by a hooded giganties guard. Armor's eyes grew wider and wider as the throng of spectral beings of nearly every mortal race gathered before him.

"We must have had quite the backlog of shades." The Dark Lord mused.

"Now this is more like it." The late prince-regent said approvingly.

"Excellency." The giganties approached and bowed respectfully. "I bring aspirants who wish to join the Order."

"Impeccable timing." The Dark Lord nodded in affirmation.

"Do you take all comers or put them to trial or something?" Armor asked as the horde looked about unsurely.

"Your predecessor favored trial by combat but you do what you think is best." The patron of the Undying reminded him. "You are the Grand Marshal now. I just offer my patronage."

"Right..." The commander of the Undying grumbled as he approached his would-be brothers and sisters in arms. "So you all wish to join the Order, is that right?"

The shades murmered amongst themselves uncertainly. Eventually, the horde parted and the ghost of a diamond dog trudged forward. Both Armor and the Theoi recognized him but could not place his name.

"I think he was one of Dugore's legionaires." The pale horse mused.

"Da judges told us dat wez too bad ta get into Paradise but not enuff to be kicked into da Pits." The hound said solemnly. "Said dat wez could either drink dat river water dat wipes ya mind or join da Undyin' Boyz."

"I... see." Armor said after deciphering the diamond dog's distictive accent. "You have a name, boy?"

"My mates called me Fleabag." The late Legion vanguard answered. "I used ta run with da Marked Legion."

"Ah, yes. He was with that minotaur and griffon at Borken Horn." The Dark Lord recalled. "Last I saw, they were fleeing the Empire. I wonder whatever became of them."

"Legion, eh?" The spectral unicorn's expression darkened. "So you were at the Crystal Empire."

"Yea but I had nuthin' against you ponies. I wuz just aftah flash loot like most boyz." Flebag whined pitifully. "I know I've been a bad dog so I wuz hopin' to make tingz right by servin' you n' Da Dredd Boss."

"He speaks for all of us." An earth pony shade concurred. "We are at your mercy, mighty lords."

The throng shared this sentiment by kneeling before the ghostly unicorn and pale stallion. Armor looked to the Theoi who, once again, emphasized that this was his decision to make. The late prince-regent mulled it over and decided that in the face of the demonic invasion, he could not be picky nor let any grievances from when he was alive affect his judgment.

"I expect loyalty, courage and more from those who wish to join my army." Armor announced as he slipped into his old Captain of the Guard mode. "If any of you lack those qualities, it will be beaten into you. Welcome to the Undying Order."

"Thanks, boss." Fleabag's spectral tail wagged happily. "We won't let ya down."

A quiet cheer went up from the horde as they rose back up. They joined up with the crystal shades and got acquainted. The Grand Marshal looked over the troops now under his command and felt a twinge of cotent; that this is what he was meant to do rather than act as a tour guide for the deceased.

“So, is there a knighting ceremony?" He asked the monochrome monarch. "Or do you just wave your hooves and poof we’re knights of the realm?”

“There is a quick initiation ritual.” The Theoi answered as he raised a hoof for attention. “Heed me, initiates of the Undying.”

The specters immediately snapped to attention as the Lord of Shades exerted his absolute authority over them including Armor. With a silent command, they formed ordered ranks according to their species. Equines formed the majority with an even distribution of pegasi, unicorn and earth ponies along with a few zebras. A close second were the griffons along with their flightless and nautical cousins the demigriffs and hippogriffs respectively. Knossian and Ixionian minotaurs, a motley collection of diamond dogs and a spattering of other creatures rounded out the newest members of the Order.

"Hmm, no dragons." The Dark Lord noticed. "I guess that one at the shanty town didn't make Asphodel."

"Repeat after me." He said reverently. "Upon my soul and the black waters of the Styx, I do swear undying loyalty to the Lord of Shades and unwavering obedience to the officers of his realm. From dust I am reborn and to dust I will return if I fail in my duty. May I find the glory in Death that I did not in Life."

The shades repeated the oath vehemently, earning a subtle nod of approval from the Overlord and the oath enforcer Alek. In one smooth motion, he lowered his hoof back to the ground and the souls slipped beneath the dusty surface. The pale horse began muttering Khthonic incantations as he took his staff in both forelegs and traced a large intricate rune in the ground around where the shades disappeared. The deep shadows of the Sunless Lands seemed to coalesce around him as he finished and reviewed his work. Satisfied, the Overlord of the Underworld reared back on his hind legs and drove his bident into the ground with an echoing clang. The Boneyard trembled as necromantic power was channeled directly into it, causing the decorative bones to rattled and danced.

“Souls of the mortal dead bonded with the Bones of the Earth.” The Hidden One intoned in the dark tongue as he uprooted his staff. “Arise and serve.”

On cue, the ground erupted in an explosion of dust and dirt. A horde of creatures, pale as bone with ashen hair, dragged themselves out of the cold earth. They looked at each other and themselves, faintly glowing eyes wide in amazement.

“We live again?” One of the revenants asked.

“Not quite.” The Necroarch answered. “Your spectral forms were all but immune to physical attacks but would dissipate against magic, which our foes use quite extensively. The vessels you now inhabit balance that. Plus you will be able to use weapons and armor.”

“It feels like I could do more than that.” Armor said as he flexed his new limbs and felt the strength within.

"Harhar! I could probably krump my old alpha now!" Fleabag concurred as he inspected his improved physique.

“Quite.” The pale horse agreed. “Armor? Try using ‘magic’. It should feel familiar to you.”

The former captain nodded and concentrated. A negative glow enveloped his horn and shot off into the sky like a bolt. A quiet chorus of 'ooh' came from the unicorns at the small display of Khthonic magic.

“It feels…cold.” The Marshal shuddered involuntarily as he placed where he had felt this power before. “Like when we broke out of the crystal dungeons.”

“Exactly.” The robed royal said plainly. “You may have to help your fellow unicorn revenants get used to it but it should not be difficult.”

The now corporeal unicorn nodded in agreement and started organizing his new troops. While Armor instructed his fellow Undying, their patron ordered the hooded giganties to retrieve armor and weapons from the Order’s chapterhouse. As he departed to do his master’s bidding, Chrysalis, Elytra and Megaera reappeared on the palace threshold. Accompanying them were only a few of the more robust drones.

“I felt the ground shake a while ago.” The Hive Queen said as she trotted into the Boneyard. “Did you finally put the High and Mighty Trixie in her place?”

“No.” The Dread Lord shook his head. “I did raise an army, however.”

"Literally." The middle Erinyes observed as he waved a hoof over the latest additions to the Undying Order.

The changelings looked over the revenants with various levels of curiosity. Chrysalis was particularly interested in her old flame. Besides the obvious fact he was no longer made of ectoplasm, the height difference between them had shrunk and he was a bit more chiseled than he once was.

“Ooh~ Shining.” The swarm matron chittered playfully once she caught sight of the revitalized stallion. “I guess our relationship is no longer restricted to being platonic.”

“Mom!” Elytra scrunched up her nose in disgust. “Gross!”

“Lucky me.” The nonplussed Armor deadpanned as he turned back to his troops.

“I take it you have found your new arrangements.” The Dark Lord said as he approached the changelings. “Are they to your liking?”

“It’s dark, cold, and full of dead plants.” Chrysalis grinned. “It’s marvelous.”

“Better than hiding in some dingy cave at any rate.” The Hive Princess added. “But I guess we are still doing that.”

“From a certain point of view, yes.” The pale horse agreed. “Did you happen to pass Miss Lulamoon on your way back?”

As if on cue, the magician appeared in a showy flash of magenta magic and conjured fireworks. Telkhine emerged from the palace not long after having apparently sprinted the whole way after the magician teleported without him.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie is back and better than ever!” The unicorn announced. "Raw magic now courses through her and she can put even the most proficient mages to shame!"

“Outstanding.” The Dark Lord said approvingly. “I take it you had no problems with the Arcane Nexus?”

“That magic fountain thing?” Lulamoon shook her head. “None whatsoever. Telkhine was most helpful.”

At that time, the giganties returned with several cyclopes in tow carrying equipment for Armor and the other revenants. While they were being outfitted, the Theoi excused himself from his new servants and trotted over toward his quietly waiting daemon allies.

“Your patience is appreciated.” He said in Khthonic before outlining his plan. “Once the Undying here are properly equipped, we will march on Tartarus by way of the Phlegethon.”

“What will you have us do in the meantime?” Alek asked.

“I want you and your sisters to fly on ahead of us and render aid to the defenders.” The pale horse instructed. “We are severely lacking in aerial warriors even with the new pegasi and griffons.”

“I may have a solution for that, Hidden One.” The Hand of Death spoke up. “I can summon the keres to our aid if you would allow me time to gather them.”

“Do what you can.” The Overlord nodded. "Telkhine, I know you prefer to stay out of battle..."

"Oh, those demons would punt me around like a ball." The alchemist shuddered. "But I did bring some things that may aid your warriors: blessed oil and whetstones from Elysium, imbued silver and purified salt and a few other things."

"Excellent." The Theoi said approvingly. "That is all for now. Fates guard you.”

With a respectful bow, the daemons spread their wings and took to the air. Their master watched them gain altitude before they leveled off and went their separate ways; the Furies toward the distant fires of Tartarus and the Reaper back into the shifting darkness of Erebos. The Lord of Shades turned back to his mustering army and shifted his weight onto his staff as he waited for them to finish.

“I will not delude myself into thinking that the war with Tartarus will be an easy one.” The Dark Lord mused to himself. “The demons and monsters of the Nine Hells are brutal, cunning, and without mercy.”

He looked over the destitute magician turned Khthonic mage, the deceptive Hive Queen that once brought Canterlot to heel and one of Equestria’s greatest sons now a dark knight of the dead. The army now under his command were an eclectic lot but they appeared to be unified in their desire to guard their new home and make amends for past transgressions.

“But we will be worse.” The Theoi Anax allowed a ghost of a smile to cross his lips.

Hell to Pay

“Grogar did what?!” Corona flared up like gas tossed on a bonfire at the news of the bell ringer’s actions.

“As I said, the feckless fraud assaulted me and the Major-general after we discovered he was plotting to betray our cause and fled into the city.” Rubric repeated his report to the fuming Alicorn. “A few of the wrathful pursued him as far as the bridge over the abyss where one of the sentinels got the drop on him. We have not found a corpse, so we assume he is still alive.”

"He took your secretary with him." A still slightly groggy Gordon added. "I fear they are doing more than eloping."

“After everything I’ve done for them!” The Infernal Queen snarled as her horn ignited. “If that ungrateful bastard isn’t dead now, he will soon wish he was!”

The Archfiend focused and searched for the rogue ram through her hold over his patchwork flesh. She could only find faint hints of where he had been like wisps of smoke in the wind. When she could not find him in Wrath, Corona broadened her search to the neighboring Circles. Rather than down into Heresy like she suspected, the trail actually jumped up into Greed and then beyond the range of her malignant powers.

“Treasonous son of a two-bit whore!” She growled as she snapped out of her trance. "He made it to Greed and then beyond."

“Expedient little goat.” Rubric gave the seething Alicorn some space. “Tirek, you traveled with Grogar for some time. Do you have any idea why he would betray us to Geist?”

“His end goal has always been to raise Tambelon from the ashes.” The empowered and newly armored centaur champion said after a moment of thought. “With a god-tier necromancer, as you put it, coming to pay us a visit, he must have decided to take his chances with him.”

“Then the blighter has made a bold gambit with potentially fatal dividends.” The griffon said as he drummed his talons against the floor in thought. “What is to be our next move then?”

“This changes nothing.” The Hierarch said flatly as she reigned in her anger. “Even if he tells the Silent King everything he knows, it would be too late for him to do anything about it. We continue as planned.”

“Fine by me.” Tirek shrugged. “It will be a long march from here to the Gates so we’d better get a move on.”

“Who said anything about marching?” Corona asked rhetorically. “We’re going to taking a more direct route.”

“Are you suggesting a mass teleport?” Rubric cocked his head to the side.

“Oh, I’ve been on that ride before.” Tirek said with a sneer as memories of his first escape come to mind. “Damn crazy-eyed slaver.”

“Nothing so complex.” The fire-maned Alicorn shook her head. “I’m going to physically take Dis up to the Fields; envelope the whole tower in a barrier and shoot through the upper Circles like a drill. We’ll have a straight line from Pandemonium to the Fields.”

“So we are effectively creating the longest hellevator in existence.” The dragon tapped a claw against his cheek in thought. "Not an impossible feat."

“The Barons of Limbo through Greed are not going to appreciate us drilling through their backyards.” Gordon pointed out.

“Like I give a damn what those complacent fossils think.” Corona spat dismissively. “You three put together a vanguard party and bring them in here while I prepare the spell.”

“Right away, your majesty.” The scholarly salamander gave a short bow. “Come along Tirek.”

“From one blue partner to another.” The centaur muttered to himself. “Hope this one turns out better.”

The three parted company with the Archfiend to go about their tasks. Without the Alicorn commanding his attention, the dragon could not help but review the physique of the empowered centaur. Even a drake as magically attuned as he was impressed by the raw power that rippled across Tirek’s frame, most of which stemmed from the pulsating Rainbow of Darkness hanging around his neck.

“Didn’t know you had wandering eyes, lizard.” The warlock said tersely. “Is it the beard or the horns?”

“Do not flatter yourself, half-breed. My only true love is the pursuit of knowledge.” Rubric responded with an air of disdain. “I am just curious as to how you are acclimating to such a potent artifact.”

“Not easily.” The centaur answered with a pained grunt. “It is less like I am wielding a weapon than I am holding the leash of a rabid animal.”

“So you must give it what it desires or it will take it from you. Fascinating." The drake rubbed his pointed chin in thought. "Perhaps the crystal souls that comprise the Heart have some inkling as to what you did to them.”

“Only Corona would sponsor the creation of such a vile thing.” Gordon added with a shiver.

“Speaking of Queen Hot Head, I got a question for both you.” Tirek changed subjects to get his mind off the pain that did seem to have a vengeful edged to it.

“Ask and I will attempt to answer it to the best of my abilities.” The wordy wyrm said while the griffon just nodded for his partner to continue.

“I understand that everyone down here, especially me, despises Equestria and its Princesses, right?” Tirek began. “But Corona seems to have hate-on for Celestia specifically. Do you have any idea why?”

“I am afraid that particular chapter of history is known only to Corona and Celestia.” The dragon admitted. “The Solar Alicorn had her infernal counterpart’s name and deeds stricken from the historical record.”

"My historical expertise focuses more on the East." Gordon also admitted.

“So none of your precious books or ancient tomes have told you anything?” The centaur arched a bushy eyebrow skeptically. “Nothing at all?”

“Well, now that you mention it.” The drake quickly glanced around before he motioned for his partners to lean in closer so he could whisper. “I did manage to uncover an interesting piece of trivia from when Equestria was just a hatchling nation born from the cold cradle of the Long Winter.”

“Then don't keep us in suspense, old chap.” The Major-general urged the dragon on.

“Before she was banished here, Corona was the matriarch of an enclave of unicorns within old Princess Platinum’s kingdom.” Rubric whispered. “She is not a natural born Alicorn.”

“Interesting.” Tirek stroked his beard in thought.

“You did not hear that from me, by the way.” The scholar added with a conspiratorial glance over his scaly shoulder.

The three put a stop to their gossiping as they found a balcony overlooking the crowded streets and squares below. As they appeared before the masses, a cheer erupted from the demons at the site of their champion and two of their generals. Tirek took a moment to indulge in the adulation before he motioned for them to quiet down.

“Alright you cursed and damned wretches listen up!” The centaur bellowed, his voice amplified by a bit of dark magic. “The hour of our Exodus is nigh!”

Another cheer erupted from the frothing hellions. The warlock impatiently waited from them to simmer down again before he continued. He decided it would save time to just be blunt.

“Corona needs some volunteers to form the vanguard!” Tirek announced. “If you want to be among the first to see sunlight again, get in here!”

The clattering of weapons mixed with battle cries answered his call. Gordon ran a critical military eye over the abundance of volunteers rushing into the tower and came to the conclusion that he needed to filter out some of the chaff.

“I am pleased to see so many brave creatures are willing to cross blades with the warriors of the Undying Order!” The griffon said loudly, causing a few of the fiends to hesitate as they reconsidered. “Why, some of you may have the fortune of facing... Rubric, what do the demons call Darzalas? Really? Bloody hell ...facing Kyl'menus Pol'ydegmon!”

The demons whose fear of the deathly Theoi outweighed their desire for freedom fell silent and promptly about-faced. Only a much more modest number of hellions continued forward to join their champion in the tower. Tirek took note that they were mostly younger inmates and demons with more enthusiasm than experience.

“Smart move, bird.” The centaur said the three of them retreated back inside. “Weed out those who would lose their nerve upon seeing his mute majesty.”

“Sharp talons win battles.” Gordon puffed out his chest proudly. "A sharper wit wins wars."

“Nevertheless, the reputation of Geist hangs over Tartarus like an ill omen." Rubric said seriously. "If you can defeat him, it will go a long way in emboldening our troops.”

Tirek did not respond. He had not thought much but it went without saying that he was fully expected to combat and overcome the Overlord of the Underworld. For all his newfound strength, there was still a niggling doubt in his mind that he could perform such a herculean task. His introspection was suddenly interrupted by a surge of pain from the Heart around his neck as if it was punishing him for lack of faith.

“It will be difficult, to be sure.” The centaur champion said through gritted teeth. “But I have accepted the challenge and it shall be done.”

“I certainly hope so.” The scholarly salamander said seriously. “For all our sakes.”

The Rainbow of Darkness seemed to share this sentiment as it ceased its torturous reprimand on Tirek. The three moved down to the lobby to greet their vanguard party. Even with Gordon’s little test, there were still enough demons to assemble a veritable army.

“We stand ready, Lords Tirek, Rubric and Gordon!” One of the Wrathful declared confidently.

“Huh. I’ve haven’t been called a lord in a long time.” Tirek muttered to himself. “I like it.”

"I appreciate the sentiment but I hold the rank of Major-general and expect to be addressed as such." The griffon said critically. "Now then, how are we going to organize this little expedition?"

The three Banished went about selected their troops. There was some debate as to who commanded the fliers between Rubric and Gordon as well as a few demons who did not wish to take orders from anyone other than Tirek. In the end, the centaur gained overall command of the ground-bound hellions while the Major-general took the air while Rubric would hold as a reserve force.

“I will inform her Infernal Majesty that we are ready to depart.” Rubric said once they were done as he breathed a plume of fire into his claws where Corona’s visage appeared in the flames. “The vanguards are assembled and ready, your highness.”

“Excellent.” The projection of the Archfiend grinned in anticipation. “You all may wish to brace yourselves.”

Having learned from his last experience, Tirek braced himself between two support pillars away from any windows. Rubric, Gordon and the demons took cover to the best of their abilities and waited. The magically attuned dragon’s glyphs shone as they detected a change of magic in the air. Lashes of infernal energy lept from Dis and rushed down the great chains that held it. Explosions shook the Woeful City as the anchors were obliterated in showers of stone and fire. Free from its moorings, the capitol tower was encased in an octahedron of blazing energy before it began to rise higher into the air. Faster and faster, the improvised projectile rocketed toward the upper boundary of the Fifth Circle. Dis slammed into the rocky ceiling with a thunderous crash and kept going, the magical barrier sparking and groaning as it drilled through the accursed bedrock.

“Well, we’re not dead yet!” Tirek shouted above the deafening grinding noise. “Off to a good start!”

“Do not jinx it you fool!” Rubric roared. “I cannot even begin to calculate the number of things that can go wrong!”

Before long, the tower punched through the floor of the Fourth Circle. Factories and workshops were smashed aside with the many workers sent flying across the industrial wasteland. It was all the Soul Smith could do to prevent the Soul Forge from collapsing outright. The passengers were granted a brief reprieve from the noise as they soared above the smokestacks before inevitably crashing into the soot-encrusted ceiling. Another round of drilling through rock ended in absolute revulsion as the stench of the Third Circle filled the air. Blood, bile, and waste boiled away in the wake of the infernal intrusion. The bloated Worm was forced to halt its eternal quest for sustenance as the tremors overwhelmed its senses. As the tower rose above the osseous spires into the fetid air, something ancient took notice.

"So you have made it this far." The primordial voice rumbled with malignant mirth. "Suffering and pain waits for you all."

"Oh, bugger off already!" Gordon shouted.

"You know that thing?" Rubric asked having not encountered the spectator before.

"No, but it knows us." Tirek answered. "Corona had better get the lead out."

As if the Infernal Queen heard him, Dis shuddered and accelerated its ascent. The structure met the dripping roof of Gluttony and with a horrid squelching sound, penetrated into the windswept Second Circle. As if to spite the residents inside, they nearly toppled the Phallic Tower of Cleo and Marc on their way up, interrupting the two Barons’ latest attempt to copulate. The capitol of Pandemonium pitched and rolled as it was buffeted by the hurricane winds of Lust. To her credit, Corona managed to keep her seat of power upright as it punched into the penultimate level of their journey.

“What devilry is this!?” Was all Judge Minos could say as his chimeric hunters witnessed the Wrathful tower burst out of the twisted forest from his court in the House of Pain.

Their ascent through Limbo slowed once more as the Alicorn guided her relocating home toward the burning gullet of the Hellmouth. Even with the preexisting hole, the tower still had to bore through the stricken layer of stone on the final leg of their journey. With one last burst of magic, Dis exploded out of the pit of Tartarus. Momentum carried the tower out of the jagged crater until it came to a stop a good distance above the now gaping abyss leading back into the Circles.

“It appears our ordeal is at an end.” Rubric said as he cautiously raised his head.

“I smell brimstone and ash.” Tirek concurred with a sniff. “I’d say you’re right.”

"Blimey, that was a rush." Gordon smoothed down his now ruffled feathers.

The centaur, dragon, griffon and demons took a peek out a window to confirm their suspicions. As the fiery barrier fell away from Dis, they beheld the accursed Fields of Punishment, some for the first time. Volcanoes in the distance belched smoke and fire into the acrid air. Ash and cinders rained down on the iron cages hung from looming towers above the broken ground. Tirek rolled his broad shoulders as he recalled his time crammed into one of the cages swinging in the howling wind.

“Is everyone accounted for?” A disheveled and diminished Corona asked as she appeared in the lobby with the aid of her attentive bodyguards.

“No casualties, thanks to your talents.” Rubric reported confidently. “But how are you doing? You look unwell.”

“I’ll be fine.” The Alicorn said with a pointed glare at the drake. “Getting us here just took more out of me than I anticipated.”

“I guess Grogar has until she regains her strength before she reaches out and immolates him.” Tirek muttered to himself before he spoke up. “So where do we go from here?”

“INTERLOPERS!!!” A hurricane of voices bellowed in unison.

All eyes turned toward the windows. Outside, the view was dominated by the colossal form of none other than the Hekatonkheires. The hundred-handed giant was heading directly for the intrusive tower, murderous intent in its multitude of crimson eyes.

“Oh shit.” The salamander squeaked pitifully. “I completely forgot that was up here. This one is all yours, Tirek. You are the only one with enough power to even challenge that thing.”

“I really hope you're right.” The warlock looked from the Heart around his neck to the primordial warden stomping toward them. “Otherwise this will be a short Exodus.”

“Rubric and I will stay here and facilitate getting the rest of my army up here.” Corona shrugged off her assistants to stand on her own. “Once you dispose of that monster, take your vanguards and move on the Brass Gates. You may be able to pick up allies in those prison towers. Bind those willing to serve and slay the rest.”

“Very well.” The centaur champion nodded and signaled for the spearhead of the demonic legion to follow him out. “Gordon, we'll need your air force.”

"Right away, old bean." The Major-general nodded. "Chocks away, lads."

With that, Tirek and his cohorts exited the tower via a quick jump out the front door down to the Fields. The griffon and his fliers flew out the windows and circled the tower to gain altitude before setting into formation. To all of them, the towering monstrosity was just another obstacle to overcome on the long road to the ultimate prize: Freedom.

The burning waters of the River Phlegethon flowed directly from Asphodel into Tartarus. The shades of the newly condemned were pitched into this river of fire to be taken to their infernal prison as a prelude to the suffering that will know for eternity. For those who wish to travel to the Pits without taking an excruciating swim, there existed an ancient thoroughfare of carved stone built by cyclopes hands that followed alongside the Phlegethon. It was on this highway to Hell that the new revenants of the Undying Order and their mortal auxiliaries marched, their rhythmic steps contrasting with the anguished cries of the river-borne damned. Clad head to tail in baroque armor that concealed their features, the resurrected creatures marched in lockstep while those capable of flight flew in formation above them. At the head of this army were Grand Marshal Armor, his new rank denoted by the plume of blue and white atop his helm plus a short cape, Lulamoon in her customary magician garb plus her glowing dreamstone amulet and the Theoi Anax himself flanked by his quartet of taciturn giganties. His attention was focused on the Erinyes’ ledger containing the names and deeds of all the damned of Tartarus.

“I see punishment in the form of banishment to the Nine Hells is not unique to Equestria.” The Dark Lord thought as he perused the lengthy tome of the living world’s former foes that he now had to deal with. “When will the rulers of the Overworld learn that death is not too good for their enemies?”

“So what exactly are we up against?” Armor asked curiously. “Demons seem to be too broad a term for my liking.”

“The denizens of the Pits are a diverse yet divisive lot. When they are not tormenting the damned, they are feuding with rival Circles. It takes a certain type of devil just to get them in the same room without killing each other, much less unite them in a common cause.” The pallid pony gave a brief overview of infernal politics. “Enter Corona Blaze, the mastermind of this 'Grand Exodus' and her champion, Tirek.”

“Ugh, him. I’m not surprised that hot mess involved in this.” The former captain of the guard snorted irritably. “I’d like to see him try to take my magic again.”

“Trixie has heard of that centaur and his desire to leech magic from others.” The azure mage chimed in. “But who or what is this Corona?”

“Sounds like Sun Butt’s dom name.” Chrysalis added from above.

“If only.” The pale horse thought.

“She is the self-appointed Infernal Queen of Tartarus.” The monochrome monarch read his would-be usurper’s entry aloud for everyone's benefit. “Her sins fill three whole pages of this book: violence against neighbors and kin, perjury, treason against her benefactors, et cetera.”

“Lovely.” The changeling matron scrunched up her nose in distaste. “So what singled her out from the rest of the dregs as 'Queen'?”

“Power.” The shadow cloaked stallion answered knowingly “She was once a pupil of Celestia in the early days of Equestria. She betrayed her and attempted to drain the Alicorn of her magic. She was banished for this but I suspect she managed to retain some portion of the Solar Alicorn's magic.”

"It must have been enough to give her a leg up on the competition." Armor inferred. "Huh. I don't remember reading any of that in history class."

"The Astute and Observant Trixie thinks Celestia had that record expunged." The magician spoke up. "Let Blaze be forgotten and left to rot."

"Possibly." The Dark Lord mentally mused. "According to Luna, she, Celestia and Blaze were the only witnesses to that event."

“No wonder she teamed up with the centaur.” Elytra buzzed. “Similar methods and enemies.”

“Speaking of methods, I think it’s time we discuss how to best apply yours.” The pale pony snapped the book shut and waved down the airborne changelings. “Fly down here for a moment.”

The two royal shapeshifters and their entourage dropped altitude and joined their grounded allies.

“I’m not sure how good we’ll be in a fight without numbers.” Chrysalis said with a look over her chosen few. "And soldier drones are better served as tunnel fighters."

“I have numbers taken care of.” The Necroarch pointed out. “I am more interested in the range of your ability to infiltrate and consume emotions.”

“Ponies, griffons, maybe small dragons…” The nymph listed off as she shifted into each form. “We can change into anything once we have a good look at them.”

“Positive emotions like love and joy are the most delectable.” The matron ran her forked tongue over her lips at the thought. “Sorrow tastes like salt and you know what rage and hate does to us.”

“Where does hope fall on that spectrum?” The Lord of Shades asked.

“Hope…” The changeling chittered amongst her children before answering. “It ranks up there with love."

"Excellent." The pallid pony nodded as the gears in his mind began to turn. "That may very well be the advantage we need to quell this uprising."

The Undying continued their march along the burning Phlegethon deeper into the depths of the Underworld. Before long, the stench of brimstone and ash mixed with blood filled the air. An unnatural pall of dread fell over the army and bestial snarls and the distant sounds of battle joined the screams of the burning shades. Steeling themselves, they crested a slight rise in the road and beheld the Brass Gates of Tartarus itself. Or, to be more accurate, what was left of them.

“Some of it may be salvageable but most of it will have to be rebuilt.” The Theoi thought as he surveyed the damage with a frown. “Damn it, Tirek.”

Even with the fall of the Brass Gates, the guardians of Tartarus had not abandoned their posts. Amongst the ruins and nearby outcrops, the old guard of the Order had set up an armed camp. Arcane battlemages and dexterous archers provided cover from the high ground while a solid wall of shields, spears and swords held the line against assaults from the Fields of Punishment. The dutiful Erinyes flew above the encampment, diving down on any stragglers that managed to slip past the relatively small shield wall.

“They are to be commended for holding back the infernal tide for this long.” The patron of the revenants mused. “But it is fortunate I got here when I did; their numbers are dwindling.”

“The Erinyes spoke the truth! The cavalry’s here!” One of the archers called out upon sighting his reinforcements. “Thank the Fates!”

Said cavalry marched down the rise and into the fortification. The very presence of their long-absent patron filled the defenders with renewed vigor while the demons close enough to the front line immediately fled once they realized their advantage had vanished. With the immediate threat taken care of, the defenders used the opportunity to rearm and rotate in fresh troops. A few came forward to greet the new arrivals.

“The Silent King returns and with him comes aid.” A pegasus snapped a smart salute. “Perhaps now the tides will turn in our favor.”

“Indeed.” The Theoi agreed. “Who is in command here?”

“I suppose I am, your Excellency. Quartermaster Steel Hands.” An ashen minotaur with a shoulder cape added to his worn armor answered. “The command structure crumbled over the ages and collapsed outright when the last castellan perished with the destruction of the Brass Gates. I was the closest thing to an officer until now.”

“You are all to be commended for holding the line this long.” The stygian stallion said genuinely as he waved Armor forward. “These are your troops, Marshall Armor. I place them in your command.”

“Armor?” A griffon cocked his head to the side. “As in Equestria’s Captain of the Guard?”

“That won’t be a problem, will it?” Armor slipped into his old military habits and gave his new subordinate a hard look.

“Not at all, sir.” The soldier respectfully saluted his Marshall along with the rest. "Tales of your accomplishments have reached even our ears. We will obey."

“Good.” The late prince-regent gave a simple nod. “Now, let’s talk strategy. We got a war to win.”

While the Undying got better acquainted with their newest additions, the Theoi trotted over to a conspicuously vacant area near the base of the wall. Large bones gnawed down to the marrow littered a small clearing in front of a shallow cave. Claw marks decorated the interior of the cave along with a matted bed of straw and furs. The whole place reeked of dog.

“It seems Cerberus has run off again.” The hellhound’s owner said with a frown.

“Oh, he hasn’t gone far.” One of the revenants said once she noticed her master’s displeasure. “He caught the scent of something and took off into the Fields. In fact, here he comes now.”

The monochrome monarch moved to the gap in the wall where the Gates used to be. As she had said, the three-headed hound was heading straight for them. The middle head was barking rapidly while the left and right heads remained conspicuously silent. The dog’s owner had little time to ponder this as the house-sized canine noticed him and made a beeline for him with puppy-like glee.

“Cerberus, down boy!” The Theoi commanded to no avail. "Wait, wait- oof!"

The burly monster pounced on the caliginous cleric and knocked him flat. The middle head then assaulted him with affectionate licks. His minions watched the scene with a mix of amusement and awe. The diamond dogs among them actually dropped to their knees and bowed before the aspect of one of their canine deities.

“Trixie expected the Hound of Hell to be a lot fiercer.” The azure mage had to stifle a giggle. “Perhaps the tales were exaggerated.”

“He’s really a big softy unless you try to escape from Tartarus. Then he earns the label of hellhound.” The robed royal managed to say once his excited pet ceased its affectionate assault. “Okay, boy, let me up.”

With a woof, Cerberus backed off his master and sat down, tail wagging happily. The Theoi took a moment to wipe off the fresh layer of saliva before he turned his attention to the panting pooch.

“I heard you ran off before the Gates fell.” He said sternly, earning an apologetic whimper from the middle head. “Why?”

The middle head looked to its flanking fellows expectantly. The right spat out a very unhappy succubus.

“You son of a bitch!” The demonette screamed as she tried to attack the dog only to be pinned under one of his paws with almost contemptible ease.

“Save your strength, daughter of Lust.” The Overlord said sternly. “He is the least of your problems.”

“Who the fuck-!” The lithe seducer craned her neck to give the speaker a piece of her mind only for her retort to die on her lips. "Pol'ydegmon! Tartarus spare me."

The left head kept its mouth shut and turned away stubbornly. Pointed looks from the other two got it to relent and it dropped a chewed-up metal leg.

“Hmm.” The stygian sovereign prodded the prosthetic with his staff. "Is there more of it?"

The middle and right heads let out a warning growl directed at the left. Reluctantly, it bent over and disgorged a terrified, three-legged blue ram and a few loose bells.

“Gah! Thank the Hundred Bells of Tambelon!” The patchwork bell ringer gasped as he crawled away from the still drooling jaws of Cerberus. "Stay back! You can keep the leg!"

“Grogar!” The succubus called out to her partner. “He is here.”

“I know that name.”The Lord of Shades recalled the ram’s rather lengthy entry in the Fury’s tome. “The Erinyes had plenty to say about this piece of work.”

“Lord Grogar the Bell Ringer of Tambelon.” He greeted neutrally. “You are a long way from the Eighth Circle.”

The old goat finally noticed the imposing stallion looming over him with a nonplussed expression on his pale face. The fallen lord attempted to compose himself only for one of the giganties to strike him from behind with the blunt end of his halberd, sending him back to the ground.

“Impudent worm!” The praetorian growled. “Kneel before your king!”

“Ah! A-A thousand humble apologies, your immortal eminence.” The pained ram said from his place in the ash. “I forgot myself in your indomitable presence.”

“Trying way too hard.” The Dark Lord thought.

“You may dispense with the pleasantries.” He said dismissively. “Why are you here?”

Before he answered, the patchwork goat took a cautious look around at the surrounding eclectic collection of revenants, changelings, and daemons. With the exception of the succubus pinned beside him, he had no friends here. He would have to choose his next words with exceptional care.

“I’ve come to parley.” The ram said carefully as he was fully aware of the beast that was breathing down his neck. “Not on behalf of Corona but for myself.”

“Continue.” The Hidden One motioned for him to get started.

“I have spent a long time as the Infernal Queen’s pawn and thus I possess intimate knowledge of her plans and strategies.” Grogar did his best to sound confident. “I am more than willing to pass what I know onto you in exchange for a favor.”

“Oh?” The pale horse maintained his neutral countenance much to the fallen lord’s discomfort. "And what would that be?"

“I humbly request that you return Tambelon from the grave.” The goat said as respectfully as he could.

A cold chuckle rippled through the more knowledgeable Undying. Grogar felt a lump of ice form in his stomach as the Khthonic Theoi’s unreflective eyes narrowed.

“You should be up to your horns in boiling pitch in the Malebolge.” He reiterated the sentence Judge Minos rendered upon the bell ringer. “Why should I trust the word of a barrator who comes before me in false flesh?”

“I…” The ram hesitated to find the correct words. “You shouldn’t. I make no excuses for my past but I assure you I bear you no ill will.”

“Your assurances ring hollow.” The Necroarch said bluntly as he closed the distance between them. “As you yourself have confessed, you share a considerable burden of guilt for this mess.”

The ram opened his mouth to respond only to freeze suddenly. He then began to twitch and spasm as tongues of acrid smoke seeped out from his seams and stitches. It was when tongues of hellfire started appearing around him did the Lord of Shades realize that Corona's puppet was not fully free of his strings.

“It appears your bargin with the Archfiend has come back to bite you.” He said to the self-immolating goat. "An appropriate end for the likes of you."

“Please…” Grogar managed to gasp out through his failing form. "Help me..."

The Theoi forced the smoking bell ringer into an upright position. With his bident, he thrust into the ram’s patchwork body and impaled his very soul on the twin prongs. In one smooth motion, he withdrew his staff with the shade of the fallen lord wriggling on the end like a stuck fish. The now vacant vessel stared dumbly at its disembodied vital essence before it completely burst into flames. Grogar’s soul watched aghast as his burnt-out body crumbled into a pile of ash, blackened bones, and cracked bells.

“Thank you, merciful one.” He said in an ethereal whisper.

“Do not thank me yet. I still have half a mine to feed you to Cerberus.” The stone-faced horse said evenly. “But I suspect you may still be of use to me. Hold still.”

Grogar barely had time to blink as the pallid equine laid an ice-cold hoof on his head. His mouth fell open in a silent scream as the sensation of benthic tendrils slithered into his mind. Memories from when he first took the mantle as lord of Tambelon all the way to his ill-fated deal with Corona came unbidden to the forefront of his thoughts. As the goat’s life flashed before his eyes, the Dark Lord reaped all information he deemed pertinent. One thing that stuck out to him was Grogar’s first dealings with Tirek and his role in the centaur’s escape from Tartarus along with Sombra’s Crystal Empire.

“I see.” The mental interloper mused. “So you drew Cerberus away and then tried to escape on your own. Almost made it had Sparkle not returned him in time.”

The next batch of memories detailed the bell ringer's ghastly reconstruction by the flesh sculptures all the way to the Infernal Council where the Rainbow of Darkness was presented to Tirek. After what felt an eternity for the unfortunate goat, the Theoi gleamed all he needed from him and withdrew from his mind but kept impaled on his staff.

“After all you have done, you have the gall to ask me for a favor.” The tenebrous king said in a tone that suggested Grogar was seconds away from oblivion. "Judge Minos may have been too lenient with you."

The Dark Lord mulled something over for a moment before he turned to Cerberus and whistled for him to release the succubus. Once the seducer was upright, he unceremoniously pitched the ghost of Grogar off his weapon and into her arms.

"I am placing him into your custody until this is over." The Lord of Shades stated firmly. "Do not wander off."

"Of course, your Excellency." The lusty demon bowed her head in submission before she remembered something. "My Lord? There is something I need to show you if you have the time."

"Make it quick." The Necroarch said plainly.

"I don't know how much you saw in Grogar's mind but the integrity of the Nine Circles has been compromised." Xi explained as she gently set the ram's shade down. "Behold."

The former secretary of Corona produced the golden crown and presented it. The Dark Lord took the artifact and was immediately greeted by the voice of the succubus trapped within. Xi'vili detailed the deal Corona had made with her kin, being sold to the Soul Smith, what exactly went into the creation of the Rainbow of Darkness and other blasphemies against the natural order of Tartarus. Once she had finished, the Theoi returned his attention to the crown. With about as much effort as it took to flatten a tin can, he crushed the ornament in his hooves. A faint whisp rose out of the lump of gold and flew around the pale horse and Xi happily. The succubus waved farewell as the spirit of one of her sisters disappeared into the ether.

"Thank you for bringing this sacrilege to my attention, Xi'vili." The Overlord said sympathetically. "I will send the Erinyes to Greed after we are done here."

"Thank you, Excellency." The succubus bowed deeply. "Thank you."

*Ring-ring*

A light jingle caught their attention. They looked to find one of the Tambelonian bells atop the ash pile was glowing with infernal power. A small orb of magic materialized above the golden trinket and Corona’s fire wreathed image appeared out of its swirling depths.

“Alas, poor Grogar.” The Archfiend spat venomously at the ash pile. “Such is the fate of all who oppose me.”

“Probably checking to see if her curse worked.” The Dark Lord inferred. "Hmm, she even looks a little like Celestia."

The Theoi bent down and picked up the glowing bell. The communication charm distorted for a moment before it refocused with the Hierarch of the Nine Hells and the Dread Lord of Shades facing each other. The malevolent mare seemed perplexed for a moment before she realized who was on the other end.

“Well, it appears the Silent King has finally crawled out from his lair.” The Alicorn smiled in false civility. “And here I thought you were just a corpse propped up on a throne by your deluded minions.”

“They’re not quite that fanatical.” The pale pony thought. "Most of them."

“I apologize for disappointing you, Queen Corona.” The Khthonic Theoi said calmly. “I would demand your capitulation but I suspect I would just be wasting our time.”

“You would be correct.” The Archfiend nodded. “I have sacrificed far too much just to surrender to a decrepit relic from a bygone age like you.”

"Thus does diplomacy fail once again." The pale horse mentally grumbled.

“As you wish.” The Theoi Anax said with a tired sigh. “But know this: no matter how complex your schemes, how many demonic armies you raise or false promises of hope you make, your blighted soul will never see the light of day again.”

Before Corona could prepare a report, the Overlord leaned in so that his austere visage filled up her side of the charm. He was done being polite.

“I will flay the flesh from your bones and hang it from the tallest spires of Dis for all of Tartarus to see!” The God-King of the Sunless Lands allowed the mastermind of the Grand Exodus a glimpse of just why he was the most feared entity in his time. “Your pelt will fly in the wind as a flag to your failure!”

For a brief instant, Corona's facade of infernal regality and splendor slipped, revealing the terrified mortal unicorn beneath. A moment later, it was gone and the Mistress of Pandemonium returned. Without a word, she severed the communication link and the orb of magic vanished with a poof. The pale horse discarded the bell as it crumbled in his hoof and turned back to his army to make preparations for battle. He was greeted by an array of impressed but fearful looks.

"Damn, sir." Armor said with a short laugh. "Remind me never to make you angry."

Immovable Object

"♪Now ol' Nagash heard we were up to no good/Rolled up with his goons into the neighborhood.♫" The rhymic tones of Zeb filled the circular room as Rubric and Corona worked on the hellevator. "♫Big T and Proper G grabbed some homies/And now they're out in the Fields taking the fight to our enemies.♪"

"I am not sure that last part rhymes. The syllable count is off." The runic dragon criticized. "And do you have to do that here?"

"It's a work in progress. I already had to go back and take out any mention of Grogar." The zebra bard retorted. "And since Queen Blaze commissioned it, I need her input."

"The Grand Exodus is worth immortalizing at least as a ballad." The Infernal Alicorn concurred. "Are you about finished, Rubric?"

“The containment runes are in place and I have checked and doubled checked every variable I can think of.” The draconic heretic sighed as he ran over a mental checklist. "Hmm... Zeb, if you can spare a moment, I could use your talents for something."

"Ehh, magic is not really my strong suit." The zebra warned as he made a note of his progress. "'less you're talking about the magic of lovin'."

"I am not." The dragon blew smoke out his nose in mild disgust. "Take a look at these runes. Do they not look familiar?"

"Huh. Like chicken-scratch tabs." The bard oriented himself so that he could view the runes more clearly. "Is this your roundabout way of requesting a tune?"

"These are harmonic runes." Rubric said curtly. "They function the same as other glyphs but need a bit of literal tunning."

"Oh, I see." Zeb nodded in understanding as he unslung his guitar. "Give me a sec..."

The scholarly salamander gave the sharp-dressed zebra some space as he began strumming. The dulcet tones were soon joined by a rising thrum as the runes responded to the chords. By the time he reached the last glyph, the warm acoustics had morphed into a throaty roar that Zeb could only describe as 'metal'. The bard turned to his pair of spectators who applauded politely.

"Hot damn! I have to write that down!" The zebra said with a laugh as Rubric approached the now glowing runes. "I think I'll call it 'Raising Hell' or something."

"We will be raising something, that is for sure." The dragon said with a satisfied nod before he turned to the fiery Alicorn. “I should warn you, Corona, despite all my precautions, this is still quite unorthodox. Hellevators are usually mechanical in composition which are far more stable and-“

“Will it work?” The Hierarch interrupted the wordy wyrm with a glare that said she was not in the mood for his usual long-winded explanations.

“According to my notes, it should.” Rubric said as he took a few cautious steps back. “Whenever you are ready, we may proceed.”

The Alicorn nodded and focused on the hole in front of her. While she had not yet completely recovered from her earlier feat of moving Dis from Wrath to the Fields, the Infernal Queen was not about to show weakness again. Corona's horn sputtered for a bit before igniting and sent a plume of her wicked magic over the opening. Rubric's thrumming runes intensified as they contained the magic in a sphere. The soon-to-be Hellevator glowed liked a miniature sun before a beam of energy shot down into the yawning abyss below. The denizens of the lower Circles watched the lightshow as it passed through their Hells on its way back down to Pandemonium. In the Woeful City itself, the eagerly waiting hellions and their leaders backed away as the Hellevator dropped out of the burning sky and landed in the vacant square over which the capitol once floated. A few of the Banished cautiously approached the fiery column, unsure how to proceed.

“I guess this is our ticket outta this dump.” A zebra said as she craned her neck to look up the Hellevator. “So who’s willing to make the first jump?”

“I volunteer…” A minotaur raised his hand only to grab one of his troops by the neck. “…this brave soldier.”

The demon could only gargle some intelligible protest as it was hurled into the conflagration. Half expecting the ‘volunteer’ to burn up upon entering the flames, the hordes of hellions and their living commanders were pleasantly surprised when the fiend shot up the fiery column and out of sight in one piece. With immediately immolation no longer a concern, a few more demons willingly entered the Hellevator before the main body of the army rushed in. Cheers and battle cries rang out across the perforated Circles as the Grand Exodus ascended with all speed to the Fields of Punishment. The Alicorn, zebra and dragon moved from the terminus to a balcony to witness the fruits of their labors. A demented grin crossed Corona's features as her forces spill forth from the Hellmouth.

“Is it not a glorious sight?” The elated Archfiend asked giddily. "Be sure to include this moment in your epic, Zeb."

"Way ahead of you." The bard confirmed. "Hmm, I've used 'grand' a lot. Rubric, you know a good synonym?"

“Even my extended vocabulary is having difficulty finding the appropriate words.” The draconic heretic mused aloud. “Although the phrase ‘in need of direction’ may be applicable.”

The drake pointed down to where the demons were wandering about as if they had no idea what to do next. Corona brought a hoof to her face and sighed heavily. It had not occurred to her that most of her minions would be disoriented after their trip up the Hellevator and some had never been to the Fields of Punishment.

“Hey!” The Alicorn shouted down to the aimless hordes as she helpfully shot a flare of magic in the relevant direction. “The Brass Gates would be that way!”

“Thank you!” Someone shouted back.

The throng promptly reorganized into something resembling legion columns with the Banished at the heads of each and marched towards the distant battle while the three looked on. Their viewing was interrupted by a heavy knock on the door behind them.

“Enter.” Corona said absently.

“Some of Tirek’s vanguards have returned.” One of her brutish bodyguards rumbled as he and his compatriot entered with the hellion in question cowering behind him.

“Oh?” The Infernal Queen shared a curious look with Zeb and Rubric before facing her custodians. “Have the revenants been routed already?”

“If only the powers that be had been so kind.” The demon said weakly as the brute unceremoniously ushered him in before the Archfiend. “The Dark Lord Pol'ydegmon and his minions have pushed us back to the prison towers. I was sent back here to check on the status of our reinforcements; we need them in the worst way.”

“Weakened by inaction, eh, Rubric?” The Hierarch shot the heretic a critical glare.

“It was just speculation on the part of a third party.” The drake said defensively. “Reality often laughs in the face of such predictions.”

“You can tell Tirek that he will have his reinforcements shortly.” Corona turned her attention back to the scout. “I’m sure you saw them on your way in.”

“I…I did, your majesty.” The vanguard said uneasily. “But… I don’t think they will be enough. I’ve seen Undying rip apart demons like wet paper! It’s like they’re unstoppable! And there is this... this witch that ensnares us with serpents and makes the very air explode around us! And do not get me started on the freaks that wear the faces of-”

“I think this one's morale has been shattered. ” Rubric interrupted critically. "It is making things sound worse than they actually are as some sort of coping mechanism. Perhaps to salvage its ego after having lost a fight."

"Still, if big bone daddy Nagash has brought his A game, maybe we should..." The zebra tried to add his input only to receive a withering look from the Archfiend.

“If I wanted your opinions, I would ask for them.” The fiery Alicorn frowned and returned her attention to the demonic scout. “And you, keep those doubts to yourself. I don't need doom and gloom eroding the resolve of my Exodus.”

“B-but…” The despondent demon made to argue further but wisely thought better of it. “Of course, majesty. I will not let my weakness spread.”

“If I may interject for just one moment, you mentioned a witch earlier?” Rubric asked before the scout could be dragged off. “I have no doubt that Geist has battlemages under his command but what makes this one stand out?”

“Oh, she is straight out of the old tales of megalomaniacal sorceresses!” The fiend said in ill-disguised disdain. “That Kly'menus has not sent her soul screaming to the Eighth Circle is a mystery for the ages.”

"Interesting..." The runic dragon rubbed his scaly chin in thought.

“Rubric's next conquest aside...” A nonplussed Corona deadpanned. “...I assume Tirek is holding his own.”

“As best he can but, as I said, we've been pushed back to the prisons.” The hellion did not sound confident. "And he is but one centaur against a god."

“Your enthusiasm is very reassuring.” The Hierarch huffed irritably. “Now get out of my sight.”

The two bodyguards gave a quick nod and dragged the wretched vanguard out of the Infernal Queen’s presence. Alone once again, the dragon, zebra and Alicorn looked back out over their marching armies. Rubric rolled his scaly shoulders and flexed his wings, indicating that he wished to depart.

“If you have no more use for me here, I would very much like to take the field myself.” The wyrm said. “Lend my talents to our beleaguered demons-at-arms. Tirek did want me in reserve after all.”

"Nah, you just want to see this witch-bitch for yourself." Zeb teased with a coy smirk. "Hey, to each his own."

“I was about to send you out anyway.” Corona ignored the bard as the drake bowled him over with a swipe of his tail. “I’ve known dragons to end battles with their mere presence.”

“Unfortunately, it appears this one may not be such a case.” The heretical dragon said as he spread his wings. “Nevertheless, I shall take great pleasure in demonstrating my superiority to demon and revenant alike. Farewell, your Infernal Majesty.”

With that, Rubric dove off the balcony and caught the acrid wind beneath his wings. The dragon flew above the columns of marching demons along with other hellions capable of flight. Even with the ill news that the vanguards were struggling against the Overlord of the Underworld and his murderous minions, Corona was confident that with the Grand Exodus from Tartarus finally underway, it was only a matter of time before she took the Immortal Throne.

"Then the real work can begin." The Infernal Queen said with an evil grin. "Come, Zeb. We will have a better view from my chambers and you can conduct your ballad in peace."

"At the risk of being roasted, that sounded like an invitation." The bard jested but only earned an exasperated roll of the eyes from the Hierarch. "Now where was I... ♫Corona, oh she is very fine/called up the heavies to back up the line♪"

Within one of Dis' lobbies, a collection of injured vanguards waited for one of their numbers to return. The guard demons had granted them a short reprieve from the fighting but had made it clear they would be thrown back into the fray soon enough. Until then, most of them wandered about the room while the leader and one wearing a cloak conversed in hushed tones.

"I don't hear anyone being burned alive." The hooded fiend chittered. "I guess that's a good sign."

"I'm more worried about his choice of words." The vanguard officer whispered back. "There is a reason most drones stay silent."

At that moment, one of Corona's hulking bodyguards returned with the demon in question. It was roughly shoved into the room where it rejoined its fellows on a couch. As far as the officer could tell, it looked no worse for wear.

"We'll give you a few more minutes to recover." The brute rumbled. "It's back to the fight after that."

"Fine." The leader nodded. "We'll be out of your horns before long."

The bruiser just grunted as it shut the door behind him and left the vanguards alone. As soon as his heavy steps faded, the drone dropped the pitiful act and knelt before the disguised Chrysalis. She siphoned off the little bit of hope it had managed to collect and distributed it amongst her meager swarm.

"Hmm, not much but I understand demons are not the easiest things to leech off of." The green-eyed 'vanguard' said plainly. "Did you learn anything about our hosts?"

"They've brought up reinforcements from below." The drone buzzed. "Also, they have a dragon."

"That explains the rumbling we felt earlier." The Matron said with a frown. "I hope Shining is prepared for what's coming his way. What else?"

"The Alicorn has a zebra with her composing some type of song and those bruiser demons within earshot." The 'vanguard' continued. "I thought they could be a means to get closer to her but..."

"We would have to lure them away first." Elytra finished.

"Right." The infiltrator nodded. "Other than that, I tried to big up our allies as best I could. Not sure it did much but Corona did not appreciate it. That pony runs on hate. *Blech*"

"I would be surprised otherwise." Chrysalis scowled. "Alright, let me think a minute."

The drones and nymph sat in dutiful silence while their Queen paced back and forth. Infiltrating the floating tower had been easy enough but now the question was what to do now. Given the size of her swarm, overwhelming the capitol as she had done at Canterlot was not an option. The shapeshifter paused in her pacing as a plan began to formulate.

"I know that look." The Swarm Princess grinned. "Momma's got an idea."

"Yes, she does." The Matron confirmed. "Drones, there is not much else you can do here. I want you to slip in with those reinforcements going out and, heh, do what you do best."

"Kekekeke." The disguised insectoids let out a quiet, syncronized laugh.

"Does that include me?" Elytra asked.

"No. You and I are staying here." Chrysalis shook her head. "We need to take down Corona or, failing that, find a way to cut off the demons."

"Okay, up and at them." Any further planning was lost as a guard suddenly barged in. "Wow, you forming a cult or something Kru'zik?"

"Just- *ahem* -just amping us up before we go back to the meat grinder." The 'leader' answered quickly. "Do you mind seeing them off? Me and...Hoo'die here need to talk with Her Infernal Majesty."

"Uhh...okay." The demon gave the cloaked 'vanguard' designated 'Hoo'die' a sideways look. "Don't wait up."

The drones filed out after the now wary guard and disappeared down the hall to rejoin the demonic onslaught. The disguised Chrysalis silently wished her offspring luck as she and Elytra ascended the tower. Along the way, a pair of patrolling demons approached them. The 'leader' considered just letting them pass when she reconsidered. Her current disguise seemed to be known to the guards of Dis and questions would be asked if 'he' remained in the tower for too long.

"New disguises. Use the window to dispose of the bodies." The Swarm Queen whispered to her daughter. "I got the one on left."

"Check." The Swarm Princess nodded subtly.

"Hey, Kru'zik." One of the guards greeted plainly.

"'sup." The 'vanguard' did not even try to guess or pronounce a name.

"Hold up a sec." The other guard stopped them and looked to the cloaked 'vanguard'. "Where did you get that? It looks Equestrian."

"I...picked it off a shade who was sent here." 'Hoo'die' said hesitantly. "He wasn't going to use it."

"Huh. Odd." The first demon cocked his head to the side as he shifted his attention. "The condemned are stripped of their possessions when they are damned."

Seeing that her daughter was being cornered, the disguised Chrysalis got behind the two guards. Before the impromptu interrogation could continue, the changeling Queen sucker-punched the first guard in the back of the head. The demon went down like a sack of bricks as his partner rounded on the elder shapeshifter with a fistful of flame. Elytra slammed her fist into the fiend's face but only managed to hurt her hoof and foul the fiend's aim. Chrysalis dodged the fireball and dropped her disguise to assault the demon with a barrage of emerald bolts. The guard powered through the assault and got a meaty hand around the Matron's neck.

"Mom!" Elytra shouted as she leaped onto the demon's back and hammered her fists into his face.

The fiend stumbled and thrashed about as he tried to dislodge the changeling Princess. He inadvertently tossed Chrysalis against a wall in his blind flaying, stunning the Swarm Queen. The guard stumbled precariously toward a window and backed against the sill. With a surprised gasp, the demon lost his balance and tumbled out into open space with the nymph still latched to his back.

"Elytra!" Chrysalis cried as she scrambled up off the floor and rushed to the window. "No, no, no, no!"

She looked outside to see the demon dashed against the rocks below but no sign of her daughter. The Matron was about to fly out to look for her when the smaller changeling buzzed up into view sans disguise.

"I'm alright." Elytra said breathlessly. "Sucker had a thicker skull than I thought."

"Oh, sweetie, you nearly gave me a heart attack!" The Swarm Queen held a hoof to her chest and sighed in relief.

"Sorry." The nymph said sheepishly. "Next time, I'll probably use magic."

"Did you at least get a good look at it?" The elder changeling asked as she guided the Princess back inside.

In response, the sapphire-eyed shapeshifter burst into sickly green flames and reformed into the guard demon. Her mother just smiled in approval as she did the same. After taking a moment to get their voices right, the 'guards' disposed of the unconscious demon and resumed their climb up the tower. They only took a few steps before one of the 'guards' suggested that his partner fashion his cloak into something less noticeable or think of a better excuse for possessing it.

"I'll just growl in their face that it is none of their business." The hooded 'guard' decided. "Besides, I like having it. It makes me feel hidden and stealthy."

"That probably comes from its previous owner." The other 'demon' mused aloud. "Just be careful in the future. Remember that we need to minimalize tells."

"Got it." The cloaked 'fiend' nodded in understanding.

The quick lesson concluded, the two continued to climb the tower. They passed a few other guards without incident and were soon a few steps away from the Hierarch's chambers. There was just the matter of her hulking bodyguards and a small group of demons who carried out Her Infernal Majesty's will.

"No alarms, no rushing guards and no nosy unicorn snitches." Chrysalis muttered under her breath as she and Elytra stood to one side and tried to appear as inconspicuous as possible. "Our luck just needs to hold out a little longer."

“Har har! Look at 'em run!” Fleabag chortled triumphantly as the badly depleted vanguards began to break off from combat and flee deeper into the Fields. “Those pansy ponies at da empire put up more of a fight! Er, sorry boss.”

“They’re not running, they’re regrouping.” Marshall Armor ignored the slight at his former subjects. “These were just scouts. The main force has only just arrived.”

Indeed, the approaching hordes of demons were close enough for the former captain to pick out important-looking individuals that he suspected were officers or their infernal equivalent. What was more, unlike the disorganized scouts, they appeared to possess some degree of military discipline. They had also brought their answer to the Undying's artillery mages in the form of hulking demons lobbing balls of roiling plasma at the Undying.

"Bombardment incoming!" Someone shouted as the glowing green hellfire arced through the air. "Scatter!"

The heavy armor of the defenders proved to be detrimental as some were too slow to evade the assault. The very ground shook as the plasma impacted amongst them with deafening booms. Revenants and hapless demons alike were either vaporized instantly or blown apart in a shower of dust or blood. Despite the friendly fire, the vanguards continued through the bombardment toward their compatriots. While part of him wanted to pursue the fleeing fiends and run them down before they could join their fellow demons-at-arms, Armor decided it was better to reform his own ranks while there was a break in battle. But first, he had to deal with the demonic artillery.

"Mages! Focus on those big bastards!" The Grand Marshall ordered. "Everyone else, loose formation! I don't want to lose a whole cohort to one blast!"

The Undying shouted in confirmation and began to reform their lines in a bustle of clanking metal. The mages exchanged a few barrages with the bruiser demons before they switched methods. Rather than the potent but relatively slow bombs, the revenant unicorns conjured giant bolts akin to those fired by ballistae. The lightning-fast projectiles proved effective as the brutish fiend were forced to hunker down lest they be skewered by the deadeye mages. With the artillery duel at a stalemate, Armor took stock of his troops. The center and wings were battered but as resolute as ever while the nearly depleted skirmishers had been granted a much-needed reprieve in the form of the Praetorian Gigantes. The ex-crystal unicorns had reaped a bloody toll on the vanguards and seemed eager to increase their tally.

"Lost only a few archers and the mages are untouched for now." The late prince-regent concluded as he was joined by the only living soul in his army. "How are you holding up, Lulamoon?"

“She can’t believe she’s saying this, but the Cut and Bruised Trixie misses having to deal with the beasts of the Everfree.” The magician said with a tired shake of her head. “These demons are insane!”

“I would say desperate and enraged but that works too.” Armor said with a huff. “Think you got a few more shows in you? Our audience just got bigger.”

The former traveling magician glanced down at the protective amulet around her neck. It was noticeably dimmer than but still produced a healthy glow. She made a mental note to conserve her remaining magic by going more for effect than presentation.

"Trixie never fails to perform!" The azure unicorn said confidently. "Hostile audience be damned!"

If that was an intended pun or not, the Undying Marshal did not have time laugh or groan. A full-throated roar emanated from the demonic horde as they charged the defenders in a tide of steel and wrath. Bruisers and revenant mages opened back up, divided their fire between bombarding the other's lines and counter-artillery lances.

“Fireteams! Focus down hard targets! The rest of you, hold fast!” Armor shouted. “Not one step back!”

The revenants shouted battle cries and colorful taunts as they braced for the avalanche of hate bearing down on them. As the gap between the two armies closed ranged troops on both sides opened fire. Hails of cold iron bolts and black arrows flew past burning fireballs and wicked plasma blasts. In time, the demons came within range of the former crystal unicorns who proved just as devastating as they had been at the Brass Gates. The front runners were cut down in a storm of Khthonic bolts, forcing those behind them to take cover behind juggernaut-esque shieldbearers. With the advance of the demons slowed somewhat, the Grand Marshal turned his attention to the admittedly neglected aerial dimension of the battle. As it was on the ground, the flying revenants were holding their own but there seemed to be no end to the hellions filling the skies. Unbeknownst to him, a certain tiger-hawk was having similar thoughts as he slashed through the wings of an ex-pegasus and sent her plummeting to the ground.

"I say, these blighters are slow but they can take a beating." Gordon panted in fatigue as he noticed his victim pick herself up off the ground, reattach her wings and rejoin the fray. "Where is that blasted Rubric when I need him?"

"We sent runners back to Dis some time ago." One of his wingmates reported as he fell in V formation beside him. "The ground forces are here so he must be dragging his tail or something."

"Hey, MG!" Another called out. "Look down there! I think that's the mook commanding the dustbins!"

The hellion pointed down below to a unicorn revenant in more ornate armor barking orders. While he had seen other knights with ornamentation, there was no doubt this one was integral if not vital to the defenders' efforts. The griffon circled above a few times as he weighed pouncing on the opportunity to cripple the Undying's leadership against coordinating the ongoing air war.

"You two, take over from here." The Major-general decided as he nosed over into a dive. "A meeting between officers is a formal affair."

Gordon swooped in low and quiet just as the demons fell on the defender's positions once more. With his focus on the next phase of the battle, the Grand Marshal did not notice the tiger-hawk alight on a rock behind him. The griffon took a moment to admire his counterpart's decorum before he announced his presence.

"Hello there." He said lightly.

Armor glanced behind him to a well-dressed and living griffon smiling at him. As he turned to face him, the late prince-regent recognized the uniform and the badge denoting rank on his shoulder. To say the muttonchop sporting tiger-hawk stood out from the rougher demons was an understatement.

"Major-general." The revenant unicorn returned the greeting dryly. "You are a bold one."

"It may now be an antiquated practice but I believe in civility between those of rank." Gordon said as he kept a wary eye on the minotaur and diamond dog that were now flanking Armor. "As well as offer the customary duel."

"Seeking out one's counterpart in a battle is a good way to get killed." The Marshal criticized knowingly. "But I can tell you're from a more 'civilized' age."

"Hardly, sir." Steel Hands said with a low growl. "If he is who I think he is, he's little better than a pirate."

"Knossian, please, I was an expedition leader." Gordon corrected as his feathers ruffled slightly. "The fact that I acquired numerous artifacts that happen to be made of precious metals was all part of my duty to king and country."

"Jus' give da word, boss." Fleabag whispered. "Wez krump dis featha 'ead good."

"No." Armor shook his head as he squared up to the griffon. "I'll deal with this imperialist scum myself."

"Then let us dispense with the pleasantries." The Major-general dropped the smile as he raked his talons on the rock underneath him. "Queen's rules? Or do you prefer 'Princess'?"

“I serve a King now.” The Grand Marshal said as he charged up his horn. "And I must say, I'm growing to like his rules."

The ashen stallion fired a lance of Khthonic energy at the tiger-hawk. The militant avian rolled out of the way and launched himself at Armor with a flap of his powerful wings. The two clashed just as the lines of the Undying Order and the Hordes of the Grand Exodus met once more. Cold-forged dark steel and ashen vessels held against hellishly warped steel and infernal flesh while the Marshall and Major-general tumbled across the fire-flecked ground. The griffon’s flesh-rending talons scrapping across the unicorn’s armor looking for purchase while the unicorn drove his hooves into his midsection. The combatants came to a stop with the large avian on top. Gordon raised a talon and took aim for the eye slits in Armor’s helm only for the revenant to get his hind legs under the tiger-half and buck him off into a rock with a hard thud.

“Strong for such a posh bird.” Armor murmured to himself as he got to all fours. "Can't fault him for that."

Intent on ending their duel early, the revenant fired off a black bolt aimed at the griffon's head. The Major-general ducked the beam at the last moment and used the resulting blast to launch himself at the Marshal. The ashen unicorn sloppily fired off another bolt that only grazed Gordon's cheek as he bowled into him. With a horrific shriek of tearing metal and a shower of sparks, the tiger-hawk's talons bit deep and took hold. Armor found himself being carried up into the air as Gordon used his momentum to gain altitude. The unicorn struggled to free himself before they got too far off the ground but the large griffon's hold was not easily defeated. He charged up his horn but Gordon had the foresight to grab Armor at an angle that left him unable to shoot at him. The tiger-hawk chuckled to himself as they leveled off a dizzying distance off the ground above some particularly jagged rocks.

"Do you know how certain birds eat tortoises, old chap?" The Major-general asked rhetorically. "It involves a long drop and a quick stop."

“Skreeee!” A soul-harrowing call split the air just before Gordon let gravity break his foe.

Through the raining ash and cinders, a massive number of winged creatures flew over the Brass Gates. At the head soared the unmistakable form of the Hand of Death, scythe at the ready. Behind the Grim Reaper were scores of red-skinned daemons that snarled and growled in feral bloodlust. As soon as they reached the battle, some dove down to join the fray on the ground while others remained airborne to relieve the long-suffering aerial revenants. The demons were not prepared for the sudden onslaught as the ultra-violent Keres tore into them with horrific abandon.

"Bloody hell!" The Major-general juked out of the way as a passing daemon took a swipe at his wings.

With his opponent focused on avoiding the war's newcomers, Armor quickly searched for a way out of his predicament. He thought of one as Gordon unintentionally flew them toward one of the Fields many prison towers. It was a trick that had worked once before and he liked the odds it would work again.

"I wonder if there is a name for this tactic." The late unicorn muttered as he ignited his horn once more.

The Marshal fired off multiple volleys of Khthonic energy. Once they were a fair distance away, they slowed and congealed into melon-sized spheres that remained suspended in the air. By the time the tiger-hawk noticed his foe's ploy, he was already amongst the minefield.

"Oh, you cheeky-!" Was all Gordon could say before a now grinning Armor brought his hooves together and detonated the floating bombs.

The revenant's armor took the brunt of the blast but the griffon was not so lucky. With an agonized squawk, the militant bird dropped Armor as they tumbled through the air. They landed painfully atop the tower, the unicorn's weight bringing him to a sudden stop while the tiger-hawk had to dig his talons into the roof before he slid off. The late prince-regent righted himself and checked to see if anything was broken. Aside from some fresh gashes and pockmarks in his armor and a limb that had twisted the wrong way, he was still in one piece. The same could not be said for Gordon as the scorched griffon hauled himself up onto the roof. His uniform was in tatters and the left side of his face was ruined with blood flowing freely from his deafened ear and put-out eye.

"An aerial minefield." The Major-general managed a crooked but malicious smile despite his condition. "Clever. You would have done well in the air corps even if you were a unicorn twat."

"Whatever works, you posh prick." The Grand Marshal retorted as he corrected his limb with a painful sounding crack.

The two officers took a moment to compose themselves before their duel renewed. For all the damage he took, Gordon could still fly but with the keres contesting control of the skies, he was wary of staying in the air long. This suited Armor just fine as he had no desire to be carried off again. Talons and burnt feathers clashed against hooves and armored dust atop the prison tower in a microcosm of the greater war for the fate of the worlds.

A hail of burning of brimstone and wicked bolts of crimson lightning continued to rain down on the war in the Fields of Punishment. At the center of this maelstrom of battle, Tirek and the Khthonic Theoi exchanged blows that would have obliterated lesser creatures ten times over. Initially, revenants and demons alike attempted to interfere on behalf of their respective masters but a hellish blast from the empowered warlock or a soul-shattering blow from the Dark Lord quickly dissuaded both parties of this notion. Thus the two were granted a wide berth as they dueled; a small oasis in the wasteland of combat. The armored centaur favored using his newfound power to beat his opponent into submission with burning fists or try to immolate him with blasts of hellfire. The Necroarch, to his credit, proved that his seasoned appearance belied a stallion more than capable of blocking or even parrying the worst of the champion’s attacks with his anti-magical bident and immortal physiology.

“Damn it, you old bastard, you don’t go down easy.” Tirek grunted as they locked together after he attempted another charge, his crossed forearms braced against the shaft of the Lord’s cold-iron staff.

“Would I have sought you out if I could?” The pale horse asked rhetorically.

The Theoi twisted to the side and let the centaur lurch forward. Before he could recover, the pallid king thrust his weapon into the side of the champion’s lower half. The warlock growled in pain as what felt like a freight train slammed into his side. The hell-forged plates buckled under the strength of the ancient Lord but defeated the lethal points. A contemptuous backhand from Tirek knocked the pale horse away for his trouble. A quick wave of Titanic magic was enough to mend what he was certain were a few broken ribs. Before the caliginous cleric could get back into melee, the warlock charged up magic until the veins in his arms began to burn.

“Can't dodge this.” The pallid pony braced himself as the centaur aim both his fists at him like cannons.

Tirek unleashed a devastating blast of power that enveloped his opponent and continued on through the battling armies before slamming into and destroying a prison tower. Rather than be blow away as the champion had intended, the wily Theoi instead galloped toward the centaur though the beam of infernal power as if it were just a strong breeze. He emerged from the blast with hellfire burning away his heavy robes and drove an ashen hoof into the warlock’s face. Tirek’s vision exploded into stars as he stumbled back from the blow. Despite this, he had enough wherewithal to grab his opponent’s staff when he attempted to impale him through his uncovered head. The centaur heaved and tossed both the bident and its wielder to the side, putting some distance back between them.

“That felt like a blast from the past.” The stygian stallion thought as he landed and reformed his robes out of the shifting shadows. “Kampe tried the same thing with similar results. I wonder…”

“Did you take that power from a Titan down in Wrath?” The Dark Lord asked simply. “Trapped in a wall and bleeding like a waterfall?”

“That’s awfully specific.” The warlock said as he wiped a trace of blood from his lip. “You’ve faced it before?”

“That confirms what I felt during the river crossing.” The Necroarch thought. “Hubristic mortals never learn.”

“Indeed, I have.” The Theoi said as if it was obvious. “Who do you think put him there in the first place?”

“Oh.” Tirek mentally kicked himself for not considering that. “So the old tricks won’t work on you. Let’s try something newer then.”

With it now clear that Titanic power alone would not be enough to put down the Dark Lord, the centaur tapped into the malevolent power of the artifact hanging around his neck and fired a barrage at the King. Even though the Theoi managed to deflect a few with his staff, it only took one shot getting past his defenses to knock him off balance. Tirek capitalized on the pale horse’s momentary vulnerability by following up with a charged blast that blew him off his hooves. The pale horse tumbled across the rocky ground before coming to rest in an undignified heap.

“That’s more like it.” The crimson champion smirked as he galloped after his foe.

The resurrected Theoi lay still for a moment as the residual power of the Heart of Darkness crackled painfully across his pallid body. While he could brush off Titanic power with practiced ease, this was leagues above anything his ancient foes had brought to bear. The only saving grace was that his innate anti-magic still seemed to be able to negate or deflect it with some effort.

"Still hurts like hell though." The Dark Lord thought with an agonized spasm.

He grunted with exertion as he reached for his bident that had landed a short distance away from him. He just got a hoof on it when Tirek stamped his own forehoof down on his leg, pinning it in place. With a sadistic chuckle, the centaur used one of his hind hooves to stomp down on the Theoi’s back while he wrapped his arms around his neck in a vice-like chokehold. The stygian stallion tried to pry himself loose with his free hoof before the champion broke his back and neck at the same time but was unable to find purchase. Something caught Tirek’s attention as he looked beyond their arena deeper into the Fields of Punishment. His face split into a triumphant grin.

“Ha! You fought well, your mute majesty, but this battle is mine!” The warlock proclaimed as he craned his seemingly bested opponent’s neck to look at the battle around them. “Your minions crumble and fall before our might. It is only a matter of time before total victory is assured.”

Indeed, while the arrival of the Hand of Death and the keres had blunted the demons' progress, the tide of battle had slowly but steadily shifted against the Undying. The near-constant stream of reinforcements from the lower Circles allowed the demons to absorb any losses inflicted upon them; a luxury the revenants did not enjoy. Like waves upon the shore, the stalwart defenders were being worn down. As Tirek had claimed, it seemed that victory would soon be his if something was not done. The Necroarch decided to remedy this problem by pointing out something the champion had rather foolishly overlooked.

“I am afraid you have made a classic blunder, Tirek.” The Lord of Shades gasped out despite the pressure on his neck.

Before the warlock could argue otherwise, the pale horse drove one of his hind legs into the knee of the leg that was not digging into his back with a sickening crunch. The centaur managed to keep his hold around the stallion’s neck but had to shift his hooves to remain upright, inadvertently freeing the foreleg grasping the King's staff. In that split second, the Theoi brought his two-pronged weapon up and stabbed blindly at the bearded face of Tirek. The champion flinched away just in time to save his eyes but that did not stop one of the prongs catching his nose ring. The centaur felt the excruciating pain even before the pale horse pulled his staff free, taking his ring and a bloody chunk of his nose with it. Tirek roared in a mix of pain and rage as he slapped both hands over the veritable geyser of blood now gushing out of his face. Now with more room to maneuver, the Dark Lord drove the blunt end of his bident into the momentarily stunned centaur’s lightly armored underbelly and got him completely off his back. The Theoi got back to all fours as Tirek repeated his trick of treating a wound with Titanic magic, a colorful and varied stream of curses accompanying his efforts. The Dark Lord used the brief reprieve in their duel to address the defenders' predicament.

“You entered into a war of attrition with a necromancer.” The patron of the Undying Order continued his train of thought as he raised his staff and brought it down with resounding gong.

The sounds of battle suddenly became muted as a deathly chill flooded the scorched Fields. The bodies of the fallen revenants began to twitch and spasm as their vitality was restored by their Overlord. Ash and dust knitted back together while disembodied shades were returned to their vessels if they had one. The demonic hordes suddenly found themselves caught between a hammer and an anvil as the Undying they thought they had slain rose up and attacked them from behind while they were occupied with the remaining revenants. The resurrecting wave went beyond the immediate field of battle and raised those who had fallen as far back as the Brass Gates, resulting in a small column of Undying rushing to catch up with the main force and rejoin the fray. With but one motion, the Lord of Shades had undone all progress the demons had made against his army and shifted the balance of power.

"Neat trick." Tirek growled after he finally staunched the flow of blood from his shredded nose.

"They are not known as the 'Undying' for nothing." The Theoi said candidly.

“Then the only way to win now is to kill you.” The champion said as he pointed a challenging finger at his foe. “Such is the way with keystone armies.”

“Not quite.” The Theoi thought. “True, my servants succumbed to the ages but it was not immediate. Plus the daemons are not wholly dependent on me.”

“You are welcome to try, son of Ixion.” The Dark Lord said as he contemptuously returned the gesture with his bident.

In doing so, he slung the bloody piercing and chunk of nose meat back at the centaur where it bounced off his broad chest with a light 'tink'. The centaur answered the challenge with a burst of malevolent power and charged the Necroarch. The Khthonic Theoi stood his ground and prepared to go another round with the champion of Tartarus.

Will to Power

Amongst bolts of crimson lightning and ash-choked clouds, the air war between the hellions of Grand Exodus and the defenders of the Underworld was waged. The bodies of eviscerated fiends, crippled keres and broken revenants joined the burning rain of the ongoing hellstorm that ravaged the Fields of Punishment. To the raven-winged Hand of Death, however, it was less a war for the fate of his only home than it was a particularly bitter harvest of souls. While he had to admit that this harvest was putting up more of a fight than his usual prey, the pitiless Reaper found their efforts no more irksome than a mortal thinking it could bargain with him.

“Pathetic creatures.” The dark daemon scoffed as it effortlessly relived a charging devil of its wings with a smooth swing of his scythe. “Your false hope only prolongs your suffering.”

“We have suffered enough!” A hellion roared as it slammed into the Hand’s back and tried to plunge a sword into his neck. “Tartarus will no longer be cont-ack!”

The demon choked on its words as a barbed scourge wrapped around its throat. One sharp tug later and the fiend was ripped off his target while the thorn-like metal spikes shredded its windpipe. The Grim Reaper looked over his shoulder to find the youngest Erinyes flying behind him, his attacker hanging limply by her instrument of torture.

"I suppose I should thank you, Tisiphone." The Hand said dryly. "These hellions are quite the nuisance."

“True but oh how they bleed.” The ever perky daemon grinned wolfishly as she gave her whip another tug and tore off the demon’s head entirely. “Is it wrong that I find this fun?”

“No shame in finding enjoyment in one's duty, dear sister.” Megaera commented in her usual even keel as she throttled an unfortunate hellion between her legs. “Even I find this conflict... invigorating.”

“As do I.” Alekto joined the aerial conversation after slamming a foe down to the Fields with an overhead blow. “But let us not forget that this is war, not sport.”

"On a similar subject, how are the new revenants faring?" The youngest Erinyes asked with an offhand backhand that caved in a sneaky hellion's face.

"Well enough." The Hand of Death shrugged as he claimed another soul with a swing of his weapon of choice. "The Hidden One had to resurrect them earlier than I anticipated but they have not been overwhelmed yet."

"You do not like their- hey!" Tisiphone was cut off by a fiend blindsiding her and inadvertently getting a claw under her already low neckline. "Ah! No touching!"

"You really need to invest in a breastplate, sister." Megaera advised as she pulled off the touchy hellion and casually snapped its neck. "And I mean something that protects them not serves them up on a plate."

"Yeah, maybe." The now exposed Fury begrudgingly admitted. "But I have discovered that they make effective distractions in combat."

"Perhaps but it also makes a tempting target for more strong-willed enemies." Alekto said as she stripped off an outer layer of her own clothing and passed it to her sister. "Nothing says 'stab here' like exposed flesh."

"The Agents of Vengeance everyone." The Reaper muttered to the universe at large.

"What was that?" All three rounded on the Hand in unison.

"Nothing!" The daemonic reaper said quickly.

While the four spoke and argued, a very different type of monster made itself known. The daemons were forced to scatter as a runic dragon cut through the raging storm, its roar drowning out the noise of battle. They watched as the glyph covered drake batted away keres and revenants that tried to waylay it with a few beats of its mighty wings.

“They have a dragon.” Megaera stated the obvious. “This may prove to be troublesome.”

“I know this one.” Alekto recalled entering the dragon's name and his sins into her ledger. “Rubric: A scholar that delved too deep into forbidden knowledge. Not a true fighter but that is almost irrelevant when one is a giant, flying, fire-breathing lizard.”

"Sounds like a challenge." Tisiphone grinned as the heretical salamander flew over the battlelines, jets of dragonfire immolating defenders and demons indiscriminately. "If none of you wish to face it-"

“I will.” The Hand of Death interrupted as he hefted his scythe. “It has been centuries since I have harvested the soul of a dragon.”

"Aw, but I-" Thee youngest Erinyes complained only for her eldest sister to place a restraining hand on her shoulder.

"Hold, Tisi. We cannot commit all our strength against a single foe." She explained firmly. "The Hand excels at eliminating high-value targets while we are better used against lesser foes."

"He is an assassin, we are warriors." The middle Fury summarized. "At least Alek and I are."

"Shut up, Meg!" Their youngest sister glared daggers at her as she finally properly covered herself. "You have your nose stuck in a book most of the time!"

The scythe-wielding daemon folded his wings and dove after the wyrm, leaving the Erinyes to another one of their familial quibblings. While he did not particularly care for their seemingly endless arguing, he could not fault them. He had a few siblings of his own and he would be lying if he claimed that they all got along. Still, the Grim Reaper loved them or as close to love the manifestation of Death itself could get.

"I really should check in with my brother." The dark daemon reminded himself. "Make sure he is aware that a world exists outside of his."

Filing away his fraternal duties for later, the Hand fell in behind the dragon and did his best to remain undetected. The Reaper noticed that they had left the thick of the battle behind and were now above the skirmishers. Below he could pick out the armored forms of the Praetorian Gigantes annihilating anything unfriendly that got in front of them. Another call from the dragon got the daemon's attention as the beast began to circle over a section of the Fields. From what he knew of draconic hunting behavior, the heretic had spotted his prey and was closing in. This was also when dragons were at their most dangerous barring messing with their hordes. The Reaper gained altitude and held position over the circling wyrm to wait for an opening. He was an assassin, not a warrior after all.

Down on the scorched ground amidst the maelstrom of battle, the revenants and demons continued their seemingly endless struggle. Neither seemed able to get a significant advantage over the other as demonic reinforcements continued to pour in and the defenders were periodically resurrected by their patron. The one exception among the literal Undying was the mortal magician. While Lulamoon's colorful tricks and professional illusions lacked the raw killing power of her fellows, none could deny the fact that they possessed the uncanny ability to befuddle and impair the forces of the Grand Exodus. Unfortunately for the azure magician, the demons had singled her out from the rest of the battlemages, not a difficult task thanks to her star-spangled hat and cape, and made her a priority to eliminate as violently as possible.

“Run out of tricks, witch?” A demon snarled as he and his cohorts advanced on a seemingly cornered Lulamoon. “No more fireworks?”

“That depends on your definition of firework.” The former showmare smirked confidently as she pointed to the fiend’s cloven hooves.

The demons looked down to find that they were standing in the middle of a freshly etched rune. Their prey sent a single spark of magic into the glyph, causing it to glow an angry red. The fiends looked back up to find the unicorn waving farewell to them with a coy smile.

“Oh fu-!” The expletive was cut short in a rather explosive manner.

The rune detonated in a violent burst of unrefined magic, reducing the hellions to a shower of blood and giblets. One of their helms bounced across the ground, coming to a rest at Lulamoon’s hooves. The mortal mage placed a hoof atop it triumphantly.

“Yet another foe falls to the Great and Powerful Trixie!” The unicorn announced to no one in particular. “All of Tartarus stands in awe of her might!”

Her celebration proved premature as something quite large landed a short distance behind her. The magician whirled around to find a dragon looming over her, its glyphs glinting evilly in the infernal lights of Hell. He looked down his snout at the considerably smaller mare before him.

“Ah, is this the infamous sorceress?” Rubric asked rhetorically as he took a few steps closer. “Not a lichess as I had anticipated but a mortal mage enthralled to a deathly deity infamous for his proclivity for anti-magic. What a strange age we find ourselves in.”

“Trixie is inclined to agree.” The magician said lightly as her eyes darted between the drake’s claws and his smoking maw. “But she will have you know that she is not a thrall. Trixie is simply lending her skills to the King.”

“And what an array of skills Trixie possesses: induced combustion, summoned serpents, hexes, curses and the like according to the demons.” The draconic heretic sneered sardonically. “It makes one such as myself wonder how much of your purported talents are genuine and what are just paltry parlor tricks used to fool the gullible and weak-minded.”

“Trixie will show you tricks!” The former hedge mage bristled indignantly as she ignited her horn.

Before the dragon could blink, the azure unicorn fired a beam of magic at his chest. He braced for the blow only for the beam to rather anticlimactically glance off his scales, leaving little more than an ashen smear on his scaley hide. Rubric could not help but chuckle at the lackluster display.

“Was that supposed to hurt, little pony?” The wyrm asked after a healthy chortle.

“That was the plan, yes.” Lulamoon said meekly as her earlier confidence all but evaporated.

“In that case, you will need something more potent.” Rubric said with an evil smile. "Like this."

The dragon reared back and inhaled deeply to show off the defining trait of his species to the unicorn. Even in her limited and minuscule experience with the fire-breathing drakes, the magician knew that she needed to find cover immediately. She dove behind a rocky outcrop just as the salamander unleashed gouts of flame with a deafening roar, charring the ends of her purple cape. Lulamoon pulled her hat down over her head and gritted her teeth as she endured the scorching heat and cacophonic noise that threatened to overwhelm her. After a few moments of sustained burning, Rubric ceased his attack with a gasp and a huff.

“I doubt it but was it that easy to eliminate one of the agents of the Dark Lord?” He wondered aloud as he scanned for any signs of the unicorn.

He got his answer in the form of the mage popping out from behind her cover and firing a solid black beam of Khthonic energy at the scholarly salamander. He flinched as the blast slammed into his chest like a battering ram. Pinpricks of pain danced across his torso but, once again, the worst he had to show for it was another black scorch mark besmirching his glyph covered scales.

“Damn it!” The azure unicorn swore as she looked a viable weakness in the drake’s scaly hide. “What does it take?”

"More than anything you are capable of, I am sure." Rubric said mockingly as he took another deep breath.

Before he could incinerate her, Lulamoon quickly fired off a tendril of magic that transformed into a length of rope. The strand wrapped around the wyrm's snout and held it shut. Rubric arched an eyeridge as if to ask if she was serious and sliced through the bind with a casual wave of a claw.

“Sure, try to tie a dragon’s mouth together.” The mage grumbled in self-depreciation as she turned around and broke into a full gallop away from the now annoyed salamander. “Because that worked so well against an Ursa Minor.”

The heretical scholar unleashed another stream of dragon fire that licked at the azure unicorn hooves as she fled through the rocky terrain. Rubric ceased his assault as his target galloped beyond the range of his breath and took flight to pursue. From the air, he switched from a constant stream of fire in favor of lobbing great balls of devastation down upon the mortal witch. Lulamoon had to juke and dive as the area exploded around her. There was a brief lull in the barrage as the drake took careful aim with his next shot. With a loud ‘Fwoosh’, the ball of fire streaked through the air and landed just shy of the galloping pony. The unicorn was blasted off her hooves and sent rolling across the scorched ground, stinging embers clinging to her fur and cape. She came to a stop on her back, stars dancing in her vision.

“Ah, this takes me back!” The dragon reminisced as he circled above his stunned foe. “Pathetic ponies fleeing for their lives as the countryside burns around them! Let us see if you scream as loud as they did!”

Rubric inhaled deeply in preparation for the killing blow. Lulamoon came to her senses just as he opened his mouth, the light of his flames illuminating the back of his throat. In the split second before she was consumed in an inferno, the magician fire a single bolt of Khthonic energy into the drake’s gaping maw. The nether blast intermingled with the fire and detonated within the dragon’s gullet. The unicorn rolled out of the way as Rubric crashed to the ground in a heap, claws clasped around his neck as he violently hacked up a mix of smoke, fire, and blood.

“Fucking *cough* feculent *hack* foal!” The normally wordy wyrm croaked hoarsely.

“The Grown and Mature Trixie is a mare in her prime, thank you very much.” The mage shot back as she got back to her hooves.

Rubric rounded on the egotistical equine with pure murder in his reptilian eyes. Lulamoon wisely put some space between her and the angry dragon as he reminded her that while he did not have his fire, for the time being, he still had razor-sharp claws and teeth. She narrowly avoided another messy end from a swipe of the drake’s claws as she galloped for one of the Fields of Punishment’s many prison towers, felled by an errant blast from the dueling champion and King. Despite its destruction, the magician hoped the rubble would be able to withstand at least the worst of the dragon's attacks. The magician dove into what was the foundation of the tower just as Rubric’s jaws snapped closed behind her. She was forced to go deeper as the dragon tried to force his maw past the rubble, tongues of angry flame coiling up from his smoldering mouth.

"Think Trixie!" The unicorn told herself. "He's not going give up. There has to be something!"

The azure mage continued to move further into the tower when part of it gave way, allowing Rubric to lunge forward. His jaws closed around one of Lulamoon's hind legs and held fast. The unicorn screamed in pain as residual fire seared her flesh and teeth bit down to the bone. Before she was dragged out of the tower and consumed, Lulamoon quickly charged up a spell she usually used to make flashy entrances and quick exits and fired it at the drake’s nose. The ball of magic exploded over his flared nostrils, filling them with thick smoke and chaff-like confetti. With a roar of pain that turned into an involuntary fit of violent sneezing, Rubric released the mare’s leg and withdrew from the rubble. The unicorn barely had time to cast a healing spell on her maimed leg when a retaliatory blow from the dragon in the form of his fist collapsed part of the artificial cave. As the rubble shifted, the magician discovered an egress in the form of a fissure in the ground that she could only guess was formed when the tower fell. The unicorn quickly hobbled into the crevice as Rubric’s claws demolished the ruined prison in search for her.

“I’ll use your bones to pick my teeth!” The enraged dragon’s now rough voice shouted from outside. “Use that cape as a napkin!”

“You will do no such thing!” The mage shouted back. “There is only one way Trixie likes to be eaten!”

Another fist immediately burst through the ceiling and came down a hair’s breadth where the unicorn was standing. It was made abundantly clear to the unicorn that it would benefit her to remain quiet. Thus Lulamoon carefully wormed her way through the fissure toward the top of the tower as Rubric continued to tear it apart. As she avoided bits of falling stone and iron, the azure mage racked her brain for something, anything she could use against the dragon that did not just make him angrier.

“I knew you were a charlatan! Just a fraud with a bunch of cheap tricks!” The heretical scholar taunted venomously as he tore away a chunk of the tower and peered in. “I just do not know who the bigger fool is: the Void Dragon for putting any stock in your so-called skills or you for thinking you could hold a candle to the likes of me!”

Dark and hated memories of hecklers and naysayers came into Lulamoon’s mind. It appeared that even on the shores of Hell itself she was mocked and ridiculed for her many talents. When she was an entertainer, she dealt with such critics by beating them at their own game. In her mind, this overgrown salamander would be no different. It also occurred to her that she was no longer fettered by the laws of Equestria, magical or otherwise. She waited until she heard Rubric move away from the hole in the wall before she peeked out herself. In front of her was the dragon’s chest, still bearing the scorch marks of her earlier attacks. A sinister idea clicked in the unicorn’s mind.

“This may just work.” The mage murmured as she ignited her horn once again.

The damned dragon was considering just melting down the tower to molten slag to be done with it when he felt a rapid series of impacts on his torso. He looked down to find what appeared to be a desperate unicorn bombarding his chest with ineffective magical bolts. With an exasperated sigh, he dropped back down to crush the offending equine only to catch a glimpse of her tail disappearing into the crevice that ran the length of the fallen tower.

"No wonder I could not find her." Rubric muttered to himself as he mentally traced her path.

While it had fallen, the tower was not completely horizontal. The top third had broken off from the rest as it fell against a rocky ridge, leaving it damaged and leaning but otherwise verticle. If his calculations were accurate, the wily mage would have just reached the very top of the tower where the vacant iron cages hung. Rather than continue their game of seek and destroy, Rubric opted to simply tear open the top of the prison and the ridge behind it with his claws. In the explosion of rock, iron and ash, Lulamoon froze like a mouse caught under a spotlight.

“Ah! There you are!” The drake grinned as he spotted the azure mare standing on a now exposed outcrop. “Nowhere to hide now!”

The unicorn turned to flee but the heretical wyrm headed her off. A few blasts of dragon fire immolated her only avenues of escape, trapping the magician on the narrow spur. Lulamoon backed up against the sheer rock wall as Rubric loomed above her.

"Curtain call, showmare." He rumbled as fire built in the back of his throat.

"Not before the grand finale." The mage said as she pawed the ground with her hooves.

Expecting his foe to raise a shield or take another shot at him, the wordy wyrm was surprised when Lulamoon charged him with Khthonic power streaming from her horn and the amulet around her neck blazing like a miniature sun. He followed her path to his exposed chest, still marred by scorch marks. For the first time in a long time, his slitted eyes widened in pure horror as it dawned on him what the witch was planning. Burned onto his scales directly over his heart was a simple but no less deadly rune. Heedless of his scarred throat, Rubric breathed a veritable inferno of fire flecked with blood in a desperate attempt to stop the mage. Even as the ends of her tail, mane and garments burned and her wounded leg protested, Lulamoon launched herself off the spur at the doomed dragon. The azure unicorn shouted the Khthonic words of power with a crimson gleam in her eyes as her hooves made contact with the ashen rune.

"NO!" The drake cried as he futilely tried to swat the mage away or smear the glyph.

The black rune ignited with a deathly power that cracked the scales beneath it. Rubric’s burning breath hitched in his throat as a piercing cold shot through him like a dagger of ice into his heart. His brilliant glyphs became dull and tarnished as his once impervious scales withered and flaked off his hide like dried paper. With a low groan, the stricken salamander went limp and fell back off the cliff. Lulamoon braced herself as they crashed to the ground with an echoing boom, shockwaves emanating out from the impact. The dragon lay still, staring up at the burning sky as thin plumes of smoke and faintly glowing cinders no more threatening than a wet match wafted up from his gaping maw.

“I'm...not...finished...” Was all Rubric could manage before his death rattle drowned out his last words.

Lulamoon cautiously stood up and tapped a hoof against the deceased drake. She backed off when the scales split and tongues of flame began to spread over the dragon. The purifying flames burned away flesh and corruption, leaving only bones and a few loose scales. Free of its cage, Rubric's very soul washed over his vanquisher as it was drawn out by invisible, irresistible forces. Lulamoon could have sworn she still heard the wordy wyrm's protests. Left standing on the ribcage of the defeated dragon, the victorious mare broke into a triumphant laugh that built into a maniacal cackle that echoed across the immediate hellscape.

“Behold the Supreme and Almighty Trixie!” The azure unicorn shouted to a spectral audience. “You can keep your puny Ursa Minor and useless Alicorn Amulet, Twilight Sparkle! Trixie has vanquished a dragon by herself! She is…is…oh…oh no…”

The magician's celebration proved to be short-lived as an all too familiar feeling of fatigue came upon her. Darkness crept into the corners of her vision as a chorus of harsh whispers filled her ears. The enfeebled mage looked down to see that last spark of magic wink out of the dreamstone. Lulamoon looked back to find that her spectral audience closing in on her; a multitude of damned shades drawn to the living blood in her veins. The Weak and Drained Trixie could not muster the strength to fight back as she sank to her knees and collapsed onto her side. The last thing she saw before the darkness took her was the grim silhouette of a winged figure alighting on the ruins of the prison tower above her, soul-reaping scythe in hand.

The duel between the empowered centaur champion and Khthonic Theoi had carved a path of destruction across the Fields of Punishment. Towers, ridgelines, and entire rock formations had been reduced to rubble as the two exchanged blows. Currently, the pale horse had managed to get on Tirek’s back and was throttling him with the shaft of his bident. The warlock thrashed about in an attempt to dislodge his foe.

“Go to sleep, Tirek.” The Necroarch grunted as he increased pressure on the centaur's windpipe. "Just let it happen."

With only a strangled gasp as his answer, Tirek sank to his knees as darkness began to creep into his vision. Before he succumbed completely, he reached back and managed to grab a fistful of his unwanted passenger’s shadowy robes. With a sharp tug, Tirek yanked the stygian stallion off his back and slammed him into the ground.

“I'll rest *gasp* only once Equestria *gasp* lies in ashes!” The champion snarled between taking in lungfuls of air.

Before the pale horse could respond, the warlock raised his fists and gathered a mix of both malevolent and Titanic power in them. The Khthonic Theoi barely had time to flinch out of the way of the thunderous blow that shook the Fields. The ground cracked and ruptured around the epicenter of an explosion of rock and ruin. In the stillness that followed, Tirek used the lull to collect himself and get back to his hooves. His foe had vanished and he could only assume that the blast had knocked him away.

“I know that didn’t kill you.” He said with an exasperated sigh as he scanned the rubble for any sign of the pallid pony. “But something has got to give.”

“At the rate we're going, I'll have to rebuild all of Tartarus.” The Dark Lord thought as he lay still beneath a fresh layer of rock waiting for the pain to subside from his frame. “Not a bad idea, actually, with the coming power vacuum.”

Rather than immediately extract himself from the pile of broken stone and resume combat with the crimson centaur, the monochrome monarch decided to take a moment to review his tactics. Simply beating the champion to a bloody pulp, while mildly enjoyable, had proven to be ineffective thanks to the Titanic power sustaining him. More concerning to the Theoi, however, was the accursed power of the Rainbow of Darkness.

“I know I can overcome the power of a Titan but that blasphemous relic is another matter.” The Overlord of the Underworld mused. “To say nothing of the stolen souls powering it. If only Grogar had stayed long enough to see where-!”

Before he could complete his thought, Tirek’s armored hand punched through the layer of rubble and smashed against his nose. The centaur seized him by his head and pulled his stunned foe free of the debris. The Theoi could only let out a muffled groan as the warlock held him aloft.

“Sorry, did I wake you?” The champion growled as he balled up his free hand.

The centaur drove his charged fist into the stomach of the pale horse with a solid thud. The stygian stallion let out a pained grunt in response as the dark power shot through his core. Again and again, Tirek delivered blow after blow to the Necroarch until the gauntlet around his fist crumpled and fell apart. The champion then grasped his enemy's head in both glowing hands and began to squeeze, intent on bursting the Theoi Anax’s skull like an overripe melon. At least, that was his plan until his victim’s cranium proved more robust than he anticipated.

"Rgh! It's like crushing diamonds!" The centaur grunted in exertion.

“Around his neck…” The still conscious Lord of Shades noticed from between Tirek’s fingers a malignant light shining out from beneath his cuirass that glowed and pulsated as he used more malignant power to try and crush his head. “Beneath his armor...”

The Dark Lord dug around in the rubble beneath him with a rear leg for his bident. When he heard the telltale sound of hoof on metal, he stamped down hard. The dual-pronged staff popped out of the ground and caught Tirek between his hind legs. The centaur cried out in pain and dropped the Theoi as he reflexively favored his now bruised jewels.

“I’m fine with fighting dirty but that was a low blow!” He snarled in a noticeably higher pitch.

"Whatever works, remember?" The pale horse retorted as he rubbed his now aching head.

"Hmph!" Tirek snorted as he pawed the ground like a bull. "It's only a matter of time before I find what works on you!"

Ignoring the aching pain between his legs, the champion charged his foe once more. As the crimson centaur tried to trample the Necroarch, the Overlord kicked up his heavy staff into to Tirek’s forelegs, earning a sickening crack as it connected with his kneecaps. While the centaur stumbled and fell face-first into the dirt, the Dark Lord retrieved his bident and brought it to bear against his foe. Before he could drive his staff into the champion’s upper back, the centaur whipped a lash of Titanic power with his hand that swept the pale horse off his hooves. Tirek used the precious few seconds this earned to snap his forelegs back into place and build up another mix of Titanic and malevolent power in his hands. He hurled the orbs of hellfire at the Theoi like a pair blazing comets one after the other. The pallid pony ducked the first one as it screamed by a hair's breadth from his head. The second he actually batted back at the centaur with his bident. Not expecting the sudden return, Tirek tried to volley the ball only to catch it square in the face.

“And there’s my window.” The Theoi thought as he exploited his stunned foe’s temporary vulnerability.

The pale horse took careful and measured aim at the centaur and charged forward. With the distinct sound of metal piercing metal, the bident defeated the hellforged breastplate and bit deep. Putting his weight behind his staff, the Theoi forced the bident deeper until the prongs struck flesh. By sheer dumb luck, he had missed the leather satchel containing the Rainbow of Darkness as well as anything vital. It did not take Tirek long to figure out what his foe was trying to do and retaliated with an uppercut to the stallion's chin. He was sent rolling head over hooves but his weapon remained lodged in the champion's torso. Ignoring the pain and smell of anti-magic burning his flesh, the crimson centaur grasped the bident and attempted to yank it free.

"Gah! Come on!" The warlock growled as the two-pronged staff held fast and started burning his hands.

In a testament to the fiendish design of Khthonic weapons and Tirek's own strength, the straps of his cuirass gave out first. The chestplate came free with a burst of buckles and bindings, revealing the furiously beating leather sack and the twin wounds in his rippling pectorals. The centaur sneered at the now useless armor still stuck to the bident as he tossed both away again.

"So that is the Rainbow of Darkness." The Khthonic Theoi said as he eyed the pulsating bag with a critical eye. "I expected such a blasphemous relic to be more...ornate."

"You should have seen the box it came in." Tirek grunted as he cauterized his wounds again. "I take it Grogar told you about it, the damn traitor."

"So we're talking again? Fine by me." The stygian stallion thought as he subtly crept closer to his bident. "Gives me time to think."

"To his credit, he saw that his chances were better with me than with you." He said candidly. "You have a tendency to drive allies away from you: Grogar, Sombra, Discord..."

"Don't! YOU!! DARE!!!" The warlock growled venomously.

"Raw nerve, eh?" The pale horse thought.

"Your own brother." The Theoi finished with a knowing look. "To think, if you had listened to him, you might be living up to that superficial title of 'lord' in Ixion instead of trading blows with me on the shores of Hell."

A roll of thunder above them punctuated that statement. Both the Dark Lord and Infernal Champion looked up to see bolts of crimson lightning streak across the sky and strike the ground around them. A look of nostalgia and realization cross Tirek's face as thoughts of his own homeland and one of its particular ceremonies came to the fore. He returned his gaze to the ashen stallion before him, his previous anger replaced with sadistic anticipation.

"Not the reaction I was expecting." The pallid stallion thought.

"If I had listened to that weak-minded fool, I would be just another of the Princesses' errand boys shackled by their syrupy words and hollow platitudes." The Ixionian said with conviction as he grasped the pulsating satchel. "I once swore I would ascend to the highest echelons of power and never have I strayed from that path."

"Look where that path has led you." The Theoi pointed out. "Betrayals, no less than two defeats at the hooves of Equestria and servitude to a madmare."

"I did not say the path would be easy." The centaur retorted. "And after decades of blood, sweat, toil and torment, I think it is time I take the final step!"

With a sharp tug, the centaur snapped the small bag off his neck and held it toward the stricken sky. The hellstorm seemed to intensify above them as fiendish power called out to the tempest. The fur of both warlock and monarch stood on end as the air became charged with hellish static. Power coalesced above the warlock with a sustained rumble of thunder that sounded suspiciously like laughter to the Necroarch. Bolts fell around them sporadically before the sky was split by a crack of blood-red lightning. It struck Tirek's outstretched hand and the malevolent relic held within. Rather than be obliterated, the Rainbow of Darkness began to burn with black flame as the centaur used it as a catalyst to siphon off the raw power of Tartarus itself through the lightning. The leather satchel burned away like paper, freeing the artifact of its inhibitors and adding a chorus of muted but malicious whispers to the stormy symphony.

“I feel like I should be stopping this.” The stygian stallion thought as he charged the warlock.

This proved to be ill-conceived as a stray bolt of lightning struck right in front of him and knocked the Theoi back across the ground. From his prone position, the monochrome monarch beheld the Ixionian struggle with the relic for a moment before he slammed it against his chest. Tirek was completely engulfed in the sustained fulmination as the Rainbow of Darkness sank into his very being. With a pained grunt that transformed into almost maddened laughter, the centaur spread his arms wide as his body became acclimated to its new addition and began to change.

“Oh, this bodes poorly.” The still prone Theoi thought as the manifest evil in front of him rose a short distance off the ground.

Tirek’s laughter dropped like an anvil into depths of the bass register as his frame expanded. What little armor he had left split and crumbled as bones and muscles grew to titanic proportions. The transformation ended in a blast of power that radiated across the Fields of Punishment. The ongoing battle was brought to an abrupt stalemate as both armies were knocked flat by the blast. Demon, revenant, and daemon alike turned and looked toward the looming figure that now dominated the burning horizon. Cloven hooves the size of homesteads shook Tartarus to its foundations as they landed on the stricken ground. Black lightning crackled across a living mountain of muscle and sinew with blue-black veins running across the physique like corrupted streams. A wild mane of silver hair billowing like a war banner in the ash-choked wind filling the role of the snowcap of said mountain. Crowning this enormous edifice was a twin pair of ebony horns that reached into the hellish sky. Between the towering protrusions, the infernal magic of the Titan and the insidious power of the Rainbow of Darkness had manifested in the form of a sphere of burning energy like a miniature sun. With the raging hellstorm providing the backdrop to his unholy ascension, the new Shaggoth let a primal roar of power that was heard all across the Sunless Lands and beyond; a challenge to any who would dare stand against the demonic Infernal Champion of the Grand Exodus.

“So, this is the power that eclipsed that of the Alicorns.” The Dark Lord thought as he looked up at the veritable Titanic Tirek. “And me without a little crystal treasure chest.”

With a tired sigh, the Lord of Shades finally retrieved his bident and used it to get back to all fours. He then deliberately struck his staff on a few rocks to both make sure Tirek’s attention remained on him and to free it of the hunk of armor stuck on the end. The colossal Shaggoth looked down at the comparatively smaller Necroarch, his eyes alight with hellfire.

"YOU STAND BEFORE A STORM THAT WILL SWEEP THE WORLD CLEAN OF TRAITORS, SYCOPHANTS, TYRANTS AND GODS ALIKE, POL'YDEGMON!" Tirek pointed a tree-sized finger at the Khthonic Theoi as his voice caused the very ground to shake. "AND I HAVE BEEN NAMED ITS HERALD!"

Apocalypse

Away from the frontlines, a sense of elation flowed through the floating tower of Dis. There had been some doubt within the capitol when the Dark Lord resurrected his army but those were put to rest now that a bonafide Shaggoth was on the field. The monstrous masters of Ixion were reputed to be unstoppable juggernauts of power that could lay waste to entire nations by themselves. It was unknown how they compared to a Theoi but the forces of the Grand Exodus placed the odds in Tirek's favor. Time would tell whether that was prudent or just wishful thinking. The Hierarch herself had gone out on a balcony to bear witness to her champion's ascension with her own eyes along with the zebra bard.

“Hahaha! Yes, yes! Perfect!” The fiery Alicorn cackled with fiendish glee. “The Doom of Harmony made manifest! Now grind that pallid tyrant to gristle already!”

"If anyone can, it's him." Zeb said as he adjusted his sunglasses in awe. "Things are moving so fast now I can barely keep up."

“Your highness?” One of Corona's hulking bodyguards poked his horned head into her room. “More news from the front.”

“I know. I can see it from here.” The Infernal Queen said without turning around. “Have the Undying quit the field at the sight of such monumental magnificence?”

“No, they have not.” The brute shrunk back a bit, wary of arousing the wrath of his mistress. “Returning troops are reporting they have redoubled their efforts.”

"Really?" The zebra looked back at the bruiser in disbelief. "With that thing stomping toward them?"

“Of course they have. Damn dustbins are too dumb to quit…” Corona grumbled darkly before she finally faced her bodyguard. “Anything else?”

“The dragon has been slain.” The other bruiser answered from the safety of the doorway. “The mortal sorceress hit him with some type of death curse and a reaper did the rest.”

“Hmm. Pity. I was hoping he would do more but I guess none of his books taught him how to be a warrior.” The Infernal Queen’s disinterested tone suggested that no tears would be shed for the deceased dragon on her part. “At least I got my use out of him before he got himself killed.”

"Brr. Someone turn up the heat." Zeb muttered under his breath. "Just got cold in here."

“Uh…right.” The two demons shared a concerned look with each other before moving on to another topic. “The demons coming up from below also want to know how things are going before they head out. Are they marching to victory or a meat grinder?”

“Wha-? We go to victory of course!” Corona answered incredulously. “Why, in all the Nine Hells, would I tell them otherwise?”

“Well…” One of them seemed ready to extol the benefits of honesty but a pointed glare from his Queen told him that he should hold his tongue lest he lose it. “You wouldn’t.”

“Damn right.” The Archfiend huffed. "If that is all, you two are dismissed."

“As you command.” The bruisers gave a quick bow before they returned to their posts.

"I wouldn't be too worried about our moral." The bard said helpfully as the bodyguards departed. "Tirek should be plenty inspiring now."

The Alicorn just muttered something that sounded agreeable as she focused her attention back on the devastating duel between Tirek and the Dark Lord. With little more to say, Zeb went back inside and resumed work on his ballad. He was up to the point where they entered Wrath but decided recent events would take priority.

"♪Tirek and Nagash were duking it out/ but neither side could get a leg up in their bout.♫" The bard sang as he alternating between finding the right tune and jotting down what he liked. "♫Then the centaur called down the lightning/and now he's really something frightening!♪"

Out in the hall just outside Corona's chambers, the two bodyguards nearly bumped into the demons that had brought them the news. The fiends quickly backed off and acted like they had not been eavesdropping. The bruisers shot them disapproving glares but said nothing as they stood on either side of the door. The four stared at each other for a few awkward moments before the smaller hellions realized they were not wanted and departed. Once they were sure they were alone and out of earshot of anything, the two conversed in hushed chitters.

“And I thought the thestrals were heartless monsters.” One hissed as its eyes shifted from yellow to sapphire. “What a bitch.”

“Language, sweetie.” The other chastized with a gleam of insectoid emerald in its eyes. “But I suppose it was presumptuous of me to assume the Queen of Tartarus would care about the deaths of her lieutenants."

“Still, I think she was starting to crack.” The disguised Elytra added. “I could taste her hope giving way to despair before Tirek went super-centaur. It was nothing but joy after that.”

“A microcosm of this whole accursed Exodus.” The incognito Chrysalis mused aloud. “More food for us but it makes breaking their spirits that much harder.”

Indeed, the infiltrated changelings had feasted well over the course of the battle. Draining the hope and joy from demons, along with some of their pain and horror for seasoning, had made up for months of scrounging for emotional scraps. Unfortunately, there was only so much the small swarm could consume before they would have to return to the hive to properly digest and store any excess. With Tirek's ascension serving up yet another course of hope, many of the drones were telepathically reporting to their Matron that they were full.

"We should focus more on physically sabotaging the fiends." The Swarm Queen told her children. "Take out officers, destroy equipment and misdirect reinforcements when the chance presents itself."

“Does that mean we should take a crack at Corona?” The Swarm Princess asked with trepidation. “She only has a couple of bodyguards and that zebra-“

"Shh! Quiet!” Swarm Queen Matron hushed her daughter as a fresh cohort of hellions marched by on their way to the front lines.

The demons gave quick and respectful nods of acknowledgment to their 'kin' as they passed with the exception of one. The winged demon looked at the two fiends with a knowing and devious smile. Elytra returned the smile while her mother motioned for the incognito drone to keep his cover. Once the hellions and their spy had moved on, the shapeshifters resumed their covert conversation.

"The last time I was running on full, I was able to defeat Celestia." Chrysalis said with no small amount of pride. "We might be able to take down Corona but I'm hesitant to confront something that literally burns with hate and anger."

“Plus we would have to deal with every demon in Dis and Pandemonium the moment we attack her.” The Swarm Princess said before her face lit up with an idea. “Forget about the hothead. What about that Hellevator thingy? We could turn it off or something.”

“Cut off their reinforcements entirely.” The Swarm Queen smiled in approval. “You take more after your father than I thought.”

"It just makes sense." Elytra shrugged. "I think it's near the bottom of the tower. Probably guarded and all that."

"We shall see." The disguised Matron agreed.

Remaining in the guise of demonic warriors, the parent and child made their way to the base of the floating tower. Already, they could see signs of their kin at work as imps puzzled over mysteriously broken weapons that had been pristine moments before and demons marched off to battle with an extra fiend slipping into their ranks unnoticed. The pair arrived at the bottom of the tower and the set of doors leading to the Hellevator's terminus. As Elytra had anticipated, it was guarded by armored demons who immediately focused on the two once they came into view.

“If your thinking about going back down, forget about it.” A hellion said bluntly. “This thing is only set one way.”

"I know but her Highness sent us to check on it." Chrysalis said just as curtly. "With the dragon dead, she wants to make sure his work doesn't run on a dead-drake switch or something."

"Pretty sure it still works." Another chimed in. "We've been hearing kin coming up for hours now."

"Better to come down here and waste our time than be fried by the Queen." Elytra pointed out. "Don't worry, we'll be quick."

"Hrrm, fine." The guards finally relented. "Look but don't touch."

They opened the doors and allowed the two in. The disguised Swarm Queen made a show of inspecting the room while the doors slowly closed behind them. The moment they banged shut, Chrysalis dropped the act and rushed back to them. The changeling braced against them and began dry heaving. Elytra shuddered in disgust as it became not so dry and her mother sealed them in with the same viscous substance used for their hives.

"I know that's natural for us but I still think it's nasty." The nymph turned away and tried to block out the sound.

"You get *cough* used to it. Joy helps with the flavor." The Matron said as she wiped some excess from her mouth. "Now let's see about this Hellevator thing."

With their privacy guaranteed for some time, the changelings approached the fiery column that reached into the depths of Tartarus. They knew they only had a small window to act before the guards became suspicious. Chrysalis knelt down and inspected the etched runes surrounding the Hellevator, each aglow with infernal power.

“I think these things keep the beam from going haywire.” The Swarm Queen mused aloud. “What do you think, sweetie?”

“Grey's pet unicorn mentioned that runes could be used to facilitate ritual spells like this so I’d say yes.” The nymph nodded as she picked at one of the glyphs in question. “If we tamper with them, it’s bound to do something dramatic.”

The two set about sabotaging the ring of runes, scratching them out with their horns or burning them out with their magic. With each one that failed, the Hellevator sparked and trembled as if it were alive and wounded. The fiends down in Pandemonium wisely took a few steps away from the conflagration as it no longer appeared stable.

"What's the plan after we shut this thing off?" Elytra asked as she crossed out another rune. "Regroup with dad?"

"That's plan B if it becomes too great a risk to stay here." Chrysalis answered. "In the confusion, we might just be able to- whoa!"

As one too many glyphs failed, the Hellevator buckled and violently thrashed against its containment. Dis listed dramatically to one side as its balance shifted. Taking to the air, the two changelings quickly equalized the number of inert runes around the terminus. The Hellevator continued to spark and spasm but stabilized enough for the tower to correct itself. The muffled sounds of furniture shifting and demons rushing about told the saboteurs their window of opportunity just got a lot smaller.

"You know, we are kind of bad at this sneaking business." Elytra grimaced as the guards began banging on the doors.

The Lord of Shades was no stranger to battling foes lager than him. Granted, the last time he had was eons ago during the Titanomachy alongside his kin. The inexorable march of time had dulled his skills somewhat but the ancient Theoi Anax found the current battle to be an excellent whetstone. However, as the empowered centaur Shaggoth bore down on him with murder in his burning eyes, the pale equine was beginning to question his ability to harm the colossal champion.

“I doubt I can do anything to him at this time.” The Necroarch thought as he looked from the ascended warlock to his bident. “I may have to get a bit creative.”

“STAND STILL!” The Titanic Tirek shouted as he brought down a huge hoof on the pale horse only for him to disappear in the resulting cloud of ash.

The centaur took a step back and scanned the ground for any sign of his foe, a ball of hellfire at the ready. After a few moments of finding neither the King nor a black smear, the centaur felt a pinprick of pain in his leg. He looked over to see his ever-persistent foe attempting to scale his leg with his two-pronged staff acting as an anchor. Tirek could not help but smirk at his tiny enemy.

“What exactly are you planning there, little pony?” The champion asked derisively.

“I was planning on reaching your neck.” The Theoi responded from his hold just below the centaur’s knee. “Now, I am reevaluating that plan.”

“Hmm, smart thinking.” Tirek nodded as the miniature sun between his horns flashed. “Not that it will do you any good.”

A sphere of infernal energy enveloped the Dark Lord and lifted him into the air. The bubble flickered against the anti-magical nature of its passenger but managed to maintain its integrity. The pale horse, upon discovering this development, was less than thrilled.

“Not often that this happens.” He thought as he attempted to burst his prison with his bident to no avail. “The amount of magic it takes to overcome Khthonic anti-magic is insane.”

The sphere halted before the humongous Shaggoth's leering face. Before the Theoi could act, the champion formed a flaming fist and sent the hapless horse rocketed upward with a mighty uppercut. The King's entire being cried out in pain as he shot through the raging hellstorm and into the comparatively clear air above.

“Oh no.” The Lord of Shades said simply as the stalactite covered ceiling of Tartarus quickly emerged from the sunless sky.

It was the monochrome monarch could do to brace himself as he slammed into the unforgiving bedrock. In the Overworld above, acres of wilderness were upheaved as localized earthquakes ravaged the land. The ground buckled and split in the epicenter as fissures, abyssal in depth yet no thicker than a hair, breached the barriers between the worlds of the living and the dead. A rare and unwelcomed feeling of dread came over the Dark Lord as he saw the faint but unmistakable glint of sunlight through the infernal rocks.

"This is not good." He thought as he remained stuck to the rocky vault for a few moments before he slowly peeled off and entered free fall. "The breach is small but if the demons can bypass the Brass Gates entirely, this battle is lost.

As the pallid pony tumbled back through the burning cloud layer, he saw Tirek tracking his descent with his fingers flexing expectantly.

“Now what?” The monochrome stallion thought with a wince.

As he dropped past the Shaggoth's torso, Tirek snatched the pale equine out of the air in one of his mighty hands. With only his head exposed, the warlock held his pale foe up to his face again. The centaur grinned in sadistic delight as the pallid pony struggle in his grasp.

"Fight all you want, little pony." He said mockingly. "As powerful as you are, surely you can see it is pointless now."

"Not yet, it isn't." The Theoi grunted as he fought against the warlock's Titanic grip.

"Hmm, it would be a shame for all that power to go to waste..." Tirek mused aloud as he licked his lips hungrily.

He stuck his thumb under the Theoi’s neck and craned it upward. The pale horse was treated to the sight of the Shaggoth's gaping maw and gullet as some vile power began tugging at the very essence of his being. Having witnessed what had befallen the crystal unicorns during their banishment all those years ago, the Theoi knew exactly what the centaur was about to do.

"Trying to suck me dry?" The Necroarch shout defiantly as he managed to free his bident and hurled it like a javelin at the centaur's uvula. "Suck on this!"

The anti-magic staff intermingled with the natural leeching power of the Ixionian and exploded in the back of his throat. Tirek's hands immediately went to his neck as he began choking on smoke and null magic. The pallid pony fell past his foe's waist but had little time to enjoy his freedom as one of the warlock's forelegs came up to meet him. Purposefully or as a result of his pained flailing, the Shaggoth punted the Theoi across the Fields like a ball. After breaking both the sound barrier and through a low mountain, his flight eventually came to an abrupt end atop a prison tower amongst a tangle of chains.

"Damn *COUGH* freak is *HACK* full of tricks!" Tirek thumped his chest and spat out bits and pieces of the now shattered bident. "Note to self; forget draining him. Not worth it."

The warlock scanned the area for his foe. He was about to search himself in case he was attempting another colossus climb when he noticed the conspicuous hole in a nearby mountain. The warlock chuckled as he rounded the landmark in pursuit of the Dark Lord.

“No magic bubble to cushion to blow this time.” The Shaggoth mused aloud as he recalled the last time he sent a foe through solid rock. “I bet that hurt even the likes of him.”

“Nine Hells, that hurt.” The pale horse thought as he laid on his back waiting for the crippling pain racking his form to pass. “I really don’t want to stress test my immortality against him. I need a new plan, now.”

The King barely had time to formulate a stratagem when the tower he had landed in began to shake. Tirek’s hoof falls threatened to collapse the prison as his long shadow fell over it. Once again, the Theoi found himself under the burning gaze of the empowered Shaggoth.

“Hello there.” The warlock greeted in a tone that was anything but friendly.

“Lord Tirek.” The Theoi returned the greeting in kind. “I know its polite to swallow but I really don't want to root around in your innards for that staff.”

"I coughed up what was left of it." The centaur said roughly. "A small amount but fairly potent."

"Just add it to my growing list of things to fix." The monochrome monarch sighed. "You're in a good mood all of a sudden."

“Of course I am, despite your best efforts.” The Infernal Champion smirked evilly. “It’s one thing to hear about the power to topple gods but it’s another to actually feel it.”

“Trust me, I can feel it just fine.” The Dread Lord said with a grunt as he carefully got back to all fours.

“Yeah, I would really hate to be you right now.” Tirek gave a nod of false sympathy.

A pointed silence fell between the two as they stared at each other. In a blink, the pallid horse made to rush his enemy only for the crimson champion to open his mouth and unleash an inferno of hellfire in a manner that would make a dragon envious. The tower and everything within collapsed as the intense flames melted the very stones and irons down into glowing slag. The surrounding area cracked and smoldered as the unholy heat threatened to burn a second Hellmouth straight down into the First Circle. Above him, the hellstorm began to swirl like a whirlpool in a tub as the raw power of Tartarus began to seep into the Overworld. In the world of the living, trees began to blacken and contort into gnarled shapes while the wildlife entered a primal frenzy the likes of which they had never known before. Storm clouds gathered of their own volition where the hellish power clashed with the harmonic magic. All across Equestria, the wards set up to warn the populace of demonic invasion all went off at once like a thousand voices crying out in terror. By the time word reached the Princesses, the area immediately around the breach had transformed into Hell on Equus. Back down in Tartarus proper, Tirek eventually ceased his infernal assault and stood over the fresh pool of roiling magma with a triumphant pose and a toothy smile to match.

“Hahaha! You talk a big game, your highness, but in the end you are just-?!” The centaur did a double-take as the Theoi pull himself out of the molten pit sans his heavy robes. “STILL ALIVE?! HOW?! THAT WAS LIKE TEN SUNS EXPLODING IN YOUR FACE!!”

“I would not know.” The Dark Lord thought as he shook white-hot rubble out of his ears.“I’ve only had the moon explode in my face.”

The warlock's shock morphed into frustration as he raised his fists to pulverize his infuriatingly durable foe. Just before the blow fell, the pale horse noticed something in the burning orb between the champion's horns. The Lord of Shades had learned many things from the turncoat bell ringer, one of which was the nature and composition of the infamous Rainbow of Darkness. According to Grogar, thousands of damned crystal pony souls had been stolen by the Archfiend and twisted by the hellish engineering of the Soul Smith into a potent artifact of destruction. The Theoi had initially written the souls off as a loss but now that the Rainbow had merged with the champion, he could catch glimpses of leering faces within the miniature sun. At the very least, there was something left of the crystal souls and that gave the monochrome monarch an idea.

“Cursed and damned shades of the mortal dead, heed the command of your King.” The Necroarch called out to the sphere of power in Khthonic. "Return to me."

“What did you call-!” The centaur was about to crush his enemy when coursing pain like something trying to rip out his horns shot through his skull. “Ah, Gragh!, ARGHHH!!!”

The fiery sphere shimmered and contorted as the infernal binding magic was contested by the absolute authority of the Lord of Shades. Tirek wavered and stumbled as agony blurred his vision and a discordant chorus of snarling and vengeful whispers filled his ears, all swearing untold suffering upon everything and everyone. Out of reflex, he backhanded the pallid pony away from him as he tried to reign in the now unstable dark power. The Theoi skidded across the Fields like a worn stone across a pond until he came to an abrupt stop against an oddly shaped mountain.

“What is this?” The monochrome monarch wondered as he righted himself and tapped a hoof against the formation only for it to give with a fleshy squelch. “A flesh wall? Outside the Third Circle?”

The Dark Lord looked up to behold a lifeless face streaked with blood oozing from sightless eyes. What was thought to be yet another of the Fields many rocky features were revealed to be the cooling corpse of the Hekatonkheires. The Necroarch looked from the stricken abomination to Tirek, who had managed to recover and was trying to figure out where he had sent him. His attempt to seize control of the Rainbow of Darkness had only bought him a few fleeting moments.

“I assume he did this to you, warden.” The King mused as he formulated a new plan. “I may be able to rectify that but it will take a lot of power on my part.”

“THERE YOU ARE!” The champion roared as his gaze fell upon the Theoi.

“Well, nothing ventured, nothing gained.” The pallid equine made his decision and began to climb up the mountainous corpse.

As Tirek galloped toward his foe, he hurled a few balls of hellfire at him. The Dark Lord did his best to evade the barrage and continue his ascent even as the fleshy cliff face exploded around him. He used the blast from a bomb that impacted below him to knock him up onto the prone multi-armed giant somewhere near the waist.

“Right, there are the feet.” The Theoi looked down the Hekatonkheires legs to the distant mountain peaks that were its toes. “So I need to go... this way.”

The monochrome stallion about-faced and galloped through the macabre forest of hands and faces locked in rigor mortis, avoiding or leaping over pitfalls in the form of gaping mouths or weeping wounds. The Infernal Champion reached the cadaver of his bested opponent just as the Theoi reached the upper torso of the abomination.

“That chanting thing was a neat trick, I’ll admit, but it won’t work twice!” Tirek taunted as he hunted for his pale foe. “Only I can command this power!”

“Not so much command as direct.” The Lord of Shades thought as he emerged from the tangle of limbs below the primary head’s plated chin. “That type of hate can't be controlled, only given a target.”

The determined stallion climbed up onto the Hekatonkheires’ face and jumped across the cavernous maw. As he skirted around the mansion-sized nose, the colossal centaur noticed his movements out of the corner of his blazing eyes. He was about the hurl another fireball but deigned that it would be more effective to pursue his elusive foe and crush him beneath his hooves. With the rumbling hoof falls of the warlock behind him, the King scaled the bridge of the nose and came to a stop between the fallen warden’s lifeless eyes. Reaching to the giant’s forehead before him was a bleeding fissure of a wound acting as a testament to the power that had delivered the deathblow. With Tirek almost upon him once more, the Theoi did not have time to reevaluate his plan.

“Looks like this is it.” The Necroarch thought as he jumped into the gory depths of the Hekatonkheires’ skull and disappeared from sight. “Necromancy don't fail me now.”

“Poor choice of a hiding place, your mute majesty.” The Shaggoth said maliciously as he reared back on his hooves to reduce the head of the warden to paste. “But it will make a fine tomb!”

The colossal centaur channeled infernal power into his hooves until they glowed like hot iron ready to strike. He brought them down with the force of a falling star, far too close to his target to miss. Instead of the blood-curdling sound of flesh and bone being pulped, the strident clang of hooves striking metal rang out across the Fields followed by a faint but no less insidious Khthonic mantra.

“Wha-?!” The ascended champion could not believe his eyes when a pair of the dead Hekatonkheires’ iron-palmed hands reached up and caught his hooves.

In a feat of unnatural might, the once-thought-dead warden pitched its slayer off of it and onto his back, the impact sending shockwaves through the Circles all while the necromantic chanting continued. For the first time since it broke over the battle between the Exodus and Undying, the raging hellstorm wavered and dissipated as a far darker power asserted itself. A chill he had thought he would never feel again crept down the champion’s spine as a hollow groan reverberated within the corpse of the giant and a few of its limbs began to twitch in false life. A tenebrous miasma billowed out from the abomination’s many wounds, empty eyes and gaping mouths with a ghostly moan. With a horrid grind of tortured metal followed by the sharp crack of ancient bones snapping back into place, the beast sat up as its spine was restored. With Tirek looking on in a mix of awe and fear, the Hekatonkheires got back on its feet and drew itself up to its sky-scraping height. With the exception of its world-shaking legs and a pair of its largest arms, the hundreds of hands and heads hung listlessly like macabre accouterments among the stygian mists that clung to the resurrected warden like the heavy robes of its master. Twin pinpricks of piercing baleful light flickered into existence within the black voids that served as the Abyssal Dreadnought’s eyes.

“So this is the god-tier necromancy Rubric spoke of.” Tirek sneered as he cracked his knuckles. “Ready for round two?”

“Hold that thought.” The Lord of Shades thought from within the skull of the Hekatonkheires. “Let me stop this leak first.”

To the Shaggoth's confusion, the resurrected Hekatonkheires reached up and slammed an open palm against the crack in the ceiling. The hellions swarming the breach scattered while those that had squirmed inside were obliterated by the rush of Khthonic power. In the hapless Overworld, anti-magic erupted from the fissure like a geyser. The corrupted land around the breach was exorcised instantly, twisted flora and warped fauna reduced to sterile dust. The few demons that had managed to reach the surface scattered in a blind panic as they were cut off from their fellows. The wailing warning wards of Equestria were suddenly silenced in an instant as an unnatural sense of dread swept across the map.

"That should do for now." The Dark Lord thought as he returned his attention to Tirek and raised his host's colossal fists. "Now, where were we?"

While the Champion of the Infernal Exodus and the Overlord of the Underworld shook the very bones of the earth, the demons and revenants continued to wage their brutal war. Despite the best efforts of officers on both sides, the order of battle had once again broken down into a chaotic melee. Lines had devolved into individual duels and skirmishes much like the aerial front of the battle. Grand Marshal Armor was only somewhat aware of this fact as his focus was on the formidable Major-general Gordon. The griffon was currently leaning against one of the cages that surrounded their arena as he took a moment to catch his breath. The late captain let him have it as he used the reprive to mend his own wounds. Broken and even dismembered limbs were easy to repair as his ashen flesh possessed a limited form of malleability, much to the tiger-hawk's clear displeasure.

"Hmph! I see that Darzalas built you blighters to last." He grumbled bitterly. "Not all of us can undo crippling injuries you know."

"Not all of us can fly either." Armor retorted. "Nor grow to titanic proportions with enough power to level a country."

"Nothing wrong with bringing overwhelming firepower to the field." Gordon glanced behind his foe to see the crimson Shaggoth in the distance. "Ideally, you can force your foe into a *CRACK* surrender!"

The Major-general forced a dislocated shoulder back into place and rushed the unicorn. The Marshal conjured up a black blade and swung at the officer’s head. The griffon ducked just in time to save his neck but not a few feathers off his head. Before Armor could follow-through, the tiger-hawk swung his talons low and cut the unicorn's legs out from under him. Gordon pounced on the stallion and managed to land a few blows onto Armor’s head before the former Equestrian rolled the two of them over. The revenant got a hoof against the griffon's throat while the griffon's talons wrapped around his neck. While the two grappled atop a prison tower, the acrid air around them gained a soul-piercing chill. The two looked up to witness a second colossus rise above the burning horizon to challenge the crimson champion.

“Gor blimey!” The Major-general gasped in awe at the imposing sight.

“I really hope that thing is on our side.” The Grand Marshall said aloud as the Abyssal Dreadnought attacked the Titanic Shaggoth. “Ah good, it is.”

In the late captain’s moment of distraction, the tiger-hawk found purchase for his paws on his foe’s armor and kicked him off. Gordon righted himself and looked from Armor to the dueling giants in the distance. For the first time since he learned of it, his commitment to the Grand Exodus wavered. It might have been the preternatural dread emanating from the resurrected Hekatonkhieries but it felt as if the Undying had matched the Grand Exodus step for step and had finally gotten one over them. His thoughts drifted toward abandoning a seemingly hopeless cause and making a break for the Brass Gates to save himself.

"Like you said, overwhelming power." Armor said as he read the expression of doubt on the tiger-hawk's face. "If you surrender now, we might go easy on you."

"Would you?" For a brief moment, Gordon seemed to consider this option before his characteristic stiff upper beak returned. "Bah! Hogwash! This war isn't over yet!"

"Well, I tried." The revenant unicorn shrugged as he fired a black bolt at the griffon.

The Major-general rolled out of the way and into open air. Armor rushed to the edge to see his foe take flight and circle the tower. The ashen stallion backed away from the ledge and readied his horn for what he suspected would be blindside assaults. His foresight proved accurate as Gordon came at him from behind. The tiger-hawk's talons raked across his armor and knocked him to the floor. The Marshal sent a flurry of bolts at the griffon but could not score a hit as he disappeared back outside.

"Might have to try that minefield trick again." Armor muttered to himself as he charged up his horn to do just that.

Just as he built up enough power to set up the first bomb, the griffon dove on him from above. The revenant only had enough time to turn around before Gordon slammed into him like a thunderbolt. His talons finally pierced the Marshal's plates and found purchase in the ashen hide beneath. The Major-general took his foe to the ground, bashing his head against the floor and inadvertently cracking the charged horn off near the base. Without the focusing element, the built-up Khthonic power detonated and destroyed the floor beneath them. Both the unicorn and griffon fell into the tangled web of chains, pullies and counter-weights that controlled the hanging cages of the prison tower.

"Ow." Armor groaned as a dull pain pulsed through his head. "That's gonna leave a mark."

"I say, for a bloke known for his barrier magic, you blow up a lot." Gordon said groggily a short distance away. "I suppose the change in allegiance brought a change in tactics."

"Among other things." The Marshal had to wait for his eyes to refocus before he glared at the Major-general.

The griffon was lying prone on a 'hammock' of taught chains while the now nearly-hornless unicorn was daggling by a set like a swing. While both could still move, any shift in weight set off a chain reaction of links tightening or loosening and sending cages crashing to the ground or flying up into the tower. The revenant had to pause and consider every movement less he upset the once precisely balanced mechanisms. The winged Gordon, however, was not so fettered. After a few careful moments of spreading his wings, he took to the air once more. His sudden loss of weight caused several chains to go slack and effectively left Armor backed against a wall with few solid hoofholds.

"End of the line, old chap." The griffon sneered as he flexed his talons and rushed his cornered foe.

More out of desperation than any planning, the revenant reached down and kicked up one of the loose chains. The links wrapped around Gordon's foreleg and went taught just as his talons grazed Armor's nose. The posh tiger-hawk could only squawk in surprise as the equine repeated the trick with his hind paws. In a feat of lassoing that would have made Applejack raise an eyebrow, the unicorn bucked a key weight loose and sent a cascade of chains over his Griffish foe. While the Marshal was left with no room to maneuver, Gordon was ensnared in a tangle of chains that gave the impression of a suspended puppet. Armor gave him a coy smile and received a murderous glare in response. With an intelligible snarl, the tiger-hawk brought one of his forelegs as close as he can and pecked at the links with his beak. With a snap, the links broke and allowed the Major-general to begin wildly slashing through his binds.

"Uh oh." Armor backed away as much as he could as Gordon occasionally took a swipe at him.

Knowing he only had a few moments before the griffon got free, the unicorn looked for an out. A plan came to the late prince as he traced the system of a certain chain that ran to a suspended weight, a cage outside and looped loosely around the unsuspecting tiger-hawk's neck. Armor waited until his foe cut through a few more links before he launched himself at the griffon and wrapped his forelegs around his torso, pinning his wings.

"What the-?!" Gordon gasped as the unicorn slammed into his midsection and sent them swinging back.

The Major-general drove his talons into the revenant's back in an attempt to pry him off. The Marshal ignored it as they swung close to the key counter-weight. Armor kicked out with his hindlegs as hard as he could and shattered the stone block. The two combatants dropped a short distance as the anchoring weight shifted to them and made Gordon acutely aware of the chain that had tightened around his windpipe.

"Bugger me!" The tiger-hawk cried out in a panic as his talons flew to his neck. "NO!"

"Tally-ho." The unicorn said with an anticipative wince as something broke free above them and sent them both into freefall.

"ARGHAAAAAAAAA-*CRACK*" Griffish Major-general Gordon's screams were cut short as their long drop came to a sudden stop by the chain going taught.

Armor fell the rest of the way to the ground as his foe was torn out of his grip. He landed with a hard thud amongst a scattering of debris. Battered and certain a visit to an armorer was in order, the Marshal got to all fours and looked up. The griffon hung limply above him, listlessly swaying to and fro with his neck bent at a sickening angle. The ex-captain just snorted dismissively as he rolled his own neck.

"I think the rest of Griffondom would have thanked me for that." The revenant muttered as he headed for the exit.

Along the way, he came across his own horn still sparking with nether magic amongst the rubble. It had not broken off cleanly and had done so dangerously close to his scalp; beyond the point it would have regrown naturally. This was normally a grave disfigurement for unicorns but given he was already in the grave and had seen his fellow revenants reattach limbs without issue, Armor was confident this would not be an exception.

"If not, the King can probably fashion me a new one." He mused aloud as he picked up his horn and jabbed it against his forehead. "Just need to fit it like a puzzle... there we go."

With a soft click and a sharp snap of Khthonic discharge, the horn reconnected and the Marshal felt nether magic flow through him once more. Confident that he was now back in fighting shape, Armor made to break into a gallop back to the frontlines only for his way to be barred by a trio of demons. The fiends advanced on the lone revenant with well-used weapons at the ready, anticipating an easy kill.

"Three against one?" The unicorn adopted a combat stance and stared down his new foes. "Should I break my horn back off to even things out?"

"No need." One of them said smartly as both its eyes and horns flashed a familar emerald green.

The first demon did not know what hit it as it fell forward with a smoldering hole where its sternum used to be. The second only had time to whirl around before it received the same. It clawed pitifully at the traitor demon who simply stood aside and let it collapse in a heap. A now slightly perplexed Armor was about to question this sudden change in allegiance when the hellion was enveloped in sickly green magic that melted off the demonic flesh and exposed the smooth chitin beneath.

"Surprise!" The changeling greeted with a wide smile.

“Huh, I had almost forgotten you all were out there.” Armor relaxed his guard a bit. "Thanks for the save.”

"Of course." The infiltrator said as it shifted into a revenant pegasus. "The Queen would not be pleased if her favorite was lost."

"Favorite?" The ex-captain's eyes widened in surprise. "As in a delicacy or... nevermind. Can you get us back to the fight in that form?"

"Easily." The changeling said as it demonstrated as much by latching onto the unicorn's back and taking to the air. "By the way, nice job taking out that griffon. He was in charge of the hellions and they are already feeling his absence."

"I thought he was important." The late prince-regent allowed a smug smile. "So how fares the shadow front of this war?"

“Fairly well. We are scattered throughout the demons' ranks and undermining their efforts.” The shapeshifter reported as the main lines came into sight. “The Queen and Princess remain within the enemy stronghold.”

“Heh, I can only imagine what sort of trouble Chrysalis is cooking up for them.” The Marshal said with a short laugh.

"What in the Nine Hells just happened?!" Corona shouted as she picked herself up off the floor.

If she could not see it currently grappling with her champion, she would have thought that the Abyssal Dreadnought had smacked the floating tower. The entire edifice had leaned precariously to one side before it eventually righted itself. What had caused this was unknown but judging from the sound of demons rushing about throughout the tower, the Hierarch thought she would find out soon enough.

"Did a stray blast hit us?" Zeb asked after extracting himself from an upturned chair.

"Your majesty!" A fiend burst into the room before Corona could say anything. "Forgive the intrusion but its the Hellevator!"

"Explain!" The fiery Alicorn demanded.

"I don't know exactly but some guards are messing with it." The demon did so as it remembered to kneel before its queen. "They barricaded themselves inside. They could be traitors or revenants in disguise or... I don't know."

"It doesn't matter what they are, they die!" The Infernal Queen fumed. "Zeb! Take the bruiser brothers with you and deal with this!"

"Me?" The sharp-dressed bard looked around to see if there was another Zeb in the room. "Why are-"

"Because with Rubric dead, you are the only one who can fix those harmonic runes." Corona explained with rapidly thinning patience. "The Hellevator hasn't shut off completely so my magic should still be in effect which means the saboteurs must be tampering with said runes."

"But I..." The zebra tried to protest further but thought better of it once the Alicorn transfixed him with a murderous glare. "...will be right back. Let's go you two."

The pair of bury bodyguards glanced at their charge who nodded for them to go with the guitar toting bard. The three exited her chambers following after the messenger demon. Now alone, the Archfiend returned the balcony affording her a vista of the dueling giants. As Tirek broke out of a headlock, her gaze was drawn upward toward the black vault of a sky. The resurrection of the Hekatonkheires had cleared most of the hellstorm allowing her to just barely discern a fault in the otherwise impenetrable bedrock.

"Could it be?" The Alicorn whispered hopefully to herself before something shook her tower and derailed her thoughts. "Damn it! Zeb had better get a move on!"

The zebra bard was doing just that as he and his new partners galloped and ran down the halls toward the Hellevator's terminus. Panic had spread throughout the capitol as demons thought that the Undying had moved seige weapons into range and were firing at them. Zeb did not have time to tell them otherwise nor did he feel the inclination to do so as a quick peek outside would prove that the threat came from within.

"Just so you two know, I am not much of a fighter." The stripped equine warned the bruisers. "I can handle one creep- maybe two -but I do better from the sidelines."

"That's where we come in." One of the brutes said shortly. "You just stay back and play your little fiddle."

Zeb bristled at the comment but did not say anything as they came upon the entrance to the Hellevator. A mob of demons had gathered and were trying to break down the sealed doors. The brothers shouldered past them to test their considerable strength against the barricade. Within, the changelings had nearly finished shutting down the fiery transport when the doors began to buckle inward.

"Here they come." Chrysalis warned as the restrictive resin cracked and crumbled. "Get ready, Elytra."

"Are we going to fight our way out?" The Swarm Princess asked with a grimace.

"That or hold them back long enough for one of us to shut this thing down." The Matron answered. "That will give us a way out that doesn't lead down into the heart of demon country."

The nymph nodded in understanding as the barricade finally failed and exploded inward. Rather than a mob of demon guards, the Swarm Queen was surprised when the pair of hulking brutes stomped in first. They did not even act surprised upon sighting the changelings. Rather they conjured crackling balls of plasma in their claws while they advanced with murderous intent. The other fiends were not about to let Corona's bodyguards have all the fun as they fanned out to surround the interlopers and cut off the only apparent avenue of escape. Despite being outnumbered and out of their stealth element, Chrysalis and Elytra were still changeling royals running on a full course of hope and joy. They would not be easy prey and intended to prove as much to the demons.

"Bring it!" The younger changeling challenged as her horn blazed with magic.

Plasma, hellfire and emerald magic intermix with the infernal glow of the Hellevator as the demons battled the changelings. Tortured flesh and burning claws met tested chitin and gnarled horns as they went back and forth around the column of fire. As they fought, the beam grew more unstable as the few remaining runes containing it were damaged in the melee. Soon it was writhing like a snake as the ill contained magic threatened to break free. This mattered little to the combatants as they were focused more on killing each other.

“I’ll squash you like the bug you are!” A bruiser shouted as he jumped into the air and brought both glowing fists down in a hammer blow aimed at Chrysalis’ skull.

“Oh, please. Like I haven’t heard that before!” The matriarch rolled her eyes and herself out of range as the brute cracked the floor beneath them.

Elytra fared about as well as her mother as she sidestepped a charging demon and blasted it in the back. The standard guard fiends, she quickly learned, were fairly easy for the two of them to dispatch. The hulking brutes were another matter as they seemed able to shrug off whatever the changelings threw at them. Their musclebound forms also belied a low cunning such as having one bruiser hold a foe's attention while the other attacked from behind as Chrysalis was about to discover. Before she could be tag-teamed by the brutes, the nymph jumped onto the flanking brother's back. The Swarm Princess tried to get her forelegs around his neck but it was far too thick for her to do anything more than annoy him. He groped behind him and managed to get a fistful of her tail. With a sharp tug, he yanked her off his back and held her upside down in front of him.

“Annoying little gnat!” He growled at her as he gathered a ball of fire in his free hand and aimed it at her face.

Seeing her daughter in danger, Chrysalis fended off the bruiser focused on her with a swift kick to the gut and then fired an angry bolt of emerald magic at the brute menacing her child. The blast caught the demon square in the face, stunning him and forcing him to drop the nymph as he tried to force the stars out of his eyes. Elytra returned the favor by sending a lash of her own magic to entangle the legs of the recovered other bodyguard as he tried to rush her mother. He stumbled and slid across the floor, missing the matriarch and coming to a stop just shy of the writhing Hellevator.

“Are you alright, mom?” The nymph rushed to the Queen’s side.

“I’m fine, just- behind you!” Chrysalis’s warning came too late.

Elytra only had enough time to turn around before the previously stunned bruiser recovered and slammed a meaty fist into the side of her head with a crack. The Swarm Princess was sent flying into the far wall then collapsed to the floor where she laid still. The changeling matriarch rounded on the brute with murder in her eyes. She lunged at him, fully intent on ripping out his throat with her fangs only for the second bruiser to catch her in a bear hug. The chitin around her perforated forelegs and barrel strained and cracked as the beast trapped her wings against his broad chest.

“Hold it tight, brother.” The first demon said as he pulled back and drove his fist into the changeling matron’s lithe abdomen.

Chrysalis hacked up blood and spittle as another blow knocked the air out of her lungs. Over and over, the bruiser pulverized her torso while the other threatened to crush her in his vice-like grip. Against the wall, Elytra struggled to get back to all fours. Her vision swam as raw pain pulsated through one side of her face but she could discern the remaining guard demons surrounding her looking for an easy kill. The nymph ignited her horn to fend them off when the ringing in her ears morphed into music. A strange sense of calm came over the Swarm Princess as the warm notes filled her ears. The demons parted to reveal the source of the siren song in the form of a sharply dressed zebra strumming a guitar. The bard regarded the young changeling with a wide smile and a glint in his eye visible behind his shades. Elytra returned the smile despite herself.

"Well now, what are you doing down here, little lady?" Zeb asked smoothly as he continued to pick at his strings. "Looking for trouble?"

"Maybe~" The nymph slurred with a silly grin. "Have I found it?"

"Ha! I'd say you have." The striped equine said with a laugh. "You know... I bet we could get into all sorts of trouble together. What do you say?"

"Hehehe~" Elytra giggled like a starstruck filly.

"Okay, charmer, quit flirting with the enemy and finish her off already." One of the guards growled as he produced a knife and gestured for the zebra to take it.

"You may not think much about this but it has been a very long time since I've played for my preferred audience." Zeb dropped the act to glare at the fiend over the top of his sunglasses. "She's young, spry and a shapeshifter to boot; I've hit the jackpot with her."

"Ka-ching!" The enchanted nymph pantomimed a slot machine as her wings flittered excitedly.

"There is still the matter of mommy dearest." Another guard hooked a claw at Chrysalis still doing her best impression of a punching bag.

One of the bruisers raised his fist for the killing blow only for a sharp whistle to catch his attention. The two brutes looked to see the bard and lesser demons approaching them. In front of them trotted the smaller changeling with a glazed look in her eyes and a knife suspended in her magic.

"Really?" The brother holding the matron asked incredulously.

"We'll get the same result." Zeb assured him. "I just want to make sure my newest groupie is a true fan. Now hold that she-freak down."

The bruisers rolled their eyes but complied. The bruised and bleeding Chrysalis was thrown to the ground and held in place by a massive hoof on her back. The other brute grabbed her by the top of her head and held it high, aiming her horn away from anything important and exposing her neck.

"Elytra?" The Swarm Queen said weakly as she saw her daughter surrounded by demons and an out-of-place looking zebra.

"Elytra, eh? A pretty name for a pretty girl." Zeb crooned as he ruffled the nymphs mane. "Now, just give her a second smile and you and I can make some really sweet music."

"She's just a nymph!" The elder shapeshifter's eyes shrank to pinpricks as what he was implying sank in. "Barely the equivalent of a filly!"

"What can I say? I'm a cradle robber." The zebra shrugged as he gave the nymph an encouraging smack on the rear. "Go on, love-bug. Put this ragged nag out of her misery."

The charmed Swarm Princess only smiled as she approached her now struggling mother with the knife held at the ready. At that moment, something stirred within the small-hearted matron: fear. Not for her own life but that of her daughter if she were to be left to the predilections and appetites of these fiends. As it so often does, that fear turned to anger befitting a mother when her child is threatened. That anger gave the changeling Queen enough strength to fight against the brute holding her head. While she could not break free entirely, she was able to angle her crooked horn at the bruiser's face. The emotion-draining magic of her kind shot from her and linked with the wrathful demon. Within she found nothing but an eternity's worth of rage and hatred; more than enough for what she saw as her only option. She seized what she could and drank it in. Her last clear thoughts were that it had a spicy taste to it before everything caught fire.

"GET AWAY FROM HER!!" Chrysalis shrieked as her green eyes shifted into burning orange.

Elytra froze with the knife a hairsbreadth from her mother's neck as her voice cut through her addled mind. The Swarm Queen's chitin splintered and cracked as broiling cysts and swelling muscle pushed through. Scorching flame erupted from a fissure running from her horn to the dock connecting her tail, knocking both brutes off of her and sending a petrified nymph to the ground.

"Oh shit!" Zeb shoved a demon in front of him as the enraged matriarch lunged at him with a scream no mortal should produce.

Chrysalis tore through the hapless guard demons in a fury of fire and fangs. With the bard preoccupied with putting as much distance between himself and the changeling, his charm over Elytra was broken. The young nymph returned to reality just in time to see the bruiser brothers recover and rejoin the fray. She caught one in the back with a blast of magic only for the brute to ignore it in favor of focusing on the clearly bigger threat.

"Mom! Look out!" The Swarm Princess called out as her mother eviscerated the last of the guards.

The matron turned just in time to catch a ham sized fist to the side of the head. To the brute's surprise, rather than be sent flying, the rabid changeling stood her ground and growled at her new target with his fist still in her face. The Queen retaliated with a lash of rage-corrupted magic that cut the legs out from under her foe and began raining blows upon his head. The other brother, sensing another opportunity to end the fight, tore a slab of masonry off the wall and held it aloft.
Just as he was about to crush Chrysalis between the rock and his presumably harder brother, a sharp crack followed by a sapphire flash out of the corner of his eye caught his attention. The demon froze as a beam of magic streaked between his legs, narrowly avoiding his groin. He looked over to see the changeling nymph panting heavily from the exertion.

“You missed.” The bruiser sneered as he prepared to hurl the chunk of rock at her instead.

“Did I?” The Swarm Princess asked coyly.

"No, the little bitch didn't!" Zeb said aghast.

The brute checked behind him to see that bard had attempted to restore the harmonic runes during the melee. Such a thing was now impossible as Elytra had just snapped the fretboard of his guitar. The zebra tried to produce the keynotes needed to sustain the Hellevator but all he got were pitiful discordant twangs.

"Well, fuck." The sharp-dressed bard grimaced as the last of the binding runes fizzled and went out.

The Hellevator began to twist and contort with angry bolts of infernal energy leaping off at random as the power sustaining it began to bleed off. Dis swayed to and fro again as the infernal beam buckled against the physical restraints of the tower. The bruiser holding the slab clumsily tossed it at the nymph as he struggled to maintain his balance. Elytra ducked under the rock and retaliated with a flurry of magical bolts. The barrage, while lacking the strength to pierce his hide, was enough to knock the brute off his unsteady hooves and send him rolling into the unstable Hellevator.

"Brother!" The demon pinned beneath Chrysalis shouted as his sibling was sent rocketing down to Pandemonium where he splattered against the ground like an overripe melon. "RAGH! DAMN YOU, BUG!"

Fuelled by an infernal rage of his own, the brute got his legs under the Swarm Queen and kicked her off. She smacked against the wall hard enough to crack it but it did not seem to even stun her as she landed on all fours with a maddened snarl. The demon matched her stance as he stopped himself at the very edge of the Hellevator and snorted like a bull.

"Mom! Forget him! We need to-!" Elytra tried to warn her mother of the peril of remaining near the failing transport only to be swatted aside.

"Die!" Chrysalis shrieked as liquid hatred oozed from her cracked chitin like blood. "DIE!!"

The two combatants charged at each other like runaway trains, fully intent on crushing the other. Just before they clashed, the Hellevator finally failed with a cacophonous boom. A wave of hellish power rushed through the room and beyond, knocking Elytra and Zeb to the ground and forcing the bruiser to stumble. The maddened changeling barely slowed as its foe took the brunt of the blast and shot forward like a blazing comet. The brute's eye bulged as the changeling slammed into his chest and kept going, rending flesh and bone until it erupted out his scorched back in a shower of gore.

"Right behind you... bro..." The bodyguard gurgled as he collapsed in a heap.

Looking every bit a true denizen of Tartarus, the Swarm Queen's wrathful eyes fell upon its original target. Zeb visibly paled as he realized he had no one to hide behind now. The rage-infected husk stalked toward him with fangs bared and dripping with concentrated malice.

"Hold up now! I wasn't going to hurt your little grub." The bard explained shakily as he backed away. "You feed on love, yeah? I would have given her plenty! Wait, that did not come out right."

His pleas fell on deaf ears as the Matriarch lunged at him with an unholy roar. The zebra desperately swung his ruined guitar at the feral beast like a flail only for it to splinter harmlessly against its blazing carapace. Zeb cried out in terror as he was knocked on his back and found himself staring into the shapeshifter's demonic visage. Bright orange ichor dribbled onto his melting sunglasses as the changeling's jaw cracked and unhinged like a snake's, revealing serrated fangs and a gullet illuminated by the fires of anger. The lecherous bard's screams were muffled by the Matron's maw closing around his head, its teeth tearing into his face as he struggled in vain to free himself. Blinded, deafened and maimed by a mother's fury, Zeb was finally silenced when the beast tore the ragged remains of his head free from his shoulders. With a disgusted spat, the Swarm Queen flung the nearly flayed skull to the ground and crushed it to pulp beneath its hooves.

"Mom?" A thoroughly horrified Elytra said pleadingly. "Mom, it's over."

The enraged changeling did not respond as it continued to thrash and snarl like a rabid animal. The nymph quickly realized that while the matron had used it to brutal effect, the anger and hatred it had consumed would have turned inward without an outlet or target. She had been told the myth of Husk enough times to know that she could not let such a fate befall her mother. Throwing her own safety to the wind, the young Queen-To-Be flew over to her ailing parent and dropped down onto its back. The Matriarch immediately began bucking wildly in an effort to throw her off but Elytra wrapped her forelegs around its neck and held on.

"Mom, it's okay. You did it. You won." The nymph said gently even as she felt the rage and frustration threaten to seep into her. "Please come back to us. The drones need you. I need you. Please, mom. I love you."

Elytra closed her eyes and nuzzled against the monster's neck, hoping that her mother was still somewhere inside. Unconsciously, a small spark of magic leaped off her horn in the form of a tiny blue heart. It passed through the blaze that was the feral matron's mane and connected with it's gnarled horn. The Swarm Queen froze as the simple but potent magic shot through her skull and flooded her body. The hellish hate and burning rage were quelched by the pure, unconditional love between a child and a parent. The matriarch sank to her knees and panted heavily as the power of anger left her body. The nymph maintained her hold on her mother until she felt something pull her off. She opened her eyes to see Chrysalis holding her in her magic and looking back at her as the last bit of orange faded from her green-blue eyes.

"Elytra." The supposedly small-hearted changeling said softly as she pulled her daughter into a protective hug. "My sweet, little nymph."

"Momma." The Swarm Princess felt tears well up in her eyes as she nuzzled against her mother's chest.

The two spent the next few quiet moments tending to each other's wounds with as much of their remaining magic as they dared use. Between being brutalized by demons and Chrysalis nearly burning herself out, both could feel that they would have a few new scars to show for their trouble. Once she had treated the worst of the nymph’s injuries, the Swarm Queen looked over the results of their efforts.

“Well, we bought Shining and friends some breathing room.” Chrysalis chittered approvingly.

“And without the dragon or her, bleh, bard, it will take Corona some time to make another.” Elytra concurred with a disgusted glance at the headless zebra. "If she can at all."

"Then the hothead is our next problem." The matron decided.

The two looked from where the Hellevator used to burn to the cooling corpse of one of the brutish bodyguard. The changelings stared at it for a moment before they looked to each other, the same idea forming in their heads.

“They were twins, right?” The nymph asked as she studied the details of the brute.

“I think so, yes.” The Swarm Matriarch recalled. “To be honest, everything between eating anger from this demon to now is just... fire.”

"Heh, you tore through everything in here!" Elytra said with a nervous laugh. "But please don't do that again."

"I doubt I could even if I wanted to." Chrysalis assured her with a glance at her still cracked carapace.

With their analyst complete, insectoid green fire enveloped the two changelings as they plied their talents. Out of the flames emerged Corona’s bodyguards, whole and alive with a few minor wounds for effect. The incognito royals took a moment to adjust to being bipedal again before they kicked the demon corpses down the Hellevator shaft to dispose of evidence of their new disguises. Elytra gave the body of Zeb a long look before she wordlessly tossed it down the hole and punted the gibs that were his head soon after. Chrysalis gave her daughter an approving pat on the back which she returned with a smile.

“Do we need a cover story?” The disguised Swarm Princess asked as she tried to get the deep demonic inflection right.

Before Chrysalis could answer, a group of hellions charged into the room with weapons at the ready. They looked from the smoldering ruins to the burly bodyguards then searched the room for any signs of an enemy. When they found none, one of them turned to the brutes.

“So, how fucked are we?” It asked.

“Royally.” One of the bruisers grunted with a nod toward the smoldering remains of the transport. “Spies got into the tower somehow. We dealt with them but they managed to take out the Hellevator.”

A wave of concerned and dejected mutterings rippled through the guards. They gave one last look around before they lowered their weapons. A few went to look for imps to repair the superficial damage to the room while the rest began to search the tower for any more intruders.

“I guess you two should report to her Infernal Majesty.” A fiend said warily to the brutes before he departed. “Try not to get burned when she erupts.”

The two just grunted in affirmation as they exited the room and made their way back to Corona’s sanctum. One of them could not help but smile at the other, a sapphire gleam in his eyes. His compatriot returned the smile but motioned that they should stay in character while the tower was on high alert for infiltrators.

The acrid air around the ascended shaggoth and necromantic hekatonkheires crackled with infernal and nether energy as the colossi went back and forth across the blasted Fields of Punishment. Every step shook Tartarus to its foundations and every blow echoed across the Underworld like rolls of thunder. The burning blood and stygian ichor of the combatants stained the wastes red and black.

“I killed you once before and I will do it again!” The Titanic Tirek roared as he and the resurrected warden locked together in a clash.

“Save your breath, warlock.” The Theoi Anax within the Abyssal Dreadnought thought. “I’m not going to bother animating his mouth.”

The undead warden leaned back and slammed its primary skull against the bridge of the empowered centaur’s nose, earning a sickening crunch and a shout of pain. The many-limbed giant did not have time to capitalize on the created opening as Tirek wracked its body with lashes of malevolent energy from the blazing sun between his horns as he stumbled back. Lifeless arms and a few heads fell free from the ancient monster, severed from the main body by the sudden barrage.

“For all his fire and strength, that damn relic still the most dangerous part of him.” The Dark Lord mused as he looked at the manifestation of the Rainbow of Darkness’ power. “Yet it can be a weakness if only I could-!“

His train of thought was derailed by Tirek dropping a shoulder and charging him. The centaur bullied him through towers and craggy mountains before he tossed the abomination to the ground. He tried his earlier tactic of crushing the primary head with his forehooves before his foe could raise its arms. He reared back and channeled power into his hooves only for the warden to drive a foot into one of his hind legs. The colossal centaur lost his balance and fell hard onto his side. The Dreadnought rolled onto the warlock’s back and wrapped an arm around his neck and grabbed his shoulder. It was when the other hand seized ahold of his jaw that the warlock realized that the Necroarch intended to break his neck rather than choke him out. Tirek clawed at the iron-shod limb to little effect as he felt his neck begin to strain painfully. Thinking quickly, the champion repaid his earlier indignity by leaning forward then snapping his head back, driving the miniature sun and the top of his horned skull into the abomination’s face. While the stygian colossus could no longer feel pain, the Dark Lord controlling it certainly could. The shock of the blow severed his hold on the Dreadnought for a split second but it was all Tirek needed. As soon as he felt the arm ease off his throat, the centaur pitched his foe off his equine half and bucked his hind hooves into its spine as it rolled off for good measure. Tirek took a moment to take in a few needed lungfuls of air while the Theoi got his host back under control and fixed its backbone again where it lay near a small volcanic mountain range.

“You don't give up, do you?” Tirek said roughly as he popped his neck. “Even when faced with certain destruction you still fight.”

“Last time I sat back and played the wait-and-see game ended poorly.”The Khthonic Theoi thought as he got his host up in a kneeling position. “I am not about to make those mistakes again, especially when Tartarus is involved.”

“In another life, we may very well have been allies.” The Infernal Champion continued as he fixed his enemy with a cold glare. “But not here. Instead, you side with those who would fear and revile you.”

The crimson centaur conjured malevolent power in his hands and advanced on the still silent abomination.

“Why?” The warlock demanded angrily. “Why do you serve the Alicorns and their mewling minions?!”

“I do not serve.” The Overlord of the Underworld thought indignantly as he had the Hekatonkheires grab the peaks of the closest mountains. “I rule.”

The Infernal Champion reached the seemingly injured Abyssal Dreadnought without a word. Just as he raised his fists to beat it into the ground, the giant uprooted the mountains with the ease of ripping up weeds. In one smooth motion, the colossus stood up and clapped the magma veined rocks over Tirek’s ears in an explosion of fire, rock and blood.

“ARGH!” The centaur roared in agony as he was forced into a painful world of silence.

With its foe stunned, the resurrected warden followed up with a flurry of titanic blows to the warlock’s head and torso. The champion tried to fend off the assault but in his discombobulated state, the majority of strikes connected. While he had his infernal foe on the defensive, the Dark Lord knew that it was only a matter of time before Tirek got a second wind and struck back hard.

“I just cannot do enough damage with the Rainbow of Darkness sustaining him.” The Theoi thought. “The damned souls within are the key but I can’t reach them from here…”

The gears in the void escapee’s dark mind began to turn as he looked at the infernal sun. The solution suddenly seemed so obvious but the monochrome monarch knew it was not without risks. Still, he could see no other option with the fate of his realm at stake.

“So I will go to them.” The Dark Lord decided as he channeled enough power into his host to do what needed to be done. "If this doesn't work, then I may well be out of luck."

The Abyssal Dreadnought grabbed the semi-dazed centaur by the neck and held him upright. It pulled back its other fist in a rather exaggerated fashion and swung it forward in what would be a brutal hook to the warlock’s face. As the colossal fist broke the sound barrier on the way to its target, the pale horse emerged from a lesion near its wrist and held on. Tirek, his senses returning in the lull between blows, saw the attack coming and caught the warden’s fist in his hand with a meaty thwack. The momentum of the intercepted blow catapulted the Theoi through the air between the colossal champion’s fingers toward the malignant sphere of power.

“I have no idea what awaits me within.” The Lord of Shades thought grimly as he entered the infernal sun and vanished into the malevolent conflagration with a splash of fire.

Unaware of the pallid pony’s ploy, Tirek countered the warden’s attack by building up as much power in his free hand as he could. His red skin blistered and cracked until hellfire engulfed his entire forearm. With a savage roar, the centaur drove his fist low into the gut of the Hekatonkheires. The stygian mists burned away and necrotic flesh was torn apart as the uppercut shredded the cold innards of the abomination. The blow traveled up the torso of the giant, shattering its ribs and solar plexus until Tirek’s fist emerged covered in ichor and gore from the beast’s collarbone. Like a burning comet, the centaur connected with the warden’s jaw, resulting in a burst of flesh and teeth as the bone split neatly in two. The grand climax of the deathblow came when the Abyssal Dreadnought’s skull exploded in a shower of bone, ichor, and giblets. As the warlock’s fist came free, the eviscerated and decapitated giant fell back with a rumbling groan as the last of the necromantic energy sustaining it dissipated. For a second time, the Hekatonkheires of the Fields of Punishment collapsed to the ground in an avalanche of flesh and metal. Tirek stared down at his vanquished foe, scanning for any signs that it might rise again or the pale horse that would make it so. For what felt like an eternity, the champion loomed over the ruined corpse, not quite ready to accept that he had finally bested the Dread Lord of the Sunless Lands.

“Not even a god could have survived that.” The crimson centaur said to himself in dawning realization. “I did it. He’s dead!”

Tirek began to laugh; a cruel chuckle that built into full bellows of triumph. At long last, he had defeated the Dark Lord of the Dead and opened the way for the Grand Exodus. His laughter rang across the Fields and was audible in parts of the world above. With a toothy grin that stretched ear to ear, the Infernal Champion turned to the awestruck demons and revenants who had halted their battle to behold such a sight. He spread his arms wide as he addressed them.

“WHERE IS YOUR GOD NOW?!” He roared, daring anyone to answer him.

Pain. A scorching, ceaseless agony that gnawed at one's being. That was the only way the Dark Lord could describe the world he entered when he passed through the dead sun. His mane, beard and fur had burned away almost immediately, leaving the malevolent energies to work on the pale gray flesh beneath. Despite the ongoing torment, the Theoi ventured deeper into the sphere of power, swimming through tangible malice in search of the accursed souls that produced it.

“I can feel them.” It took all of the monarch’s mental strength to prevent the torture he was feeling from overriding his faculties. “Just a bit closer…”

With one last surge of his rapidly waning strength, the pale horse reached the literal and metaphorical heart of Tirek’s power. The infernal torment suddenly ceased and he found himself suspended in a formless limbo not too dissimilar from the Void he had escaped so long ago. All around him were the thousands upon thousands of souls of crystal ponies, stolen, twisted and tainted by the foul powers of Tartarus. If they noticed his intrusion, they did not on it as they continued to fill the otherwise silent expanse with a discordant chorus of voices.

“Kill them.” The hateful shades seethed with the purest form malice. “Kill them all.”

“Their anger and hated is unfocused; no target until Tirek gives them one.” The interloper inferred."A familiar state of affairs and that gives me an idea.”

“Shades of the mortal dead, heed your true master.” The Lord of Shades called for their attention in Khthonic, sending a ripple through the sea of souls.

Every shade transfixed the lone and nude stallion with their piercing gaze. The Theoi could tell he had their attention but not their obedience. The hellish power binding them would not be so easily undone.

“The Dark Lord is among Us!” The voices hissed in recognition. “The one who would deny Us our vengeance!!!”

The void lit up with flashes of baleful lightning as the souls intensified their collective power. With a deafening crack, the energy split the expanse and wracked the pale horse with fresh waves of agony. Even as his immortal flesh being pushed to its limits, the Theoi held fast to his plan.

“You have been wronged, shades!” He managed to say past gritted teeth. "And in your rage, you have been used. I mean to correct this heresy!"

The pain relented but did not cease completely. Out of the mass of souls, one emerged and approached the Theoi. Even in its corrupted state, the Dark Lord was able to recognize who the shade used to be.

“Diamond Cutter.” He mused as one of Sombra's former Blackguards stood before him. "Service to the tyrant has cost you dearly."

“Explain, Silent King.” The late jailer spoke on behalf of the deathly masses.

“Your anger is just but aimless.” The stygian stallion began evenly. “You lash out at everything blindly. This only serves the will of demons and heretics, not you.”

The souls whispered amongst themselves as they considered this. The King took the fact that they had not descended upon him to rip him apart as a good sign. The shade of Diamond appeared to listen to their internal debate before he addressed the pale horse again.

“Then who would you direct our fury towards?” He asked curtly. "So many have wronged us."

“Those responsible for your destruction should be the objects of your wrath.” The Theoi stated. "Rather than-!"

“The Alicorns!” The mass cut him off as a hellish glow entered the eyes of the souls. “Snuff out the sun! Tear the stars from the skies!!”

“Not what I meant.” The interloper thought as the shades cursed the names of Equestria’s Princesses. “But going from everyone alive to just four is a step in the right direction.”

“The Princesses may be responsible for your deaths.” He conceded that rather apparent truth. “Hate them if you wish but they are not to blame for your damnation. Not completely.”

The burning hatred of the crystal ponies was tempered by curiosity and a bit of confusion. Cadenza had enslaved them, Luna had destroyed them, and Celestia and her pupil were complacent in the former’s actions. Yet they should be spared their wrath? The pointed silence from Cutter told the Khthonic Theoi he had best continue.

“Rather than fault the sword that fell your nation, look to those who forced their actions.” The pale horse spoke with all the conviction of a priest addressing his congregation. “The Tyrant and-“

“Sombra!” At the mention of the mad slaver, the former slaves began to burn with malice while his former Blackguards shrunk back in guilt and shame. “He did not survive the end of the Empire! WHERE IS HE?!”

"Damn it, not this again." The pale horse grimaced as the lightning started up again.

The Theoi was subjected to another round of torment as the shades all but tortured him for the whereabouts of the soul of their late oppressor. Fresh wounds opened up across his body, adding runlets of inky black to his otherwise pale skin. In time, the souls realized that he could not tell them anything if he could not speak without biting off his tongue.

“The slaver has been utterly destroyed.” The King informed them once they relented enough for him to speak coherently again. “His body is ash and his mind has been shattered by the vengeful souls of the crystal unicorns: the victims of genocide conceived by the Tyrant and carried out by you.”

The accusation quelled the wrath of the souls like a bucket of ice water dumped on a fire. Their corrupted states could not conceal the terrible guilt that each and every one of them felt even if they could not remember why. The Dark Lord could feel the binds of the Rainbow of Darkness waver, if only slightly. He had to press his advantage if he had any hope of reestablishing his absolute authority over them.

“Yes, you are not in Tartarus by some cruel trick or twist of fate but by your own sins.” The Overlord of the Underworld said firmly. “Yet there may be some small form of redemption available to you.”

Redemption in Tartarus was a rare thing indeed but not completely unheard of. According to the memories gleaned from Grogar, the crystal souls had been stolen by the Infernal Queen from Judge Minos before he had a chance to sentence them. While there was no hope of them escaping the Pits, this last act could mean the difference between wandering the monster-infested forests of the First Circle and marching in the endless deserts of the Seventh Circle or worse.

“Please, if it is in your power, forgive us.” Diamond begged pitifully on behalf of his fellows. "What must we do to redeem ourselves?"

“Sombra may have orchestrated the genocide that damned your souls but he did not do it without purpose.” The Theoi said knowingly. “They were sacrificed to a devil that promised egress from Hell much like Corona does now.”

A round of whispers resonated within the core as the shades began to recall what had transpired over a millennium ago. While Sombra's memory block was still in place, it could not hold up against everything the shades had been subjected to and was crumbling with every reminder presented to them. The souls were now hanging off the Dark Lord's every word, a more focused and justified fury building within them.

“How long must you harbor these mysteries?” Diamond pleaded with the Theoi Anax, his corrupted features beginning to correct themselves. “Who was this wretch that poisoned Sombra already twisted mind?”

“Just a bit more…” The pale horse could feel the last of the Rainbow’s hold begin to erode.

“The Ixionian warlock, Tirek.” He pronounced the name like a curse. “The same centaur who now wields your wrath as a tool to further his own wicked ends.”

The smoldering embers of indignation ignited into a veritable inferno of righteous fury. There was only one thing on the crystal souls’ restored minds. After some many years, a great wrong was about to finally be put right.

“SLAY THE CENTAUR!” They all cried with one strident voice that made the Theoi’s ears ring. “AVENGE THE FALL OF THE EMPIRE!”

“You desire revenge?” The Lord of Shades spoke a simple phrase that undid the last of the Rainbow of Darkness’ power. “Then take it.”

The Infernal Champion loomed over the ranks of the Undying. Even with the apparent death of their patron Lord, the armored defenders stood their ground against the revitalized demons. While part of Tirek respected their commitment to a cause, he nevertheless saw them as another obstacle to be removed; one that would be far easier. He raised his hands to immolate them in hellfire only for a gravely chill to run down his spine rather than the expected heat of Wrath. It was when the ethereal whispers started up again that he knew something was very wrong.

“Oh no, not this again!” The warlock looked around for the source of the anti-magical presence but found nothing. "No way that pale punk is still alive!"

The miniature sun between his horns suddenly contorted as if something within was trying to break out. The shock of his power rebelling against him forced Tirek to stumble, head clutched in his hands as a splitting ache shot through his skull. He almost doubled over as the sphere began to cool and crack. A negative light shone out of the orb of malice along with a tenebrous miasma suffused with snarling faces as the souls trapped within clawed their way out. The whispers crescendoed into a deafening roar of rage as the infernal sun went supernova. The force of the blast snapped off Tirek’s horns and singed his silvery hair down to his scalp. Countless crystal pony souls swarmed around the centaur, bodies cloaked in the stygian mists of their Khthonic patron and eyes ablaze with the fires of vengeance.

“Oh no.” Memories of knocking back crystal unicorn magic like shots came to the forefront of his mind. "Oh fuck!"

With a baleful wail, the shades were upon him. The champion tried to fend them off with all the Titanic power he had but it was all for naught. The shades tore into him, shredding flesh and sinew, putting out his eyes and consuming his Titanic blood. All Tirek could do was scream in agony as his flesh fell away like boiled meat, revealing the stained bone beneath. With the last of his strength, the centaur reached for the breach in the ceiling and roared one last spiteful curse at the living world above.

“DAMN YOu…all…” His malediction bled into a ghastly death rattle that echoed across all of Tartarus.

Tirek, warlock of Ixion and Infernal Champion of the Grand Exodus, was reduced to a colossal skeleton held together by rapidly fading Titanic power standing in defiance of his fate. Within his ribcage, the Rainbow of Darkness twisted and convulsed in its death throes without souls to sustain it. The cardiac relic suddenly froze and gave one last evil beat. A series of miniature explosions tore the malevolent heart apart before the last of the fell magic failed catastrophically in a burst of manifest evil. Without the heinous artifact keeping it intact, the skeleton succumbed to gravity and collapsed in an osseous shower of bone and ash. The leering skull of the centaur crashed to the stricken ground with a definitive thud, signaling the effective end of the battle of Tartarus. The vindicated souls of the crystal ponies surrounded the smoldering skull of their hated foe and waited. A thin, spectral hand appeared in one of the vacant eye sockets. Slowly and tentatively, the shade of Tirek climbed out of his own remains and ungracefully tumbled to the ground before the host of souls. The once-mighty champion had been stripped of his power and reduced back to his weak and impotent hermit form. The wretched soul looked around at the impassive horde, fear written across his spectral features.

“What more do you want?” He demanded in a voice barely above a whisper.

The hapless shade got his answer in the form of something dropping down behind him. With the chill of dread that could only be brought on by one being, Tirek turned around to face the Dread Lord. The sight that greeted him made him recoil in shock. His time spent in the Rainbow of Darkness had taken its toll on the monochrome Necroarch. Stygian ichor stained deathly pale flesh stretched far too tight over a bony, emaciated frame. An aura of Khthonic power surrounded the Theoi as his void-touched animus seeped out of his battered vessel. The Dark Lord pointed a split hoof at his vanquished foe, the baleful pinpricks of light in his hollow eyes as cold as the grave.

“Kneel.” The Lord of Shades commanded his new subject.

Tirek sank to his knees as the last inkling of defiance departed his mind. Slowly and purposefully, he bent over and placed his ectoplasmic palms on the ground with his head bowed in supplication to the Overlord of the Underworld. He knew he was beat and there was no point in continuing a now hopeless fight.

“I yield.” The late warlock said quietly in defeat. “Victory... is yours.”

Far from the battlefield, in the towering spires of Dis, Corona watched as her champion met his gruesome end. With Tirek’s death, the Infernal Queen knew it would not take long for the demons to be slaughtered by the revenants or routed. The balcony beneath her hooves began to melt as her fiery mane erupted into an inferno of white-hot flame. A knock on the door to her sanctum cut into her toxic thoughts of ripping apart the Banished still alive for failing her.

“Uh, your highness?” One of her bodyguards said from the relative safety of the other side. “I'm afraid we have some-“

“Let me guess...” Corona seethed. “They took out the Hellevator, didn't they?”

"Yes, majesty." The brute answered simply. "The imps are working on an alternative but they don't think it will work."

"And Zeb?" The Hierarch asked.

"Dead." The other bruiser said bluntly.

"Of course he is." The Archfiend sneered. "Useless! All of them!"

“What would you have us do?” The first brother asked as he took cover from the sudden wave of heat.

The Infernal Queen did not answer immediately. She considered launching a last-ditch assault on the Brass Gates or retreating back to Pandemonium to regroup. Then her gaze turned skyward. Barely discernible against the dark rock was a fissure that seemed to run deep into the bedrock. She had seen the Abyssal Dreadnought slap the ceiling before its duel with her Champion and now she knew why.

“He wasn't taunting Tirek.” Corona murmured to herself as her mane returned to its normal hue. "He was plugging a breach. He couldn't have fixed it completely yet so I might be able to force it back open. I just need to get past an army of revenants and daemons..."

“Your majesty?” A bruiser dared to poke his head in.

“Lockdown the tower and meet me in the throne room.” The Hierarch of Hell ordered with a wicked smile. “We will be entertaining visitors soon.”

Unto the Cruel

“The Infernal Champion has fallen!” The ill news was relayed from the surviving Banished to their demonic cohorts. “Retreat! Back to Dis!”

The revenants and their allies did not let them go so easily. Equines and fliers ran down the slower hellions while archers and mages fired arrows and bolts into the fleeing horde. The rest joined the Erinyes in stalking the blood-soaked battlefield to either aid their fallen fellows or finish off wounded fiends. Grand Marshal Armor along with Fleabag and Steel Hands went about getting the troops organized back into proper ranks and taking stock of their losses.

"Da boyz took a bit of a krumpin' but ain't nothin' Da Dread Boss can't fix." The diamond dog, himself missing an arm, said approvingly. "I'd call dis a propah win."

"Agreed." The minotaur nodded. "We've gathered together those who are beyond repair just over there; mostly revs who were in the frontline and some skirmishers."

“If anyone asks, there were hundreds of them.” One of the fallen, a victim of a well-aimed fireball, whispered defensively. “With axes and spears.”

"You have nothing to be ashamed of, solider." Armor assured his troops. "None of you do. Once His Excellency returns, I am certain he will restore you to, uh, unlife."

"If he returns." A disembodied griffoness grumbled. "That centaur went up like a leaky fuel zeppelin. How do we know Darzalas didn't go with him?"

"Banish such heretical thoughts from your mind, bird." One of the four imposing praetorian Giganties said bluntly. "Behold, our Sovereign approaches."

The revenants looked to see the Dark Lord trudging toward them surrounded by a small throng of shades. Just as quickly as they were produced, rumors that the Necroarch had perished along with the Infernal Champion were quickly and promptly quashed. Shouts of celebration greeted the pale horse as he rejoined his stalwart servants.

“Hail the Silent King!” An equine Knight cheered the return of her patron. “Slayer of Titans!”

“Da Biggest an ‘Ardest Boss dere iz!” A diamond dog added excitedly.

“Bane of…” A former crystal unicorn trailed off when he saw the company the Overlord of the Underworld was traveling in. “Oh.”

The air of jubilation slowly evaporated as an awful tension fell over the army. The revenant crystal unicorns bristled with apprehension as they came face to face with the shades of those who had effectively exterminated them. With their memories restored, most of the souls were unable to look their fellow late imperials in the eye, particularly the Blackguards. One of them took the initiative and trotted forward.

“Prince-regent Shining Armor.” Diamond Cutter greeted his former superior with a humble bow.

“It’s 'Grand Marshal' now.” Armor corrected curtly. “You have something to say, traitor?”

“I do if you would hear it.” The late minion of Sombra flinched under the unicorn's glare. “We make no excuses for our actions and no amount of apologies will right what we have done.”

The non-equine Undying put some space between them and their crystal unicorn compatriots as their horns ignited in ill-contained anger. The pallid equine wisely trotted a few steps away from the group of shades less he be caught in the line of fire. His praetorians dutifully took up positions near him as if they had never left.

"I see you all have a few new trophies." He murmured to his bodyguards upon noticing a few dents and scratches in their armor. "I take it your own battles went well."

"As you commanded, my Lord." A praetorian answered simply.

“I know that none of us deserve it...” Attention returned to Cutter as he hesitated to find the right words. “…but we beg for your forgiveness.”

“A lot of good ponies died because of turncoats like you.” The Marshal took a threatening step closer to the late crystal pony. “But in retrospect, of all the equines that betrayed me that day, you are rather low on my shit list.”

“Does that mean…” Diamond looked hopeful for a moment until Armor cowed him with a withering glare.

“I can and will eventually.” The late captain said sternly. “But I do not speak for the rest of my troops.”

He waved an armored hoof over the crystal unicorns who still looked ready to decimate the shades at a moment’s notice. To their credit, the former imperials did not back down, ready to accept whatever form of retribution the unicorns warranted appropriate. A few moments passed before the heavy silence was broken by Fleabag.

“They did get wot was comin' to dem.” The one-armed gem hound pointed out. “Fed to dat centaur git, sufferin' for who knows 'ow long.”

“An eye for an eye then; same happened to us.” A unicorn depowered her horn but maintained her death glare at the mass of souls. “Would forgiving them change anything?”

“Beyond easing their consciences, no.” The Necroarch answered from the sidelines of the standoff. “None of them will leave these Pits.”

"The Judges made that very clear." One of the damned shades shrank back in shame.

“So justice has been served in all measures.” Another unicorn softened his glare. "I'm of a mind with Marshal Armor. In time, maybe..."

“Thank you.” Diamond bowed his head deeply at the unspoken and begrudging forgiveness. “I know nothing will make up for it but if there is anything we can do, please ask.”

“I have something in mind.” The Theoi said brightly. “Stand still.”

The Lord of Shades raised a bleeding hoof and pointed it at the damned host of souls. They all immediately snapped to attention as the authority of their Lord demanded. With a pained grunt, he lowered his hoof and the shades sunk into the stricken ground.

"You would have them join us?" Armor asked with some reservation. "I thought only the neutral could join."

"True." The pale horse said as he painted a more sinister rune than the one he had used to create the Undying in his ichor while muttering in Khthonic. "But I think it would be prudent to keep a standing army down here."

"Ah, so a penal legion sans the pardons." The Grand Marshal deduced. "That could work."

The fire of the Infernal Prison burned a little brighter as the Dark Lord finished his preparations. The sanguine glyph completed, the Theoi stood before it and reared back on his hind legs. He brought them down with a resonating boom that intermingled nether energy with immortal ichor.

“Souls of the damned bonded with the Ashes of Sin.” The Necroarch intoned. “Arise.”

Rather than exploding as the spectators expected, the rune glowed with white-hot intensity. The ground beneath roiled like boiling water as something moved beneath the molten surface. A cloven hoof emerged from the crucible in a plume of fire. One after the other, equine creatures as black as soot flecked with embers and manes of hellfire climbed out of the pit and onto solid ground. Before long, a host of demonic versions of the revenants stood before their kin and patron.

“W-what are we?” Diamond Cutter asked as he inspected his new form.

“You are makhai.” The monochrome monarch answered as he recovered from the ritual. “Engines of battle doomed to never know peace.”

“A fitting fate.” One of the unicorns said bluntly.

“If this is to be our penitence, so be it.” The de facto leader of the Makhai bowed his head in supplication. “We await your command, Grand Marshal.”

"For now, assist the Undying in mop-up duties." Armor ordered. "We'll see where we go after that."

The mass of fiery equines went about aiding the ashen revenants in their efforts. With the awkward meeting over, Armor and the daemons trotted and flew down to their Lord. As they got closer, they could see just how badly his duel with Tirek had affected him.

“By the Sunless Sky!” The Tisiphone recoiled in shock. “You-”

“I know.” The Theoi Anax cracked his bony neck. “It looks much worse than it feels.”

“It hurts just to look at you.” Armor unconsciously pawed at his chest as he looked over his pale friend. “Seriously, sir, you need medical attention.”

“Your concern is appreciated but unwarranted, Grand Marshal.” The Dark Lord tried to wave off their concern even as his black ichor pooled around his hooves. “A quick dip in the River Cocytus will heal the worst of this.”

“You're just skin and bones!” Armor insisted. "I can see your ribs!"

“Just a flesh wound.” The pale horse countered.

“At the very least, you should clothe yourself, Hidden One.” The middle Erinyes advised neutrally. “It is vitally important to keep up appearances until our victory is complete.”

"A fair point, Megaera." The nude Necroarch admitted after he gave himself a once over.

With a deft wave of a hoof, the stygian shadows once again coalesced around him in heavy, form concealing robes. He went further and added a hood that cast most of his ghastly face in shadow. It did nothing to heal his wounds, or course, but he looked less like a living corpse.

“Hmph. All you need is your staff thing and you’ll have the ‘dark wizard’ aesthetic down pat.” Armor commented with a short scoff.

“That is the idea.” The now suitably robed Theoi gestured to a lagging shade behind him. “Unfortunately, this cretin ate it before he burned my old robes.”

The hitherto silent soul of Tirek grumbled something intelligible as he came forward. Armor could not help but smile imperiously at the sight of one of Equestria's greatest enemies laid so low.

“Well, I guess your leeching days are over.” He said derisively. “Really didn’t learn your lesson from Twily, did you.”

“Shining Armor.” Tirek glared at the Grand Marshal. “I see you traded the gold of Equestria for the black of the Underworld. Good on you.”

The late captain was about to retort when the Theoi put a thin foreleg between them. Armor shot one last look at the defeated centaur before he returned his attention to his patron.

“Getting back on topic, you really should take it easy.” He said seriously. “I know you're immortal and all that but no healthy stallion should be leaking that much blood.”

"If anyone deserves respite, it is you." Alekto shared Armor's concern. "Slaying an Ixionian Shaggoth is worthy of a triumph alone, nevermind safeguarding the world."

“Do not expect those ungrateful whelps to so much as acknowledging the fact that we have spared their pitiful lives a horrid fate.” The Hand of Death spat as he flew over them and alighted on a rock nearby with something under one of his arms. “They never have before.”

“I imagine that you had a bountiful harvest, Hand of Death.” The Theoi deflected the subject away from his admittedly questionable wellbeing. “What is that you are carrying?”

“One of your minions ran afoul of the wandering shades of Tartarus.” The ancient daemon reported. “I assumed you would find a use for her corpse.”

The Reaper hefted his load and tossed it to the ground in front of his Lord. The cold and lifeless body of Lulamoon stared up at the stricken sky of the Fields. Her former travel partner wordlessly knelt down to inspect her body.

“Oh, poor mare.” Armor said genuinely as he looked on. “I was starting to like her, ego and all.”

“Hmm. Apart from singed fur and a broken leg, she appears unharmed.” The Dark Lord murmured aloud as he tapped the powerless dreamstone amulet around the azure unicorn’s neck. “The shades would have ripped her apart to get to her blood..."

The Khthonic King looked up at his longtime friend suspiciously. The Hand noticeably avoided eye contact and tried to act ignorant of the final fate of the mage’s shade. The Theoi was unconvinced.

“Hand it over.” He scolded like a parent to a naughty child.

“Aw, must I?” The hooded horror protested as he dropped down to their level. “If your plans require a narcissistic sorceress, I am certain there are thousands of them out there in the world of the living.”

“Perhaps.” The monochrome monarch conceded that possibility. “But believe me when I say that this one is one of a kind.”

“Oh, really?” The youngest Erinyes gave the corpse a sidelong glare. “Are you sure you are feeling well?”

The Dark Lord ignored the daemon as the Grim Reaper produced the compacted soul of Lulamoon in the form of a tiny sphere of magenta vital essence. He held the quivering soul tightly in a gauntleted hand and looked at the Theoi Anax. The pale horse extended a hoof and gestured for him to pass it on.

“I suppose her soul technically belongs to you, Lord of Shades.” The Hand reluctantly relented as he placed the soul in the stallion's hoof. "Her lifelines have been cut so she will have to serve as another revenant."

"Doing so would limit her to Khthonic magic which defeats the purpose of naming her Archmage." The Theoi said pointedly as he retrieved the amulet and hefted it in his free hoof. "There are alternatives."

The Reaper's wings twitched in agitation but he held his tongue as the Necroarch began muttering Khthonic mantras again. He gently pressed Lulamoon's soul against the dreamstone until it phased in with a spark of magic. The Necroarch then replaced the now glowing phylactery around the azure mare's neck as he finished his incantation. An aura of negative light spread over the mage and faded into her.

"Lulamoon?" The pale horse tapped the unicorn on her cheek a few times with a hoof. "Can you hear me?"

"zzz...give Trixie five minutes...zzz" She mumbled sleepily. "zzz...last night's show was a doozy...zzz"

"Wake up, Archmage!" The hooded horse gave her a much harder slap that had the desired result.

"Blah! Howda?! Huh?" Lulamoon sputtered as she bolted upright. "What happened? Where is Trixie?"

"You died." Megaera said in her usual blunt manner. "The Hand of Death collected your soul and the Hidden One has brought you back."

The azure mage stared at the Fury in disbelief. She then looked over herself and shakily got to all fours. After a few moments of silent contemplation, the mare approached the clearly unhappy Grim Reaper reverently.

"Now Trixie remembers. You came for her after she slew that dragon." The magician said in shaky but passible Khthonic. "Thank you."

"Do not expect me to do it again." The Hand grumbled but seemed placated by her genuine gratitude. "You would have joined the rest of my harvest but he deemed otherwise."

"Then you have saved the Humble and Grateful Trixie thrice now." Lulamoon turned her attention to the Theoi. "But she is curious as to what exactly you did. She feels...different."

"I would like to know that, too." Armor chimed in. "She's not a revenant but it looks like you did something similar."

"Do either of you know what a lich is?" The Necroarch prefaced to which both undead unicorns shook their heads. "I'm surprised. Well, in short, you're a magic super zombie now. I'll explain in full once we are done here."

"Ooh~ super magic, you say?" A devious smirk crossed the new lich's features. "Trixie likes the sound of that."

“That's good enough for me.” The Grand Marshal decided not to press for details. “If there is anything else, let's win this damn war already.”

With everyone accounted for and the revenants reorganized, the King and his minions went about planning their next course of action. The Grand Exodus had been broken but the insidious mastermind behind it was still very much alive. It was not beyond the realm of possibility that Corona could raise another army to threaten the world and the defenders could not claim total victory until the Archfiend was deposed or slain, preferably the latter.

“We may have to hunt her down to the depths of Pandemonium and beyond.” The Dark Lord mused aloud as they rejoined the main body of the army.

“You will not have to.” A changeling drone buzzed helpfully. “Our Queen says that the Alicorn is still within the floating tower. In a throne room near the top.”

“Dis, the capitol of the Woeful City and the Pinnacle of Wrath.” Alekto clarified for the uninformed troops. “What more does your matron have to say, insect?”

“Hold, please.” The shapeshifter focused as it listened to its Matriarch. “The Infernal Queen is massing what remains of her forces and preparing defenses.”

“It appears she is making a last stand.” Marshal Armor mused, his military mind running over strategies. “Is it possible for Chrysalis to assassinate her?”

“I'll ask.” The drone concentrated as it sent the request. “Not at this time. The tower is on high alert after the Queen and Princess cut off reinforcements and Corona is well protected. They are in the room with her but cannot act.”

“Perhaps we should just destroy the tower from outside.” Steel Hands suggested. “Bombard it until it is nothing but rubble.”

“You would be surprised what an Alicorn can live through.” The former prince-regent said knowingly. “Her death needs to be certain not presumed.”

“A simple solution then.” The Theoi said after a moment of thought. “Assault the tower and kill everything inside that's not a changeling.”

“Sometimes the simple answer is the best.” Armor nodded in agreement. “We’ll encircle the tower first; hold them in place before we strike.”

The Grand Marshal signaled his troops to move out. While the Undying and their allies marched for the center of the Fields of Punishment, the Theoi Anax had the two younger Erinyes escort the disembodied shades to the Brass Gates before something got its claws into them. Once they were done with that, they were to retrieve Grogar and Xi'vili and bring them to him. He wanted them present for the aftermath of Corona’s fall.

“I leave this one in your care, Alekto.” The Necroarch told the eldest daemon as he gestured toward Tirek. “As with your siblings, bring him back to me once this is over.”

“As you command, Hidden One.” The eldest Fury confirmed as she took custody of the spectral centaur. “Come along, wretch.”

“Wait!” The shade of Tirek turned to address the Theoi before the daemon could take him away. “A bit of advice for you, Kyl'menus.”

“Do you now?” Tisiphone sneered at him. "Why the change of heart, heretic?"

“If I am to never see the light of day again…” The late warlock growled darkly. “…then neither will she.”

“Speak then, Tirek.” The robed Necroarch gestured for his vanquished foe to continue.

“Corona is powerful, true, but she is no warrior.” The spectral centaur said seriously. “She will rely more on overwhelming magic than any actual tact. It’s a weakness and an easily exploitable one at that.”

“I see.” The pale horse said coolly. "Still, I expect her to fight like the cornered animal she is."

“Then make sure she dies like one.” The shade grunted as he let himself to be taken away by the winged daemon. “Good hunting.”

With the sisters and their new charges on their way, the Theoi and his ever-loyal praetorians followed after the marching army. After traveling through the scorched Fields of Punishment with only fleeting resistance from their demonic adversaries to waylay them, the revenants and their auxiliaries came to the massive crater at the center of the blasted plains. Across the crater floor and within Dis itself, the remnants of the Grand Exodus had gathered with weapons and defenses at the ready. Gone was the hopeful fervor that had galvanized them. In its place were desperation and a naked fear of the wrath of their foes and their dark patron. Armor wasted no time in ordering his troops to encircle the area using the rim of the crater as cover while the keres and Reaper ensured air superiority.

“They have nowhere to go but down.” The late prince-regent said as demons took potshots at his troops from the high ground offered by the tower. "But we can't launch a full assault yet with that tower providing overwatch."

"Oi! I know!" Fleabag shouted eagerly. "Give da gits sumthin' big n' scary to shoot at before ya breach! Worked for us at da Empire!"

"We don't have bomb carts but I like your thinking." Armor tapped his chin in thought. "Mech... Mack... what are they called again?"

"Makhai." The Theoi answered helpfully.

"Makhai! Time to prove your worth!" The Marshal shouted to the hell-shaded revenants. "Charge and stop for nothing!"

"Finally!" Cutter gave voice to the willingness of his repentant fellows to follow what would have normally been a suicidal order.

With a roar of fanatical zeal, the makhai crested the rim and stormed down the slope. The demons immediately opened fire on the newest additions to the Underworld's forces. While they lacked the thick armor of their allies, the damned equines proved they were as resilient as they were zealous. Limbs were severed and chunks of burning vessels were blow off but the makhai did not even slow. If anything, the damage they sustained only added to their horrific appearance as the demons were visibly unnerved by the horde of fiery horses rampaging toward them.

"RIP THEM IN HALF!!" Cutter, with half his face a distorted mass of ash and flame, bellowed as they reached the bottom of the crater. "TEAR THEM APART!!"

The makhai slammed into the demons' ranks in a fury of kicks, stomps, bucks and even bites. The charge had the desired effect as most of the fiends posted in Dis focused on the battle below.

"Wow. I've seen flagellants with more subtlety." Steel Hands commented with a wince. "What's next, sir?"

"We need a way into Dis." Armor said as he took a longer look at the tower without risk of his head being blown off. "We could try the front gate or fly up and under where the Hellevator was but no doubt they have those points fortified."

"There." The Dark Lord pointed toward a section of wall just above one of the dangling chains that appeared to have been crudely barricaded. "We can bypass the heaviest of their defenses through there if we can breach it."

"Allow Trixie." The azure magician said confidently as she trotted to a point in front of the weak spot.

The lich braced herself against the ground and ignited her horn in a blaze of magenta flecked with vivid crimson. The ground around the mare cracked and trembled as her spell manifested as a churning ball of magic. The closest revenants wisely backed away as Lulamoon took aim and fired like a cannon, the recoil of which knocked her on her back. The ball of power crashed into Dis and exploded, vaporizing the barricade along with most of the wall, sending the great chain clattering to the ground. There was a brief lull as all looked at the fresh and glowing hole in Dis and the unicorn who had created it.

"Hahahaha! Quake in fear you impotent fools!" Lulamoon cackled as she lept to her hooves and struck a triumphant pose. "None can match the Great and Powerful Trixie now!"

After a moment of confused silence, the revenants sent up an encouraging cheer as they returned their attention to the demons. With the way now opened, Armor gathered together a select few to assault the tower. They would be fighting in close quarters that negated any numerical advantage they had so he decided a smaller strike force would prove more effective.

"I take it you and your praetorians will be joining us?" The Marshal asked to which the Theoi nodded. "That should be enough then. Hands? Fleabag? I'm leaving you in charge again."

"We won't let ya down, boss." The gem hound barked.

"Just don't make a habit of leaving us to duel enemy leaders." The minotaur said half in jest.

"I think this will be the last one for a while." Armor assured him. "Ready when you are, Excellency."

"Lulamoon, give us a bridge." The Necroarch commanded.

"Don't you want Trixie to come with you?" The Archmage asked as she channeled the appropriate magic.

"Can you use combat spells without blowing up the tower with us in it?" Armor pointed out rhetorically.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie can..." The lich trailed off as she thought about it. "...not, yet. Very well, she shall remain out here and lend her talents to your soldiers."

With a spark of magic and a deft wave of her hooves, the magician created an arc of hard light that bridged the gap between the crater rim and the floating tower. The revenants gave the magical construct a few taps to test its integrity before they rushed across along with Armor and the Praetorians. The Theoi brought up the rear as he could only manage a brisk trot in his current state.

"Alright, shoota boyz, dis iz it!" Fleabag called out to the mages and archers. "If ya see a git poke 'iz head out, put an 'ole in it!"

“Undying!” Hands shouted for the non-ranged revenant's attention. “Advance and crush them!”

The armored and more disciplined Undying crested the rim to aid their makhai allies in destroying Exodus once and for all. The archers and mages stayed along the rim to both keep the demons in Dis pinned and fire into the throng of fiends below. This allowed the group assaulting the tower to cross the exposed expanse and into Dis without issue. Once within the capitol of the Infernal Pits, they expected to be set upon by demonic guards immediately. Instead, they were greeted by blasted stone, twisted metal and other debris created by the Archmage's breach.

"I think Lulamoon took out anything stationed here, sir." A revenant minotaur reported as he nudged a pile of gibs that were once a guard. "Where to from here?"

"Up." Armor answered. "If we run into resistance then we are going the right direction."

The small team proceeded through the ruined section of the tower, encountering little beyond wounded fiends and more rubble. It was not until they reached the intact areas that they ran into the demons taking potshots at the Undying outside as well as a patrol of guards. They barely had time to shout an alarm before the revenants and gigantes were upon them. To say the brief fight was one-sided would be an understatement.

"Well, if they didn't know we were here before, they do now." The Necroarch said as he stepped over a corpse to help the few injured knights patch themselves up. "Blaze is going to throw everything she has left at us."

"Brings back memories of the Empire, eh Grey?" The late prince-regent said as his ears picked up the sound of rushing guards on the floors above them. "Let's hope this one ends better."

Much like that fateful battle, the minions of a tower-bound tyrant did everything in their power to slow their advance. The demons fought desperately but futilely against the battle-tested skill of the revenants, the horrific might of the Praetorians and the power of the Theoi sustaining them. The already battered morale of the guards began to break with some throwing down their weapons and fleeing while others surrendered in favor of a quick kill. After fighting nearly every step of the way up the tower, the group finally reached a pair of warped bronze doors embossed with images of eternal wrath and ruin. There was no doubt in their minds that they had reached the pinnacle of Dis and the Hierarch of Hell lurked just beyond.

"Looks like this is it." Armor said as he looked over what passed for 'art' in Tartarus. "I swear I can feel the evil behind this eyesore."

"Not just behind that door, sir." A keen-eared revenant warned. "The demons that fled must have rallied all that remain in the tower for they come."

"Lockdown this hall!" The former captain ordered as the din of rustling arms and armor grew progressively louder. "Barricade those passages to funnel them into a crossfire."

"Armor, I suspect that Corona is trying to delay us by sending her minions after us." The stygian stallion said with a frown. "It may be best to leave the Undying and my Praetorians to deal with these dregs while you and I confront her."

"Buying time for one last trick, no doubt." The unicorn concurred. "This really is Sombra all over again."

"We can handle these losers, sirs." A griffoness reassured her superiors as she tore a statue off the wall to block a doorway. "You go kick that bitch's ass."

"Will do." Armor surveyed his troops' efforts to fortify their position until he was satisfied. "Ready when you are, sir."

The Dark Lord reared back and drove his fore hooves into the metal doors. The bronze buckled, tore free of its hinges and fell inward with a long metallic groan ending in a pair of resounding clangs as the pair of doors hit the stone and metal floor. The interlopers trotted cautiously into a short hallway that ended in an even shorter set of stairs that led up to the throne room proper.

"What's the plan here?" The Marshal whispered as they approached the ominous glow at the end of the hall. "You're still in no condition to fight so I'm fine with taking point."

"I'm wounded, not crippled." The Theoi said with a hint of annoyance. "Corona will most likely focus on me so you worry about any guards she has with her."

A few moments later and the pair stood in the pinnacle of Wrath. They found that, unsurprisingly, the throne room of Dis was a reflection of its infernal mistress. Tall windows of ruby glass allowed the hellfire of the Pits to illuminate the cavernous room in an infernal crimson hue. Banners of tanned demonic flesh hung from the walls by spiked chains, each branded with Corona’s cutie mark. Bits of ash and cinder drifted down from a wide portal in the ceiling where the spires of Dis could be seen reaching into the burning sky. The hide of some great beast formed a long carpet that led from the center of the room to the foot of the Throne of Hell on the opposite side. As if parodying the Solar Throne, the brass edifice sat upon a two-tier terrace of bleached skulls taken from all manner of mortal victims. In place of the water feature, a small fountain of burning blood broiled at the base. The Infernal Queen of Tartarus herself reclined easily in her throne, flanked by a pair of bruisers and a small cohort of well-armed and armored demons. The fiery maned Alicorn slowly and sardonically clapped her gold shod hooves together in applause.

“The Dreaded Silent King of the Underworld, we meet at last.” Corona’s voice dripped with malice. “Ah, and you brought a pet.”

"I hate this Celestia wannabe already." Armor muttered as he sized up the enemy.

"Corona Blaze." The Theoi Anax said flatly. "It's over. Not even the most deluded of your sycophants can deny your exodus had failed."

“Yes, you and your slaves have made quite a mess of things.” The Archfiend seethed as her minions began to fan out. "Hanging, mauling and cursing the Banished, obliterating my champion and now you're invading my home. I can see why some of the elder demons called you the Bringer of Pain."

The hellions took up positions around the perimeter of the room, surrounding the pair except for Corona’s bodyguards. Their eyes shone green and blue for the briefest moments but it was enough to tell the King and Marshal they were ready. Corona’s mane suddenly flaring up tore their attention away from the incognito changelings.

“Well, I've learned a thing or two about pain during my centuries down here.” The Hierarch said venomously as she stood up from her throne, murder in her glowing amethyst eyes. “I have the Alicorns to thank for that.”

"Not completely underserved." The hooded horse said neutrally.

“I had planned to make Celestia’s suffering the foundation of my new Equestria.” The Alicorn’s horn ignited in infernal magic. “But yours?”

The two “bodyguards” shared a knowing look and quickly put some distance between them and their charge. Corona’s mane and tail burst into a raging inferno that forced the stallions to shield their eyes from their incandescent brilliance. The Archfiend trotted down from the throne to the floor, the ground cracking beneath her burning hooves.

“IT WILL BURN A HOLE OUT OF THIS DAMNED WORLD!!!” The High Queen of Hell roared with unholy fury.

The malevolent mare rocketed toward the pair like a comet, trailing hellfire in her wake. The stallions barely had time to jump out of the way before the Archfiend landed in a burst of flame where they had been standing, creating a wall of fire in front of the doorway. Now effectively trapped in the throne room, the Necroarch kicked out at Corona’s side only for her to block it with her wing and counter with a blast to his chest that forced him back. The Alicorn tried to follow up with another blast only for Armor to blindside her and slam a hoof into her jaw.

“Gah!” The Infernal Queen stumbled but still had enough sense to use her wings to bat the unicorn away and put some distance between herself and the stallions where she had the advantage.

"Tirek was right." The Theoi observed. "She is no brawler."

"Perhaps but she still has the strength of an Alicorn to call upon." Armor warned as he noted the fresh dent in his chest plate. "Plus all this fire."

“Don’t just stand there gawking!” Corona shouted at her hesitant minions. “Kill them!”

The demons looked from their mistress to her foes and back before they rushed in. Having already slain the better part of Dis’ defenders, the pale pair had little difficulty dealing with the cohort. The real threat came from the Hierarch taking to the air and raining fire down on them, regardless if her minions were in the way. In the melee of claws, hooves, and plasma, the Theoi just barely noticed the 'bruisers' pass something small between them. The robed royal grimaced as he realized just what he would have to do to give the incognito insects an opening. He waited until a demon tried to stab him in the back and whirled around to face it.

“Oh shit!” The hellion withered under the baleful glare of the infamous Pol'ydegmon. "I wasn't- I mean- Fuck, please don't kill me!"

“Not me you have to worry about.” The pale stallion retorted as he braced for what he knew was coming. “This is going to hurt.”

Seeing her enemy distracted, Corona conjured up a massive ball of hellfire. With a wicked smile, she hurled the sphere down into the fray. It landed square on the King’s back, knocking him flat and reducing the surrounding demons to ash. While the surviving hellions futilely attempted to slap out the flames, the Archfiend folded her wings and dove on her stunned foe. She landed on him with enough force to crack the stone floor and more than a few of the Theoi’s bones. The Queen flipped him over and pinned his legs beneath her hooves. Armor braved the flames to assist his friend only for the Hierarch to blast him with a fireball that sent him flying into the far wall.

“This is the end, your mute majesty!” Corona sneered as she prepared to make good on her threat.

“It certainly appears that way.” The Dark Lord said coldly as he glanced over at the 'bodyguards'. “What say you, Swarm Queen?”

A look of confusion flashed across the fiendish Alicorn’s face until she heard heavy steps rushing up behind her. Chrysalis and Elytra leaped upon the Hierarch, their disguises disintegrating in the mare’s wrathful flames. The three of them stumbled off the Theoi and into the middle of the room. The matron wrapped her legs around Corona’s barrel, pinning her wings to her sides and keeping her off balance while the nymph clung to the Archfiend’s neck. The younger changeling produced the cold iron ring but with the Infernal Queen kicking and thrashed like a feral beast, she could not find purchase.

"Get off of me!" The Alicorn shouted as Elytra's hold slipped and she found herself on her back before the enraged Queen. "Annoying little gnat!"

Just as the Hierarch was about to vaporize the Swarm Princess, a lance of nether energy racked her knees. Corona screamed in pain as she was forced to kneel. A second blast caught her in the side of the head, stunning her.

"Don't you dare touch my daughter!" Armor shouted furiously.

Taking advantage of the Hierarch's temporary vulnerability, Elytra managed to get close enough to her burning horn to slam the runic cold iron ring over it.

“Got it!” The Swarm Princess cheered as the anti-magic began to take effect.

Corona shuddered as if ice water had been dumped on her as her fiery mane diminished in intensity. However, even with her magic impaired, she was still an Alicorn and the shock had cleared her stupor. She caught Elytra with one of her hooves and flung the changeling into her father. When Chrysalis tried to retaliate, the mare freed one of her wings and was able to roll the changeling matron off and brutally kick her away. By that point, the Khthonic Theoi had gotten back to all fours and was muttering a certain mantra as the inky miasma of his animus seeped out of his wounds and coalesced into familiar talons around a hoof. Corona reared back to stamp down on her enemy with her forehooves when the Lord of Shades thrust forward. Rather than the expected thud of a body blow, his lurker-esque talons phased into her as he invoked the powers granted by his station and nature.

“Your soul is mine!” The stygian stallion intoned coldly as he ensnared the Infernal Queen’s vital essence.

The Alicorn’s eyes shrunk to pinpricks as she felt her very soul being tore free of its moorings. She tried to fight back but could only manage to shoot off a few ineffective tongues of flame from her inhibited horn and her physical blows faltered as her immortal physiology was compromised. With a sickening tear and glass shattering scream, Corona’s soul was extracted from her body. The shock of the removal loosened the King’s hold on the soul and knocked both him and the Queen away.

"By the Sunless Sky!" The Necroarch gasped as he beheld what monstrosity now floated before him.

Unlike the spectral ectoplasmic green of most shades, the Infernal Queen’s soul was a black, seething mass of corrupted soul, darkness and fire. The abomination shuddered as something shifted within and began to bulge obscenely from the bottom. Like an overfilled sack, the bulge tore and shredded as its contents were forcefully ejected. The tainted shade of a unicorn fell to the floor along with a plume of cinders and smoke.

"Wha-?" Elytra stared slack-jawed at the confused shade and the now churning mass. "Why are their two?"

Without the soul of the unicorn, the entity began to take on the shape and form of an emaciated mare black as volcanic rock with gouts of brilliant flame emerging from glowing cracks in her head, spine, and hooves. The corrupted animus’ wings unfurled like ash in the wind as it touched down on the ground. It locked eyes with the Theoi Anax, slitted and malignant irises of gold on orbs of deep crimson that glowed with the merciless light of a cruel sun.

"Fine! You may keep this glorified cavern you dare call home, you sad excuse of a stallion!" The hellish aberration snarled. "I have sights on a far greater prize!"

With a powerful flap of her flame-flecked wings, the Alicorn animus took to the air. The Theoi Anax attempted to stop the fiend only to be bowled over as she circled the room a few times before blasting out the oculus in the ceiling. The pale horse could only watch as the burning fiend rocketed toward the fissure in the roof of Tartarus. A few keres and airborne revenants tried to intercept the animus but were kept at bay by the lashes of flame she sent their way. The corrupted shade reached the breach and disappeared within its depths with one last tongue of flame as if mocking her foes. A heavy silence fell over the throne room of Dis. The few remaining demons that had not been killed in the melee wisely dropped their weapons and fled. The Dread Lord paid them no heed as he continued to stare at the animus' egress with a mix of mounting dread and anger.

“Demons are a cowardly lot, aren’t they?” Chrysalis said with a smug smirk even as she nursed her bruised and burned body. “You alright? You’re bleeding.”

“I will be fine.” The Necroarch answered tensely as he finally regarded the changeling. “How is everyone else?”

“I'm probably going to need a patch up but we'll live.” Armor answered as he trotted over with a tired but smiling Elytra. "Well, they'll live at any rate."

"Speaking of living…” The Swarm Queen pointed toward their bested foe. "...shouldn't she not be?"

The four of them turned to see the unicorn shade crawl toward her soulless body and reenter it. Without the power of an Alicorn to sustain her, the once-mighty Hierarch was slowly withering. Feathers molted off her rapidly atrophying wings until the limbs decayed to dust, leaving only faint scars on the mare’s back. Her sunburnt complexion faded to a somewhat healthier light pink. The last bit of fire went out of her mane, leaving only an unkempt mess of blonde hair. The now impotent unicorn remained on the floor, shivering in shock.

“Meet the mare behind this madness.” The Dark Lord said as he approached the mare with Armor and the changelings in tow. "Former pupil of Celestia turned murderer and self-appointed Hierarch of Tartarus."

As their shadows fell over her, Corona looked up at them with sunken, sleep-deprived eyes. She shied away from them as the pale horse reached down and plucked the horned golden crown from her head.

“Show this to the Undying and demons below.” He instructed the shapeshifters. “Let them know that this war is over.”

“Gladly.” Chrysalis nodded as she took the crown. “Come along, Elytra.”

The nymph and matron buzzed out of the room to look for a balcony to proclaim their victory. Once they were out of sight, the Lord of Shades turned his attention back to Corona. The unicorn had found the strength to sit up but remained silent. Armor shook his head in pity.

"Yet another one of Celestia's mistakes that we have to clean up." The late prince-regent sighed.

"Would you like the honors?" The Theoi offered.

"I got the last one, sir." The Marshal refused politely. "This one is all yours."

With one last derisive snort aimed in Corona's direction, the revenant turned his back to her and departed to rejoin his troops in the lobby. The mare could only glare at him as the ring around her horn prevented her from doing much else. The monochrome monarch watched as his would-be usurper got to all fours and found her voice.

"You don't know what it's like." The unicorn said weakly but bitterly. "That have that... thing inside you. Constantly dripping 'kill Celestia, burn Equestria, conquer Equus' into your every waking thought."

"If you're trying to use the Nightmare Moon defense, save your breath." The Theoi said bluntly. "You're not Luna and that was not born of you."

"Yes, of course. She nearly splits the nation apart but all is forgiven." Corona snarled. "I try to save my country from tyranny and get banished to Tartarus! You tell me; how is that jus-!"

"I don't care." The pale horse cut her off. "Whatever you did and why you did it during your mortal span is inconsequential compared to your numerous sins against me."

"Sins?! The bleeding, crippled husk of a stallion is still trying to play god?" A twisted smiled played across the mare's face. "If anything came of this mess it's that I proved you are no diety; no omniscient being ruling over us lowly creatures from on high! You are just another petty tyrant who is just as deluded and self-righteous as Celestia!"

"Are you done?" The Theoi fought the urge to laugh at her diatribe.

"NEVER!" Corona shouted as she snatched up a dropped sword and charged the stygian stallion in a maddened fury.

The pale horse remained motionless as the unicorn jumped into the air and plunged the blade into his shoulder. A spurt of inky ichor rewarded her efforts and emboldened the crazed mare to force the blade ever deeper. Rather than collapse as she expected a mortal stallion to do, the larger equine wrapped his unobstructed foreleg around her back and held her fast against his chest.

"Did you honestly think a sword would work? After everything Tirek threw at me? It's not even enchanted." The Necroarch reinforced the futility of her actions by rolling his shoulder and dislodging the blade. "I would be insulted if you had not just declared your ignorance as to what I am. Or denial, rather."

"What?! No!" Corona struggled in vain against the Theoi's hold. "NO!! LET ME GO!!"

"Ah yes. That look of dawning realization." The pale horse said as he squeezed the mare a little tighter, cracking a few ribs in the process. "Confidence and bravado turning into dread and horror. Now do you understand?"

"Rrraaagh!!" Feral screaming was all the doomed unicorn could manage as she began wildly punching and kicking with her hooves.

"I'll take that as a yes." The Dark Lord sighed as Corona headbutted him only to break off her horn. "Well, I've indulged you long enough."

In a feat of balance few would associate with equines, the Theoi Anax reared back on his hindhooves and fully embrace the blonde mare. Her struggles turned to pained gasps as the air was squeezed from her lungs. Bones creaked and snapped as organs were crushed like ripe fruits in a vice. Through unfocused eyes nearly blinded by pain and tears, Corona Blaze saw past the equine veneer of the Silent King and saw a truth only afforded to the dead.

"What...are...you...?" Was the last coherent words of the Archfiend of the Nine Circles of Tartarus before a geyser of blood and bile erupted from her mouth.

With an agonizingly long crack and a sharp snap, the mare folded in two as her spine broke. The Theoi watched as the last twitches of life left the body of the pink pony before he dropped it to the floor and returned to all fours. He wiped a few errant traces of filth from his robes and picked up the sword still stained with his ichor.

"I am a lot of things." The Overlord of the Underworld answered with a shrug. "Now, I believe I promised you a flaying..."

The battle in the Hellmouth was in its closing maneuvers. The desperate demons had been pushed to the very edge of the gaping pit to the Circles. With revenants and makhai pressing in on all sides, many of them knew they were fighting just for a few more precious moments outside of the Infernal Pits. Some were working up the nerve for one final and perhaps suicidal push when a great scream followed by the shattering of glass was heard over the din of battle. Both sides paused to look up at Dis, a few having to shield their eyes from the hail of broken glass. After a few moments, Elytra and Chrysalis appeared on one of the balconies Corona used to address her subjects. The matron waved something gold over the armies before she threw it down to them.

*CLANG*

Corona’s horned crown landed between the two armies where it broke in two. A sense of hard-fought triumph spread through the Undying in contrast to the all-consuming dread that now flooded the last vestiges of the Grand Exodus. The armored knights and brutish berserkers turned their gaze back to the stunned demons. Steel Hands leveled his blade at the one closest to him.

“You are beaten.” He said firmly. “Surrender now or crawl back to whatever hell you crawled out of.”

The hellions did not need to be told twice. Some dropped their weapons and knelt down in the ash while others turned and jumped into the Hellmouth. It was finally over. Tartarus was now secure.

“Victory is ours!” Chrysalis proclaimed from above. “Hell trembles before us!”

“Word of our deeds will spread all across the Underworld!” Elytra added for effect. “We will be legends!”

A great cheer went up from the victorious Undying and their mortal and makhai allies that was heard throughout the Sunless Lands. From the shades of the Necropolis to the cyclopes in Barathrum to the blessed in Elysium to the souls awaiting passage in Erebos, a sense of relief washed over the hidden realm; they knew they were now safe. Another cheer erupted from the victors as their patron appeared on the balcony along with Armor and the rest of the group tasked with assaulting the tower.

“Want to wave to your adoring subjects?” Elytra asked him with a coy smile.

“Not right now.” The Silent King answered as he looked over the balcony to judge the drop. “We need to leave, now.”

“Why?” Chrysalis inquired just as Dis groaned like a wounded animal.

Bits of masonry fell to the ground behind them as the capitol lurched and shuddered. The Grand Marshal signaled for pegasi and griffons to extract himself, the Theoi and those unable to fly. The revenants and their auxiliaries below hurriedly climbed out of the crater to get away from the collapsing tower. Dis scraped along the edges of the Hellmouth as the last of the power that kept it airborne failed and the structure entered free fall. The group rejoined the main body of the army as the spires of the capitol of Tartarus vanished into the depths with a roar of wind.

“Figures.” The late regent rolled his eyes once the immediate danger had passed. “The villain dies and its lair collapses.”

“That tends to happen where dark magic is involved.” Lulamoon said knowingly. “Ah, Chrysalis. Trixie sees that you are useful after all even if you look like you've been mauled by an ursa major.”

“I try my best.” The matron gave the magician a cheeky smile. “What happened to your leg?”

“Trixie fought and slew a dragon.” The mage said boastfully. “Oh, and she is a lich now. Long story.”

While the mares chatted, the Theoi trotted over to Armor who was looking out over the Hellmouth. The former captain was basking in the light of their victory along with his troops, something he dearly missed since he was alive. His patron let him enjoy it for a few more moments before he approached him.

“Put down an uprising and saved two worlds. Not bad for my first try as Grand Marshal.” The late unicorn said with a joyful expression. “Where do we go from here, sir?”

“Pandemonium.” The Necroarch gestured toward the yawning abyss. “As much as I want to return to Barathrum, we need to manage this 'peace' properly or we risk a repeat of this heresy.”

“From warfare to politics. Some things never change.” Armor shook his head before something occurred to him. “I'm almost afraid to ask but what did you do with Corona?”

“I sent her on ahead with a message.” The Dark Lord said with a ghost of a smile on his thin lips.

Down in Pandemonium, the various demons and hellions milled about the bronze streets and squares waiting for news from the front. Ever since the Hellevator was cut off, they had no idea how the Grand Exodus was going. Rumors began to circulate that they had been left behind while the Banished made for the surface. Others claimed that the Exodus had run afoul of the Dread Lord and his minions. The lack of any concrete answers plus the occasional corpse that fell down to them did not sit well with the denizens of the wrathful Circle.

“There is too much waiting!” A fiend growled to no one in particular. “I need to kill!”

“We should send something with wings up there to-“ Another demon was cut off by a chunk of rubble crushing him flat.

The hellions cleared out of the square where Dis once floated as stone and iron rained down on them. The roar of rushing wind drowned out the shouts of the demons as Dis fell back into the Fifth Circle. The tower crashed into the center of the Woeful City like a bolt from the heavens, flattening the surrounding buildings and sending shock waves all throughout the Circle. Fissures opened up in the streets as the lower levels of the capitol sank into the catacombs below. The tower crumbled and partially collapsed in on itself but ultimately remained upright. As the dust and noise settled, the demons emerged from their shelters. A crowd gathered in front of the ruined capitol, unspoken questions running through their minds.

“Look!” An observant wrathful pointed to the top of the spires. “Up there!”

They all looked to the highest spires of Dis to find Corona’s bloody pelt flying in the ash choked air, a macabre banner to her failure and a clear warning to all those who would oppose the will of the Lord of the Underworld or his servants.

Sever the Wicked

Word quickly spread throughout the Nine Circles of Corona’s downfall. Reactions from the inmates ranged from the disappointment that escape had been denied to relief that Armageddon had been canceled. While they held no love for the surface, they did not want to perish along with it in the late Archfiend’s mad scheme. Still, rumors circulated that Tartarus had been breached and smaller-scale escape attempts could be possible. These hopes were proven false as those who ventured to the Fields of Punishment found the Brass Gates under reconstruction and the purported breach sealed and warded against egress. Amongst the Barons and Baronesses, however, there was a mix of indifference and curiosity. Very few of them had much faith in the Infernal Queen or her Grand Exodus but with her position now vacant, all of them sensed an opportunity. This budding ambition was further galvanized when their respective courts were visited by hell-shaded makhai summoning them to Pandemonium for a rare council. Thus did the rulers of the Nine Circles dispatch representative to the Woeful City. Some even deigned to attend the meeting themselves such as Cleo and her co-baron Marc.

“It has been a long time since we’ve been in this city.” The sultry ruler of Lust cooed from within a luxurious palanquin borne aloft by four strapping incubi as they crossed the bridge into the capital of Tartarus. “Ugh, all this brass and stone. I miss home already.”

“It is also under occupation.” The ever militant stallion added as he trotted alongside his beloved. “The Undying are expedient, I’ll give them that.”

As Marc had observed, the dark armored revenants had quickly and efficiently locked down Pandemonium. With their queen dead, command structure in ruins and most of their warriors defeated, the demons surrendered without much of a fight. The wrathful denizens were confined to their quarters and soldiers patrolled the streets. The dignitaries of the Second Circle were funneled along the main thoroughfare to the ruins of Dis. Imps and labor demons under the watchful eyes of the occupying force were scatted about the impact site, repairing the shattered squares and preventing the tower from falling over completely. Far above, just barely discernible through the burning skies, winged hellions worked on patching the giant hole in the ceiling. As he scanned the horizon, the former commander noticed something else that made his skin crawl.

“Some news to brighten your day, Cleo.” He said as he pointed skyward. “Corona met a bloody end after all.”

The Somnambulain mare leaned out of her palanquin and followed her lover’s hoof to the spires of Dis. A grimace spread across her features as she beheld the late Infernal Queen’s hide flapping in the wing, a sorrowful moan coming from the banner as the air passed through the empty eyeholes and mouth.

“The Silent King must have bound her soul to it.” The Baroness shivered as she urged the incubi onward. “Her suffering will be great and eternal.”

The miniature procession came to a stop before one of Dis’ windows that had been repurposed as an entrance. A unicorn in ornate but damaged plate mail stood guard along with a contingent of revenants. Beside him was an unarmored azure unicorn with a bandaged leg and a scroll of parchment held in her magic.

“Baroness Cleo of Lust.” Grand Marshal Armor read their names from the scroll. “Baron Marc of Lust, welcome.”

“Shining Armor. I’ve heard of you.” Marc gave a respectful nod to a fellow soldier. “Congratulations on your victories, both in life and here.”

“Thank you.” The stallion checked off their names before he waved them in. “Looks like you two are the last ones to arrive. We will escort you to the council chambers but your, eh, servants will have to wait outside.”

“I have to trot?” Cleo whined.

“It is not far.” The late prince-regent said plainly, his years of dealing with difficult Canterlot nobles allowing him to keep his patience. “We will make sure you are comfortable.”

“I doubt the palanquin would fit inside anyway.” Lulamoon added helpfully.

"Oh, very well.” The pampered mare huffed as she climbed out of her means of transport. “Don't you all wander off.”

The incubi visibly relaxed once relieved of their burden. Side-by-side, Cleo and Marc entered Dis with Armor and Lulamoon following close behind. Much like the exterior, the interior of the tower was undergoing renovations. Laborers worked to repair the damaged and clear the many demonic corpses while iconoclasts removed all works of Corona’s vanity with almost joyful abandon. True to his word, Armor directed them straight to the council chambers and after a short trot, they stood before the splintered doors.

“Right this way.” Armor said as he and the mage held the doors open for them.

“Why exactly are we here?” Cleo asked before she entered the company of her fellow Infernal Rulers. “The last Council of Dis was centuries ago.”

“His Excellency wishes to discuss the future of the Nine Circles.” Lulamoon said with a knowing smile. “As you two did not side with Corona, Trixie is sure you have nothing to worry about.”

“Right, nothing to worry about.” Marc repeated less confidently as he ushered his mate inside. "Let's not keep them waiting, Cleo."

The doors slammed shut with a boom followed by the sound of them being locked and barred from the other side. With no real way out, the co-barons trotted into the council chamber proper. All around the table sat the eclectic representative of the Nine Circles, divided between the Upper and Lower Hells. Cleo took the empty seat between a chimera huntress from Limbo bearing a crystal ball so that Judge Minos may bear witness to the exchange and a hideously bloated demon from Gluttony while Marc stood off to her side. Across from her sat the Soul Smith and a pair of his automatons. On the opposite side of the great table sat an unicorn covered in glyphs not too dissimilar from Rubric’s representing Heresy, a wild-eyed and blood-soaked butcheress of Violence who seemed ready to pick a fight with anyone for any reason, one of the winged malebranche of Fraud and, finally, a cold and hooded devil of icy Treason. Between the two sides stood the ornate chair of Wrath, vacant with the death of the Infernal Queen. The Barons would have conversed were it not for the other company in the room. The four Praetorian stood along the perimeter of the room, their stoic silence discouraging anything beyond awkward coughs. Along the back wall, the sisters Erinyes stood guard over the shades of Tirek and Grogar plus the prime succubus Xi'vili.

“So, the so-called Grand Exodus was a spectacular display of failure.” The heretical unicorn took a chance to break the tension. “Wouldn’t you all agree?”

There was a moment of hesitation as the rest checked the guards' reactions. When none of them moved, the rest of the council relaxed if only slightly.

“Considerable damage to the Upper Hells and Pandemonium, heavy demonic casualties, and the Banished have been exterminated.” The Soul Smith reported in his clinical way. “It would be more accurate to label it a total disaster.”

“Tch. That’s what happens when you put upper hellions in charge.” The representative of Violence scoffed. "All talk, little action."

“Strange, I recall you calling Corona a, and I quote, ‘proper lower hellion’ when she first announced the Exodus.” The Malebranche arched a bony eyebrow at the butcheress.

“You calling me a liar?!” She snapped as she slugged the demon in the arm to little effect.

“Just another day in Tartarus.” The pudgy glutton wheezed as he searched under the folds of his fat for something to munch on. "Urgh, why aren't there any refreshments?"

While the council chatted idly, the shade of Tirek glanced over at his former travel companion. They had not spoken since the Furies had dragged them back down to Pandemonium but now that attention was not on them, there were a few things he wanted to say to the bell ringer.

“Was it worth it, turncoat?” The spectral centaur seethed at the ram.

“Obviously not.” Grogar grumbled. “We’re right back where we started.”

“You are.” Tirek corrected bitterly. “I was crammed in a cage but at least I was alive.”

“You threw your lot in with Corona, I threw mine in with the Dread Lord.” The ram tried to end the argument as he was in no mood to talk about his latest failure. “We both gambled and we both lost.”

“Might I remind you that it was you who persuaded me to ‘gamble’ in the first place?” The former warlock persisted. “I wanted to go on a bender!”

“If Corona didn’t have me by the bells, I would have bought the first round!” Grogar shot back. “But no. She wanted you for the Exodus and I was to bring you to her as per my debt to her for rebuilding me.”

“Finally, the truth comes out.” Tirek rolled his eyes. “I should have left you in the Malbolge; never trust a Fraud.”

“At this point, I wish you had.” The fallen lord lamented. “Thanks to that hot-headed bitch, we are royally fucked.”

“The two of you have no one to blame but yourselves.” Alekto interrupted their hushed argument. “Your lust for power and dominion led you here. Now hold your tongues, the Hidden One approaches.”

As if on cue, a gravely chill permeated the air of the chamber. The gossiping representative immediately hushed as the torches illuminating the room went from an infernal red to pale ghost lights. The dancing shadows lengthened and surged over the demons. The stygian darkness met in the center of the table and formed a tenebrous mass. Out of the caliginous collection emerged the pale, skull-like visage of the being they knew as Kly'menus Pol'ydegmon. The hellions stared in dread and awe as the shadows reformed into their Overlord’s voluminous hooded robes and regal accouterments. The Dark Lord of the Dead's baleful gaze swept over the assembled hellish representatives from the concealing darkness of his hood, making note of their stances and countenances.

“Cursed and damned, welcome to the Sixth Council of Dis.” The Theoi greeted coolly. "I see we have some new faces among us."

“Welcome back, your Excellency.” Judge Minos greeted from the crystal ball. “I apologize for not attending myself but I have been busy with an influx of damned souls.”

“As well you should be.” The Necroarch acknowledged the Judge of the Damned with a nod. “I had the Hand of Death take the souls of the Banished to the Necropolis to be judged properly. I imagine you will be seeing most of them again.”

“When you get to Rubric, condemn him to the Sixth Circle. There is much we would like to extract from his mind.” The heretic told the Judge only to falter when the Silent King’s pitiless gaze fell on him. “Ahem. That is, if it pleases you, o' Stygian Sovereign.”

“Kiss ass.” The ever belligerent denizen of the Seventh Circle muttered under her breath. "As if flattery works on Kly'menus."

“Don’t be rude.” The malebranche whispered curtly.

“While we are on the subject of the order of Tartarus, I think it is time we discuss recent events.” The Theoi Anax said with an edge of displeasure as he began pacing across the table. “I am certain all of you know what happened to the late Infernal Queen Corona.”

The demons stole a glance at the empty seat. While rumors circulated just how the fiery Alicorn met her end, the banner they saw on their way in suggested her death was not a gentle one. The Third Circle representative voiced what they were thinking.

“Blurg, I saw her flying over the spires.” The glutton belched out. “I take it her death was excruciating.”

“Beyond imagining.” The pale horse rolled a shoulder unconsciously. “Such is the fate of all those who conspire to escape these pits.”

Tirek and Grogar averted their eyes when their captors glared daggers at them.

“The revenants of the Undying Order and their auxiliaries quashed her little uprising but I cannot help but notice that none of the other Circles came rushing to our aid.” The Lord of Shades continued in an unnervingly calm tone. “In fact, it appears you did nothing to prevent this blasphemy. One might call your loyalty into question.”

“We rejected Corona's offer!” Cleo nearly lept from her chair in a panic. "We would never turn against you, Pharaoh of Phantoms."

“I would have led our forces against her.” Marc chimed in as the pale horse's gaze fell on them. “But Corona undermined us and stole our best succubi.”

“Such as that beauty.” The mare pointed to Xi'vili who stuck her forked tongue out at her.

“I think I speak for the rest of us when I say that we would also have aided you if we were able.” The icy devil said carefully. “But circumstances conspired against us.”

“You should just speak for yourself.” The Theoi rebuked the frosty fiend with an even colder look of disbelief. “True, some of you denied Corona out of fear of me or you lacked the ability to contribute either way.”

He glanced over at Cleo and Marc, the huntress, and the glutton who offered nervous half-smiles.

“Others, I suspect, stayed neutral because you wanted to ‘wait-and-see’ who emerged victorious and plead your allegiances then.” He swept his gaze over the remaining demons who looked away guiltily.

The Dark Lord stopped in front of the red-robed Baron of Greed and stared down at him. The Soul Smith understandably trembled in his seat. He looked over at Grogar who just gave an almost apologetic shrug of his spectral shoulders.

“You, however…” The stygian stallion's eyes narrowed in scorn.

“Antipath, I can explain!” The fabricator of the Rainbow of Darkness became acutely aware that one of the Praetorians had moved behind him. “I was only complacent in Corona’s uprising because-grk!”

He did not get to finish as the giganties knocked aside his servitors and grabbed him out of his seat. The sentinel slammed him roughly onto the table and fastened a hand over his shoulder while the other enveloped his head. With a horrid screech of metal and flesh, the giganties wrenched the Soul Smith’s head off in a stream of oily fluids.

“ERROR-R-R-R-R-1101111010101101 *beep*!” The mech-demon’s head cried out as his one eye blinked blue a few times before going dark in a burst of sparks.

“This trip just became worth it.” The butcheress could not help but smile gleefully as the Theoi took something off the now headless body before letting it slump to the floor.

“I want to make one thing transparently clear to you and your masters.” The Dark Lord’s tone told the council he was done hearing excuses. “This blasphemy will not happen again. To that end, the makhai will be keeping an eye on all Nine Circles from here on out. Furthermore, I am installing a ‘Black Baron’ who will relay any and all hints of sedition to the Grand Marshal of the Undying.”

As he spoke, the decorations adorning Corona’s seat dulled and crumbled to dust, leaving the chair itself no more ornate than the others. It was clear to the damned present that the office of Infernal Monarch had just been nullified.

“The Barons and Baronesses will still be able to govern their respective Hells with autonomy…” The Theoi assured the rulers present. “…so long as they do not give me a reason to come back down here. Understand?”

The demons nodded vigorously.

“Excellent.” The monochrome monarch eased off the aura of dread he was sure he was projecting. “Now, before you are dismissed, are there any questions?”

The representatives looked at each other shiftily. None of them wanted to field anything that sounded impertinent less they get their heads ripped off like the Soul Smith. Ultimately, the violent demon ventured a question.

“Who will be the Black Baron?” She asked.

“You do not need to know.” The Necroarch answered matter-of-factly. “It would better serve its station behind anonymity.”

“What of the Circles of Wrath and Greed?” The glutton asked. "Who will govern *belch* those?"

“Some damned souls will rise to fill those positions in time.” The pale horse said coolly. “Just like always.”

"Uh, on a somewhat related note, the Second Circle is understaffed at the moment." Cleo spoke up fearfully. "As Marc mentioned, Corona took our succubi."

"That prime succubus over there would be a good start." Her mate pointed at Xi'vili.

"We were deceived." The demonette made to stand but was stopped by Megaera. "I am glad Corona's dead but that does not mean I welcome your inept rule."

"You dare?!" Cleo shouted only to deflate instantly when she remembered where she was. "A thousand apologies, sire, but we need to replenish our numbers."

"It would behoove you not to have a resentful servant." The Dark Lord advised. "But it would please you to know that the Undying raided the Soul Forge on their way here and have returned the succubi there. They will be reborn in the Second Circle in due time."

"Thank you, Pol'ydegmon." Xi said happily.

"But-!" The Baroness tried to protest only for Marc to calm her with a hoof on her back.

"We are not completely depleted." The stallion said firmly but reassuringly. "It's just a matter of time."

"Rrgh, fine." Cleo sank back into her seat with a pout.

A period of silence followed. When no more questions were fielded, the Theoi trotted off the table and knocked on the only door out of the room. A few muffled bangs and crashes later and the doors swung open with Armor and a few revenants standing on the other side.

“Thus this council is concluded.” Their patron said as he extended a hoof out the door. “And only one of you had to die. Thank you all for coming.”

The demonic council promptly stood up from their seats and quickly filed out of the room to begin the journey back to their respective Circles with the news of the new Underworld order. The servitors idled for a bit before some preprogramming kicked in and they hauled their former master back to Greed to be scrapped.

“If we are done here, I'm ready to get out of this hellhole.” Armor said respectfully.

“You all go on ahead to the Brass Gates.” The Dark Lord ordered. “I have a couple of matters to attend to first then we will all return to Asphodel together.”

The Grand Marshal nodded and ordered his troops to move out, much to their relief. The Erinyes forced Grogar and Xi'vili to stand and marched them out of the room. The centaur and ram shared one last spiteful glare but said nothing as they parted company for what they suspected would be the last time. All that remained in the council chamber were Tirek and the Theoi.

"Now what am I going to do with you?" The Necroarch asked rhetorically as he approached the council table again.

"Just dump me in one of the Circles and get it over with." Tirek grumbled. "I'm tired of all this."

"Seems like an ignominious end for one such as you." The Overlord mused aloud. "The centaur who not only escaped from Tartarus but fought the Alicorns to a stalemate. You then united the disparate demons of the Circles under his banner (albeit with the Archfiend's direction) and rose up against me. Most impressive."

"Are you about to give me a friendship lesson?" The centaur shade visibly balked at the thought. "That the real escape was the friends I made along the way?"

"No." The Theoi shook his head. "I am offering you a choice, son of Ixion."

"Oh?" The late warlock perked up.

"There is a vacancy in Wrath that has just become available." The hooded horse said as he pulled out what was Corona's chair. "Someone needs to keep order in the capital of the Infernal Pits. Who better than one who has earned some measure of respect from the demons."

Tirek stood up and trotted over to his vanquisher. He looked from the pale pony to the chair as he mulled over the surprising offer. While it seemed generous at first glance, he had some trepidations.

"I once said I would rather be a nameless serf than hold any authority down here." The spectral centaur said critically.

"So says the 'Infernal Champion of the Grand Exodus'." The pale horse deadpanned.

"To be fair, how much authority does a puppet of Corona hold?" The warlock argued plaintively. "I was just another rung on her ladder to the surface."

"So was she, in a way." The Dark Lord muttered which earned a confused look from the centaur. "But that ladder has broken and now here we are."

"So I take Corona's old job or..." Tirek trailed off and left the unsaid question hanging.

"You are brought before Judge Minos and he decides where you shall spend eternity." The stygian sovereign said pointedly. "I think you know what that will entail."

"All to well." The warlock shivered as memories of his last encounter with the Judge surfaced. "Hmm..."

Tirek tapped a finger to his spectral chin as he paced about in thought. The Theoi impassively watched his internal struggle, not offering the slightest hint as to what fate the former Shaggoth should damn himself to. Finally, the ghostly warlock stopped before the empty chair and looked up at the pallid horse. Wordlessly, he turned around and eased himself into the Throne of Wrath. The shade stiffened as hellish power seeped out of the stone seat and enveloped him, painfully returning the centaur to form and flesh.

"Gah! What the hell?!" The restored Tirek nearly fell out of his chair as the sensation of smell, touch and taste suddenly came to him. "I'm back?!"

"Can't have a simple shade ruling over an entire Circle." The Theoi said candidly.

The crimson centaur looked over his familiar body. While he was not a withered hermit, he was far from an almighty Shaggoth. If anything, he was at the same level as a group of unicorns; formidable but still outclassed by many of his contemporaries including the stallion in the room. He briefly considered testing that assessment but wisely thought better of it.

"What happens now?" The warlock asked as he flexed his arms experimentally.

"You govern." The Dark Lord said simply as he trotted toward the exit. "I'm sure you'll figure out how your Circle works... Baron Tirek of Wrath."

The newly dubbed Baron watched his king depart the council chambers without ceremony, leaving him alone. The warlock looked back down at his hands and sent a few sparks of infernal magic between them. He knew that his power was ultimately hollow. The demons of Pandemonium were mostly self-sufficient and the Wrathful did not do much other than stew in a mire. He was effectively a figurehead; just another damned soul in the hells of Tartarus.

"All I got to show for this mess is a nicer cage." The once ambitious Tirek sank into his throne with a weary sigh. "At least the Barons seem free to travel between Circles. I might go on that Second Circle pub crawl after all."

"Pain... fear..." The faint voice was carried away by the wind that blew through the banner to Corona's failure.

The Dark Lord ignored it as he gazed up into the burning sky of the Fifth Circle. It appeared as if another hellstorm was brewing but the Theoi knew it was something far worse. He steadied himself as the wind turned into gusts and stinging embers began to whip through the acrid air. The sky darkened around him as if something had drained the very light from it. A malevolent cackle made itself know over the howling winds as something ancient and terrible manifested in the swirling madness. A horrific hybrid of a flayed gargoyle and skinless wyrm circled the spires of Dis before alighting on a ledge just above the nonplussed Necroarch.

"Hail, Tartarus." The pale horse rose a hoof in greeting to the physical incarnation of the Infernal Prison itself. "I see you still favor that wretch as a vessel."

"You never forget your first." The leering skull of the creature opened wide to reveal a pair of burning eyes in a broiling mass of shadows that billowed out of the mouth like smoke. "Welcome back, Aidoneus."

"And what a welcome it was." The younger immortal scoffed. "My realm in ruins and under threat from the damned."

"Mmhmhm. Yes, I have been observing for some time." Tartarus agreed with a chuckle. "It has been a most amusing game to witness."

"Game?" The Necroarch arched an eyebrow. "This was maintenance."

"From a certain point of view, I am sure." The primordial brought a claw to its 'mouth' as if to hide a smile. "Although I must say, I am surprised you have returned in equine form. I would have thought you would have assumed your war form to 'preform maintenance' here."

"You do what you can with what you got." The pale horse looked down at a hoof critically. "While we are on the topic of maintenance, I trust you are aware of the state of...yourself."

"Yes, the false Alicorn and her minions made a mess of the old corpse." The beast turned to look at the bloody remains of the Hierarch before returning to the stallion. "But I can already feel fresh power coursing through it; my strength returns with every fiery brick laid and soul cast into the Eternal Flames."

"You will need it for the influx of newly damned shades." The Theoi said coolly. "I fear some of them still hold on to the hope of escape despite everything that has transpired."

"Hehehaha! Their crushed hopes will go sweetly with their agony." Tartarus rubbed its claws together expectantly. "I have been craving some fresh torment for some time now. The Reapers must have been slacking off in their duties."

"I actually think that is due to the mortals gaining some moral fiber during my absence." The Dark Lord countered matter-of-factly. "Genuine heroes have emerged once more. Then again, the villains they face tend to go to the extreme in their wickedness."

"So that little gray area has shrunk." The beast waved a claw dismissively. "Mortals are a fickle bunch but so long as I have their suffering to sustain myself, I could care less about the ratio of saints to sinners."

"Just an observation." The pallid pony said neutrally. "Getting back on topic, when you are raising demons from the sulfur pits, might I recommend you raise the Hekatonkheires first? The Fields need a warden."

"Hahaha, I am certain they do." The tower trembled as the primordial laughed. "Especially with that breach to the surface."

"I had that sealed as soon as possible." The Dark Lord's expression darkened in contained fury. "But there is still the matter of those who escaped."

"Bah! A few dozen hellions and a fractured soul that was improperly sent to me." Tartarus said dismissively. "Even the most pedantic of detractors would consider that a blemish on our reputations."

"Even so, they must be hunted down." The Dark Lord said decisively. "All it takes is one loose thread to unravel a tapestry. I have seen it happen more times than I can count."

"I still do not think it is worth the trouble but you do what you will." The beast said as it shifted its posture. "So beyond hunting down my wayward children, what is next for the Prince of Purgatory?"

"I thought I would track down your brother and sister." The stygian stallion said candidly. "Do you know anything about them?"

"Only that they left for the Overworld not long after you vanished." Tartarus answered after some thought. "We got a flood of new arrivals soon afterward if that helps any."

"I suspected as much." The Theoi sighed. "My gratitude."

"I am only looking out for the family." The creature closed its mouth as it took to the air again. "This is where I take my leave, Hidden One. The smell of fresh pain and suffering is making me hungry. Once again, welcome back."

The pale horse simply waved farewell as the beast disappeared into the hellstorm with a final boat of cruel, echoing laughter. The storm dispersed and the stallion was left alone atop Dis. His solitude was brief as voices could be heard coming up from a stairwell behind him.

“So where are we going?” A clearly fearful Grogar asked. “Is the King going to hang me up there with Corona?”

“Quiet, worm.” Alekto said harshly.

The ram must have listened and held his silence. In time, he, Xi'vili and the Fury appeared in the open-air donjon at the top of the tower in the shadow of the spires. The Theoi glanced over his shoulder to acknowledge their presence but did not face them. The eldest Erinyes shoved the demonette and shade into the middle of the tower and made sure they remained kneeling.

"One succubus and goat shade, my Lord." The Fury reported.

"Thank you, Alekto." The Stygian Sovereign said with a wave. "That will be all for now."

"Let me know when you are ready to return to Barathrum, sir." The Erinyes bowed her head before departing. "My sisters and the Undying are eager to leave."

"I am sure they are." The she-demon tsked critically.

“How did-?” The fallen goat lord was about to ask how the Theoi beat them to the top when they had a head start but thought better of it. "Nevermind."

“Do you remember what you requested when we first met at the Gates, Grogar?” The Dark Lord asked without facing the shade.

“That you return Tambelon from oblivion.” Grogar answered with a hint of hope in his voice.

“Ah, yes. The city-state you obliterated rather than let fall under the rule of Equestria.” The Necroarch recalled. “Had it been sunk beneath the earth or banished to a pocket dimension, it might be within my power to restore.”

“Oh.” The crestfallen bell ringer hung his head as he realized all his efforts were in vain from the very beginning.

"I'm sorry, Grogar." Xi'vili placed a comforting hand on the shade's back.

“That being said, perhaps you two would be interested in a new home.” The pale horse finally turned to the spectral ram and lust demon. “One built of secrets and information rather than stone and wood.”

“You want us to be the Black Baron?” Grogar deduced. “Why?”

“I want you to be the Black Baron specifically, Grogar. You have demonstrated your capacity as an informant under Corona as you gathered that merry band of misfits together.” The Dread Lord explained as he retrieved something from within his heavy robes. “You are also the only one left who can use this for long-range communication.”

The monochrome monarch held up a single Tambelonian bell, the same one the ram had sold to the Soul Smith and now possibly the last of its kind. With trembling hooves, Grogar reached out for the source of his powers only for the Overlord the hold it out of his reach.

“Understand that if you accept this, you will be embracing the fate of ruling a shadow state; you will receive no fame or recognition, the denizens will despise you even if they do not know who you are and the name Grogar will eventually fade from memory.” The Dark Lord warned. “You know what the alternative is.”

The fallen lord hesitated as he considered the proposition. He would either spend eternity as a vassal, something he had damned himself to avoid, or be submersed in boiling pitch along with the rest of the barrators. After a few moments of thought, he extended his hooves again. Without a word, the Theoi Anax deposited the bell into the hooves of the new Black Baron. As the bronze metal made contact with his ectoplasm, a wave of Khthonic energy surged up his forelegs and over his ghostly body. When it cleared, Grogar found what appeared to be his original body restored complete with deep blue fur and gnarled goatee. He looked up at the pale horse, confused.

“I live again?” He asked as he mirrored Tirek's reaction to returning to flesh.

“You live as much as your fellow Barons do and certainly more than that patchwork mess you were occupying.” The Theoi answered. “Consider it a welcoming gift to your new station, Baron Grogar of Tartarus.”

"What is to become of me?" Xi'vili asked with an apprehensive glance at her former boss.

"You two appear to make a decent team and Tartarus doesn't need another rootless demon wandering about." The pale horse answered before he took the succubus aside and out of earshot of the still self-inspecting ram. "I logically cannot trust anyone from Fraud no matter how useful they are. I'm not about to pick his brain with every report so I need someone to verify his intel or at least keep him honest."

"So I'm the handler for the prison snitch." The demonette neatly summarized their new roles. "Okay. We will serve you well, sir."

Satisfied and with his business in Tartarus concluded, the Dark Lord trotted past the restored ram as he got used to the sensation of being flesh and blood again. He was about to descend the tower when he stopped and looked over his shoulder at the bell ringer.

“I recommend you set up shop somewhere that the makhai can reach you easily.” The Necroarch advised. “And keep that bell within easy access. Either Marshal Armor or I will contact you from time to time.”

“As you command, my Lord.” Grogar bowed his head in submission as Xi'vili rejoined him with a small smile. "Uh, one question, if I may?"

"Ask." The pale horse gestured for him to continue.

"That merry band of misfits you mentioned..." The ram averted his eyes guiltily. "... what happened to them?"

"Do you really care?" The Dark Lord asked, no so much accusingly as curiously. "You did betray them."

"We literally and figuratively went through hell together." The bell ringer said meekly. "I just want to know."

"Tirek is the new Baron of Wrath." The Theoi began plainly. "The rest are awaiting judgment in the First Circle. I believe the dragon will end up back in the Sixth Circle while the griffon and zebra will be sent to the Seventh."

"Violence?" The ram's eyes widened in surprise. "Not Greed and Lust?"

"It's one thing to covet wealth and the pleasures of the flesh." The Overlord said knowingly. "It's quite another to take them by force."

"I see." Grogar nodded in understanding. "Sometimes I forget that we are down here for a reason."

"I mistake I would not repeat if I were you." The pale horse advised. "We will be in touch."

The Dark Lord said nothing more as he disappeared back into Dis. The Black Baron looked from the bell in his hooves to the bloody banner flying overhead. For a moment, thoughts of escape crept into his mind only for a mournful groan from what was Corona to banish them just as quickly. His fate had been sealed and all he could do was make the best of it.

"Well, I guess we should find a base to weave our web of information." Grogar said as he attached the bell to one of his horns. "Any ideas?"

"The former anchors of Dis, one of the Fields' prison towers, the outskirts of Pandemonium..." Xi'vili rattled off their options as they trotted and walked side-by-side into the tower. "... or we could always remain mobile."

"That may be best." The Black Baron agreed. "We can use those places you mentioned but never stay in anyone for long."

Thus did a sense of normalcy return to the Infernal Pits. Demons returned to their eternal duties of inflicting pain and misery on deserving shades while the Barons exercised their privileged but impotent power. Brick by brick, the Brass Gates were rebuilt and fortified so that a repeat of the Crystal Empire's egress could never happen again while the breach as properly sealed on the Underworld's side. In time, the effects of the Grand Exodus were erased and expunged leaving little more than an object lesson for elder demons to warn upstart newcomers with.

Hail to the King

The Undying Order returned to Asphodel in triumph. The normally placid shades of the Necropolis greeted their return with as much joyous celebration as their dour nature allowed. Taking advantage of the rare festive atmosphere, the revenants and daemons enjoyed their victory in the only way that seemed appropriate. Thus feasts of food, strong drink from the wine cellars of Barathrum and other party necessities were brought out and the grateful dead celebrated their 'Victory Over Damnation'. In the courtyard of the palace, Grand Marshal Shining Armor downed some of the best wine he had ever tasted as Fleabag, of all revenants, led his fellows in a raucous, off-key variation of an old diamond dog battle song.

"♫Wez da best! I don't jest!/Got Steel n' Armor by my side!♪" The former vanguard more shouted than sang. "♪Ya lookin' fer champs? Get right here!/ Went ta Hell n' taught it fear!♫"

"Got to give the dog credit, it's catchy." Steel Hands said aside to Armor as Fleabag went through several rhyme schemes.

Besides the minotaur and gem hound, the table the unicorn was seated was conspicuously vacant. He had been told it was the officers' table but he was the only officially commissioned rank since the Undying had been mustered. That meant there were a lot of positions to fill but he had two candidates on either side of him.

"Hands, I got a question for you." Armor said once Fleabag had passed off the song to another dog and settled down to enjoy a pint.

"Sir?" The minotaur asked around a mouthful of food.

"You were a quartermaster before all this, yes?" The Marshal asked to which Hands nodded. "I would have you serve the Order in that capacity as Cheif Quartermaster if that pleases you."

"Oh, yes sir!" The minotaur said brightly. "Not going to lie, I am more at home in an armory than the battlefield."

"Could have fooled me!" Another bull shouted good-naturedly. "You suplexed a bruiser!"

"Congrats, Handz!" Fleabag toasted his friend. "Can't do a propah krumpin' without da right kit!"

"Can't do it without finding the enemy either." Armor added as he turned to the hound. "Something the Master of Scouts would do."

"Huh?" It took Fleabag a few moments before realized what the unicorn meant. "Oh! Ya mean me?"

"That's right." The Marshal confirmed. "I'm down here in part due to your actions as a legion vanguard, might as well turn those skills to my side."

"I-I am sorry 'bout that." The diamond dog shrank back guiltily. "So wot exactly would I be doin'?"

"As I understand it, you're primarily responsible for patrolling the caverns and caves that led down here." Armor informed the new scoutmaster. "You would also make occasional surface expeditions so we won't have to rely on just the word of shades to keep our maps updated."

"Ya just 'scribed da day-to-day of a 'tunnel boss'." Fleabag grinned. "I won't let ya down, boss."

A round of cheers greeted the two newest officers of the Order before the revenants resumed celebrations. After a few more drinks, Armor noticed that a few of their allies were absent from the party, not the least of which was their patron. Deciding that the illustrious individuals deserved a place of honor at the triumph, the unicorn excused himself and entered the palace complex in search of his friends.

Hive Queen Chrysalis reclined on a slab of stone as a group of her children attended to her wounds at the core of their new hive. The worker drones had been tireless in their efforts to turn the dilapidated conservatory into a proper changeling nest. A nursery had been constructed for the silk-swaddled newborns and a veritable chandelier of fluid-filled cocoons formed to contain any and all surplus food. Said cocoons were glowing with the excess joy and hope gathered by the shapeshifters, bathing the room in a luminous green light. The Matriarch let a toothy smile cross her face as the drones rubbed liquid joy across her cracked chitin, removed bits of her carapace that were beyond saving and carefully siphoned off any lingering hellish hate.

"Mmm, I needed this so badly." Chrysalis sighed deeply. "I should make spa drone a permanent role."

"Whatever makes you happy, your majesty." A drone chittered brightly as it worked the liquid love into its matron's back with its hooves. "We should be finished in a few more minutes... oh, we have a visitor."

The sound of the membranous curtain parting set an alert buzz through the hive. The lethargic Hive Queen lifted her head slightly to see the monochrome monarch enter her lair. The changelings relaxed and went back to their duties while the Theoi approached their matron. Chrysalis gave him a smile as she rested her head back on the slab.

"Knock on the doorframe in the future, your highness. Hate to have my guards jump you." She chittered lazily. "Care to join me? I don't know what distilled love and joy would do for you but you look like you could use some T and A, I mean, R and R."

"I have a bath of my own being drawn down below." The Dark Lord said as he glanced at his own battered form before switching subjects. "There used to be an ebony tree that grew here. Is it still around?"

"I actually incorporated my throne into it." Chrysalis hooked a hoof over her shoulder to her seat of power set in the trunk of a black hardwood. "Something I should know about it?"

"Very strong anti-magical properties." The pale horse answered as he trotted past her. "Just being near it might interfere with your abilities but I don't see that being an issue within your own hive."

"No, it wouldn't- OW!" The matron cried out as a chunk of her chitin came away in a drone's hooves. "Watch it! Some of that is still attached!"

"I heard what happened between you and the pervert." The Theoi said as he inspected the tree. "I think any parent would have done the same."

"Lite themselves on fire and eat the freak's face?" Chrysalis chittered lightly. "Yeah, maybe."

The pale horse eventually found what he was looking for in the form of a stout branch. The stallion struggled with the length of wood for a bit but he managed to eventually break it off. He doubled checked the length and heft just as the changeling matriarch finished her treatment. She still had a few cracks in her chitin and more than a few new holes but was otherwise whole once more.

"Feeling better?" The Theoi asked casually.

"Much." Chrysalis confirmed. "Not quite one hundred percent but a healthy dose of love should fix that."

"Armor's quarters are in the south wing of the palace, second floor." The pale horse gave the shapeshifted a knowing look. "If he's not at the triumph, he'll probably be there."

"Mmm~" The matron chittered deviously. "With Elytra checking on that feast you promised us, her father and I could use some... alone time."

"You two deserve it." The Necroarch said genuinely as he held the branch like a staff. "If you need anything else, feel free to ask."

"Oh, I will." Chrysalis nodded. "Good luck with... whatever you're doing."

With that, the two royals parted company with the Theoi brushing past the membranous curtain and into the halls leading to the Enscorcelled Tower. The matron gave a few tasks to her drones before she made her way to the south wing with an excited spring in her step.

“How much further is it?” Elytra asked as she flew alongside Megaera.

“Not much further now.” The daemon answered in her characteristic even-keel. “You should be able to see the lights soon.”

Not long after returning to Barathrum, Queen Chrysalis had tasked her with finding the paradisaical feast as per their arrangement with the Theoi Anax. To that end, the nymph had convinced one of the daemon sisters to take her to Elysium; the paradise to Tartarus' perdition. Thus did she find herself following another road through the Sunless Lands along with a long procession of joyous shades.

“There.” The Erinyes alighted on a rock and pointed into the distance. “Do you see it?”

The changeling Princess landed and followed the daemon’s hand. Indeed, there was a faint glow on the horizon. Unlike the infernal light that filled her and her kin with dread, this one filled her with a sense of ease and calm. She and her guide trotted and walked the last leg of their journey until they came to a mighty golden gateway guarded by a pair of giant silent sentinels armed with greatswords the glowed with a brilliant light. Both of the guardians looked down at the pair, specifically the changeling. They shifted their blades to block their progress along with those of the blessed shades.

“You need not smite her.” The middle Fury said flatly in Khthonic. “She has done right by the Hidden One and is here to claim her just reward: visitation to the Fields of Elysium.”

The guards said nothing but tapped their weapons on the ground once and returned to their original positions. Cautiously, Elytra and Megaera passed through the gateway into paradise. The nymph's jaw dropped open as she beheld the vista before her. What her mother had described paled in comparison to the reality of it. Gently rolling hills dotted by residences and forums dominated the sunless horizon. Creatures of all stripes from lowly earth ponies to looming dragons conversed as if they were the best of friends. Even without a sun or moon, the landscape was illuminated by the soft warm glow of torches staked along the path and pits of glowing stone where the shades gathered to socialize. Most noticeable to the changeling was the cool breeze that carried the unmistakable taste of pure joy and love without even the slightest hint of anger or sorrow. The shades behind them let out a collective sigh of peace as they dispersed throughout their new eternity.

"It's..." Elytra nearly collapsed in bliss. "...beautiful."

"The one true utopia." The Erinyes said as even her stoic attitude allowed a small smile.

"Greetings, newcomers!" A blessed shade waved them over to a nearby gazebo. "Come on in! There is plenty of room."

The nymph snapped out of her stupor and trotted toward the greeter along with Megaera. The shade was revealed to be a bespeckled unicorn surrounded by books and scrolls. Once he noticed the changeling, his eyes widened in surprise. Elytra braced herself for screaming only for the stallion to look her over curiously.

"Oh my, a Hive Princess!" The studious shade said as he levitated a quill and parchment over to take notes. "So changelings are indeed eusocial like honey bees. So has the old queen passed or are you on your nuptial flight? I'm sorry, I did not mean to imply you are insects."

"I used to it by now but thanks." The nymph buzzed. "I'm just here to feed, mister..."

"Dusty Tomes." The late researcher introduced himself as he extended a hoof. "If I may, I would like to study the feeding habits of changelings. The prevailing theory is that you have to feed through force or deception but I suspect there may be alternatives."

"Princess Elytra." The shapeshifter took his hoof and shook it. "This is only a quick visit but if you are willing to wait, I'll be back with my mother and siblings."

"That will be just fine." The unicorn adjusted his glasses as he smiled warmly. "Until then, perhaps I could give you a quick tour or is that what the Fury is for."

"I am just here to make sure she does not get lost." Megaera deadpanned. "If you want to play tour guide, be my guest."

"Give me some highlights." Elytra said brightly.

"Well, we are currently standing in the Aneslasia." Tomes said as he swept a spectral hoof across the landscape. "Over there is the Golden Abodes and if you squint you might be able to see the Isles of the Blessed..."

While most of Barathrum was steeped in Khthonic power and anti-magic, there was one place where the many magics of the world thrived. A lone tower connected by a single bridge to the rest of the complex had been ensorcelled so that the court mage could study the eclectic magic of the Overworld without interference from or endangering the rest of the Underworld. It was here that Lulamoon decided to dive straight into the new world of dark and forbidden lore that had been opened to her. Tomes and grimoires from the archives laid scattered about the main study as the air danced with energy courtesy of the Arcane Nexus that served as both a source of power for the unicorn and a window into the world above. Keeping her company was the benthic Telkhine, all too happy to aid the lich-mage in her ventures and impart his deep knowledge on the young mare.

"Do you want the hat to flop naturally or are you going to give it some support?" The robed toady asked.

"Support." The lich answered. "Trixie has a few ideas for that length of spine."

Their first project was one of fashion. Specifically, the repair and improvement of the former magician's scorched hat and cape. The alchemist demonstrated a rather steady hand with a needle and thread while Lulamoon called upon certain magics from the Nexus and channeled it into what would be new additions to her panoply; bones and scales taken from the corpse of the heretical dragon Rubric. So engrossed were they in their work that they failed to notice the Theoi trot in until he cleared his throat.

“Ah, the master returns.” Telkhine greeted happily. “How can we be of assistance?”

“I was just stopping by to see how my new Archmage was settling in.” The Dark Lord answered from the doorway, wary of entering further less he interfere with something important. “Also, I need a few things for a project of my own.”

“Ask and the Helpful and Accommodating Trixie shall provide.” The unicorn finally looked away from the Nexus but left her horn aglow.

“How are you feeling, Lulamoon?” The Necroarch asked with a trace of concern on his face. “How is your leg?”

“It still stings a bit but otherwise Trixie feels fantastic.” The unicorn answered cheerfully with a showy spark from her horn. "Why do you ask?"

"I've noticed your eyes glow now." The pale horse said as he gestured to his own. "Not an unusual occurrence down here but given what you've been through, I would be aware of any changes."

"Oh, that reminds Trixie." Lulamoon perked up as she remembered something. "She is a lich now?”

"Right. Your very soul currently resides in that amulet. I suggest you protect it." The Necroarch explained as he pointed to the dreamstone necklace around her neck. "The void in your body where your soul was has been filled with magic, effectively making you an unliving battery of power."

"So the Supreme and Almighty Trixie gains greater access to the Khthonic arts simply by being 'dead' while still making use of regular magic." The Archmage rubbed her hooves together in devilish delight. "Oohohoho, eat your heart out, Toilet Spackle."

"Consider yourself fortunate." The Theoi said sternly like a teacher to a mouthy student. "Mortals of old used to spend decades attempting to achieve lichdom. Most died in the most horrific ways while those who succeeded were already withered bags of bones when the immortality kicked in. To say nothing of the insanity, ostracization by polite society and earning my wrath for cheating the reapers."

"Whoa." Lulamoon deflated slightly. "Then the Lucky and Understanding Trixie will not squander this gift."

"I have no doubt that you won't." The monochrome monarch said genuinely. "Now then, I need the following."

The stygian sovereign listed off the alchemical items he needed; a vial of dragon blood, the horn of a draconequus, a bar of cold iron and other esoteric items. The azure mage repeated the list to herself as she collected the needed components. It took her a while to find where everything was in the unfamiliar tower but Lulamoon eventually returned with a satchel full of the stallion’s requests. He took the package out of her magic and did a quick check.

“Ah, many thanks, Archmage Lulamoon.” The Theoi said afterward.

“After all you have done for Trixie, it is the least she could do.” The former showmare beamed.

As the pallid pony slung the satchel over his shoulder, the azure mare averted her eyes and bit her lower lip as she considered doing something more. Before he could leave, Lulamoon suddenly wrapped her forehooves around his neck and pulled him down to her level. The mage whinnied happily as their muzzles met in a kiss, uncaring of the fact that his was caked in dried ichor. Telkhine let out a low whistle at the sight only to be sent flying by a blast of magic from the annoyed unicorn. After savoring the moment as long as she could, the mare pulled away with a breathy 'mwa~'.

“The Hot and Amorous Trixie has wanted to do that since you saved her from that changeling.” The azure mare cooed with flirty half-lidded eyes. “If you ever want to finish that honeymoon we started, just let Trixie know.”

“I...” The pale stallion said hesitantly as if he was still processing what just happened before his usual demeanor returned. "I will keep that in mind."

Lulamoon giggled at his reaction before releasing his neck and letting him return to his full height. Just to tease the stallion further, she added a bit more sway to her step and some swish to her tail as she returned to her project. Judging by the fact that the Theoi lingered for a few moments before he finally departed, she was sure her newfound magic was affecting more than just her eyes.

"You are as lucky as you are bold, Trixie." Telkhine said as he resumed his work. "Our Lord does not have the best record when it comes to lovers and consorts."

"They were not the Great and Powerful Trixie." The Archmage of Barathrum said with a smirk.

"Have you seen the Silent King?" Armor asked one of the stoic palace guards. "Or the Hidden One rather."

The guard wordlessly pointed down toward the undercroft. The Grand Marshal gave a quick nod of thanks before he followed the familiar hall down below. His search for his friends had proven frustratingly difficult. Chrysalis and Elytra were elsewhere, Lulamoon appeared more interested in whatever she was working on in her tower than celebrating and the patron of his Order was nowhere to be found.

"If he is not down here then I'll just head back to the party." The unicorn grumbled to himself. "This took way longer than it should have. At least Grey built his palace out rather than up; a lot of ground to cover but not a lot of damn stairs."

The revenant trotted down into the semi-natural caverns where the sound of industry and Khthonic voices greeted him. He rounded a corner to find a pair of cyclopes hard at work and the elusive Dark Lord submerged up to his neck in a stone pool over a roaring fire. If he did not know any better, the late prince-regent would have sworn the one-eyed beasts had captured the monarch and were now cooking him in a stew.

"Comfortable, sir?" Armor asked with a cheeky grin.

"Ah, Grand Marshal." The Theoi waved a hoof at him, revealing the cleaned and restored flesh and the fuzzy start of fur. "You will be pleased to know I am finally 'taking it easy', as you put it, and mending my wounds."

"In a hot tub?" The ashen stallion hazard a peek into the pool to see it was no ordinary boiling water.

"A hot tub made from cyclopean stone with water drawn from all five rivers and heated by deadwood taken from Erebos." The monarch listed off the features of his not-so-mundane bath. "Before you ask, you can't join me for I am sure you would melt."

"I did not plan to." The unicorn backed away in respect for his friend's privacy. "Just glad you're taking care of yourself. Hypocrite that I am, there are a few things I need to patch up myself."

"There should be some urns of blessed dust in your room you can use." The Necroarch said candidly. "Really, I'm not needed for anything less than the disintegration of limbs or outright obliteration."

"I discovered as much in Tartarus." Armor said as he unconsciously tapped his horn. "So what are these two up to?"

"You know all those powerful relics and artifacts that seem to be scattered all over the world?" The Theoi asked to which the late prince-regent nodded. "Well, you're about to see how one is made."

While his body mended, the monarch and Marshal watched as the cyclopes plied their craft. A woodturner worked over the ebony tree limb with a lathe and shaving knife as a blacksmith melted down the alchemical ingredients into a white-hot mixture. Once he was satisfied with the temperature, the smith pulled on a chain and lowered something from the ceiling. The broken shade of Sombra, hung on a hook like a slab of meat, did not even react as he was lowered into the smelter.

"Crystals..." The last tyrant of the Crystal Empire whispered faintly as he sank into the molten metal, turning it jet black and flecked with silvery fire.

"Good riddance." Armor nickered bitterly.

The smith poured the inky material into a series of molds and then placed them in icy water taken from the River of Lamentation. At that point, the woodworker finished the base shaft and held it up for his patron's approval. After the pale horse nodded, he moved to a workstation a began carving Khthonic runes into the ebony. The blacksmith reached the end of an internal countdown and fished out the cooled molds. With delicate care, he broke open the blocks to reveal a sheath, weighted pommel and twin prongs. The cyclops then set about clearing away excess metal from the still glowing parts. In time, the two ancient artificers combined their works and fitted metal to wood before quelching the staff in another trough of water, taken from the Styx this time. Armor had to admit he was impressed that the one-eyed beings were able to do in a few minutes that would have taken Equestrian smiths hours if not days.

“There is but one last step.” The smith said he and his partner retrieved the new bident and set it in a holder. "Sire, if you will."

"One moment." The Dark Lord said as he dunked his head beneath the churning waters.

A few moments later, the Theoi Anax emerged from the restorative pool as hale and healthy as the pale and seasoned stallion could get. He shook off the excess water from his still bald head down to his bare dock as his mane and tail would have to regrow on their own along with his beard. The restored regal trotted forward and took a blade offered by the smith in his fetlock. Balancing on his hind legs, he held out his other foreleg and cut deep. Armor grimaced as his friend's stygian ichor dripped down onto the runes carved and hammered into the bident. The Necroarch cleared his throat and began to recite one of the oldest and most potent of Khthonic mantras.

“A sacrifice of my blood to sate the thirst of those who are dead, who dwell below, who have entered the Hidden Realm never to return to the world above.”

As he spoke, his ichor was sucked into the runes and the cut on his limb closed.

“Blessed are they who have been freed from the cruel tyranny of life, freed from the strings of fate, freed from chaos.”

The undercroft grew dimmer as the shifting shadows moved across the floor and into the artifact.

“May they find peace in the shadow of the Immortal Throne, in the presence of those that shepherd them, in the cold harmonics of the grave.”

A hollow boom rang out across the palace as the Lord of Shades completed the mantra and took his bident in his hooves.

“Excellent work, both of you.” The restored and rearmed Necroarch said as he shifted his weight onto the symbol of his office. “It may be even better than the original.”

“Just try not to lose that one.” The woodcarver jested as he and the smith bowed and returned to their duties.

The monarch took his leave along with the Marshal, pausing only for a moment to cloth himself in his usual accouterments. As the two trotted back into the stone halls of Barathrum proper, Armor remembered why he was looking for the pale pony in the first place.

"Will you be joining us at the triumph?" He asked.

"I cannot." The Theoi shook his head. "There is still much, much for me to do now that the Underworld has been secured."

"Okay, Twilight used to be the same. You ought to slow down, you'll work yourself to death." Armor insisted before he realized what exactly he had said. "I swear I did not do that on purpose."

"Hmph, my brothers used to tell me that a lot, both in jest and genuinely." The pale horse allowed a thin smile. "Fine. I'll make time."

"Just looking out for a friend." The unicorn returned the smile. "I'll save you a cold one; the first one of the brewery I still owe you."

"I actually have a brewery on the grounds but..." The former Lurker trailed off as his expression fell. "You just reminded me of something... involving Cadenza."

"Yesh, I didn't mean to rain on the parade." Armor tried to keep the mood positive but he could tell he was not going to like what he was about to hear. "Is she alright?"

"She's fine but I did learn something during my brief stay in Canterlot." The monochrome monarch said seriously. "She is expecting a foal."

"Oh. That is... I mean... I guess... congratulations to her." The late husband of the Alicorn of Love stumbled over his words as mixed feelings fought for control. "That was fast. Did she find a new paramour before my ashes even settled?"

"Don't be dense, Shining." The Dark Lord said plainly. "You know who the sire is."

Armor did not even blink as the bombshell broke through his denial and exploded in his mind. Mi Amore Cadenza, the mare he loved, was carrying a foal by one of the vilest creatures he could imagine. Any pangs of sympathy he felt for her situation turned to outrage when everything he had discovered at the Crystal Empire refreshed itself in his memory.

"It was not her fault." The Theoi read his friend's darkening expression and tried to calm him.

"Wasn't it?!" The former prince-regent growled in barely contained anger. "From what we saw, that whore invited him to bed!"

"And as you said when we broke the slaver's hold over her, that 'whore' was not your wife." The pallid pony reminded him. "It was a corruption of the mare you married brought about by the tyrant."

"Then he got everything he deserved." Armor seethed as he glared at the Theoi's bident. "But it still feels like he's laughing at me; that he got one last thing over me with her help."

"I assure you, he has been silenced for all eternity." The Necroarch said firmly. "And I suspect Cadenza fully intends to raise the foal as if you were the father. As far as the rest of the world is concerned, it won't be his child but yours."

"And nopony's alive to say otherwise. How convenient." The unicorn spat bitterly. "Lying to me, charming me, cheating on me and now using me as a posthumous baby-daddy! What the fuck did I ever-!"

The revenant slapped a hoof over his mouth to stop himself from saying something he would regret. The full reality of the Alicorn of Love's situation was much more complicated and he knew that good and well. Armor sat down and performed the breathing exercise Cadence had shown him to reign in his still smoldering anger.

"I thought you deserved to know." The king put a friendly hoof on the Marshal's shoulder. "Will you be alright?"

"I still need to process this plus a lot of other things." Armor admitted. "Thank you for telling me, Grey."

"At the risk of sounding like your sister, it is good to have someone to talk to." The Dark Lord said plainly. "Particularly someone who knows you intimately."

"Like an ancient god who had been rooting around in my head?" The Marshal asked cheekily as his humor improved.

"Among others..." The pale horse trailed off with a knowing look.

The Theoi Anax gave him an encouraging pat on the shoulder before the two parted company. The unicorn got up and trotted toward his quarters, his temper cooler but not fully settled. Inside his new room, his predecessor, a griffon judging from the Gryphondom memorabilia, had left behind a few things the former captain though would prove useful. A full map of the Sunless Lands with points of interest marked with pins, a trophy case that he would have to clean out, an armor stand that shifted from a feline-avian form to an equine one when he trotted in and other such items that a soldier could use. The stallion sat on the practical yet comfortable bed and pulled off his helm. It was covered in blood and more than a few gashes and claw marks; tokens of battle as his old drill instructor used to say.

“Feels like a lifetime ago.” The unicorn murmured as he placed the helm on the stand to be cleaned and repaired later. “I guess in a way it was.”

The Marshal stood back up to work on removing the rest of his baroque armor. He had just got the leg guards off when he heard something try to sneak into the room behind him. Thinking that some demon had trailed them from Tartarus to assassinate him, as had so often happened to victorious commanders, Armor conjured a blade of Khthonic energy and rounded on the intruder.

“Nice to see you too, Shining.” Chrysalis froze as the blade pressed under her chin threateningly.

“What do you want?” Armor asked with a frown.

“Is it wrong for me to want to speak with the sire of my children?” The Hive Matron chittered innocently. “I thought we were friends now.”

The stallion sighed heavily and dissipated his blade. Chrysalis visibly relaxed and kicked the door shut to give them some privacy. Armor leaned against the window sill granting a panoramic view of the Necropolis below the palace as well as the courtyard where the Undying party was being held.

“Did you come here just to pester me or was there another reason?” He asked with his back to the changeling.

“I wanted to clear the air between us, so to speak.” The Hive Queen buzzed as sweetly as she could. “We are both on the same side now so there is no reason for us to be enemies.”

"You did help save the world." Armor turned back to face his guest. "That is a good start, I guess."

"You are too kind." Chrysalis deadpanned as she noticed the state the stallion was in. "Wow! And I thought I was in rough shape."

“Ha! You should see the other guy.” The unicorn said with a short laugh. “It's not as bad as it looks; the suit just needs a smith.”

“Well, let’s get you out of it then.” The Matron cooed with a sly smirk as her jagged horn ignited.

“Want me to strip for you?” The Marshall gave her a cheeky smile of his own as her emerald magic worked on the straps and links of his plated armor.

“Maybe I do.” The Matriarch licked her lips as parts of his armor slid free. "I know there's a handsome stud under all that somewhere."

Armor shook his head but did not stop the shapeshifter as she stripped him down. After helping her with some of the more complicated straps, the thick plates and chainmail were completely removed and placed on the stand. The changeling placed a holey hoof against the stallion’s exposed chest and traced the many cuts and gashes in his ashen flesh.

"These look like they hurt." She said in genuine concern.

"They do but not as much as they look. I've learned a revenant's sense of pain is dulled but not absent." The unicorn explained as he gently brushed off her hoof. "I just need to slap on some dust from those urns over there and I'll be good."

"Allow me." Chrysalis trotted past him to the large jars before Armor could protest.

Deciding it would easier with an extra set of eyes and hooves, the Marshal sat on the end of his bed as the changeling matron pulled over one of the urns. She sat behind him on the bed while she popped the lid and scooped out its contents with her magic. Armor tensed as he felt her slather his back with the clay-like substance only to relax as she worked it in with her hooves.

"I didn't paint you as a masseuse." The stallion complimented as he took a bit out of the urn to work on his limbs and underbelly.

"One of the first places I infiltrated was a day spa. I learned quite a bit before I was exposed." The changeling Matron said as she moved up to his neck and shoulders. "Mmm~ his Excellency likes his troops built strong, I see."

"If he can raise us from dust and ash, I don't see why he wouldn't make his soldiers anything less than the best." Armor allowed a prideful smile. "I know I'm certainly taller and a lot stronger than before I, you know, died."

"In more ways than one..." Chrysalis whispered in his ears as she took a peek over his shoulder toward his legs where her ministrations were having an effect on the stallion. "Now why did he add that when he created new bodies for you?”

“Success and excellence are rewarded in ways of our choosing including some of the... carnal variety. So say the veteran Undying.” The increasingly aroused unicorn explained sheepishly. “ Rather than, uh, install plumbing on an individual basis he just added it for us all at once. Spare us both the awkwardness.”

"Does it need any attention?" The shapeshifter chittered as one of her dust-covered hooves traced down his barrel toward his thighs.

“One of your drones said that you ‘favored’ me.” Armor quickly deflected as he uncomfortably crossed his hindlegs over his groin. “What did he mean by that?”

“Gossiping little bug. Hmph! This is going to sound ridiculous.” The Matron buzzed irritably as she returned her hooves to his back. “I have taken…many mates over my life in order to sustain my race. Their love was enough to last us maybe a month or two after which my swarm would have to move on. Even sooner if we were discovered.”

"Sounds rough." The unicorn said simply yet sympathetically.

“I had thought we would be a swarm forever until I heard of your engagement to none other than the Princess of Love.” Chrysalis continued wistfully even as Armor tensed up suddenly. “When I first met you, the love between you two was the purest and most potent I had ever encountered. Hell, it even allowed me to overcome Celestia!”

The late captain only grunted as his earlier rancor returned. He could and had forgiven the unfaithfulness and he could even let the 'baby-daddy' nonsense go as he could not justifiably place all the blame on Cadenza for either but he was not about to forget. What still stung deeper than any demonic sword or griffon talon was the love charm. Even if her intentions were noble, that breach of trust will forever taint whatever relationship he had with the Princess of Love.

“But no longer.” The Hive Queen frowned as she tasted the bitterness coming off the stallion. “Something happened at the Crystal Empire, didn't it.”

“More than you could know.” The late prince-regent sighed. “Some part of me will always love her but there is... something bad with it now. Like a sour slice of lemon on a cake.”

“That is why I favor you.” Chrysalis said as she pressed against his back and rested her head on his shoulder. “I have seen love turn to hate in the face of tragedy and scandal but yours, while it is battered, endures even now. You have no idea how hard that is to come by.”

"And I thought Grey had a silver tongue." Armor said with a short laugh. "Still, there is a lot of baggage that got added to it and I'm tired of carrying it."

"Perhaps you should move on and find someone else." The changeling suggested as she nuzzled against his neck. "Like me."

The revenant froze as the idea trickled into his mind. He turned to face Chrysalis as she moved off his back and straightened up. The two former enemies, a shape-shifting parasite and a loyal captain of the Solar Guard, looked at each other face to face. The creature before him had brainwashed him, invaded his home and gave cause to the actions Cadenza would take later. Yet it was survival that motivated her more so than malice. She had also helped put a stop to Armaggedon and had proved to be a loving and devoted mother to her swarm. And then there was Elytra, their daughter. He had every intention of being a father to her, why not a partner for her mother as well? Armor would have been lying to himself if he claimed he did not feel something for the changeling queen but he as always wrote it off as curiosity for the exotic. Perhaps there was more to it than he let himself believe.

"Looks like there is some room in that small heart of yours after all." The Marshal said softly.

"I made room." The Matron whispered back. "And I want you to fill it."

The militant part of his mind screamed at him that it was all just a ruse to feed off of him as he cupped her cheek with a hoof. As he looked into her big green-blue eyes, he saw no trace of deceit or trickery only a genuine desire. The paranoid voice tried to argue that she may have already charmed him but he sincerely doubted that thanks to a revenant's anti-magical nature. Even if the changeling had originally come just to feed, he knew she wanted something more now.

“Chrysalis…” The stallion said huskily.

"Shining..." The changeling queen gasped.

The two embraced as their muzzles met. Passionate moans filled the room as Armor guided Chrysalis onto her back, knocking off her crown and upsetting the urn of revenant dust. Neither of them cared as the Hive Queen threw her forelegs around her love's neck and held him close as the Grand Marshal ran his hooves up and down her frame, committing every hole, ridge and curve to memory. Everything he was worried about seemed miles away in another lifetime. Now, he was at the start of another with friends and a family he could love and cherish for the rest of his unlife.

Outside the Grand Marshal's quarters, in the courtyard below, the Overlord of the Underworld smiled as he spotted a flurry of emerald hearts drift out the window along with the muffled notes of the squeaky spring symphony. Matchmaking may have been the domain of other Theoi but after spending time in Armor's mind and witnessing the affection Chrysalis had for the late regent, he suspected there was a spark there.

"All it took was a bit of fuel and some fans." The Dark Lord thought as he downed the last of a glass of wine. "I wish the two well. Power couples tend to thrive down here."

"Hidden One! I did not know you were here!" Tisiphone called out as she bounced over to the pale horse. "What are you smiling about? Usually, when you do, plague or war has broken out somewhere."

"Is it a crime for me to feel content?" The Theoi asked rhetorically. "No, I was just advised to take time to enjoy my immortality while I can. We will be very busy in the coming days."

"I am just happy you are back." The Fury sat down beside him and grabbed an unopened bottle. "You really have no idea what things were like while you were gone."

"I can imagine." The Necroarch as the Erinyes popped the cork and began chugging at an alarming rate. "Is it that good?"

"Oh, yeah!" The young daemon said after draining the bottle and grabbing another. "I have to get what I can before Meg knocks them all back."

"Never change, you three." The pale horse thought.

"I will have a cyclops bring a few barrels to your rooms." He offered as he set his glass down and prepared to leave. "Enjoy the rest of the party, Tisiphone. I have a few preparations to make."

"Mmph!" The Erinyes waved farewell as she gained an audience who wish to witness or challenge her ability to drink.

The Dark Lord exited the courtyard and entered Barathrum. He trotted through the halls with one destination in mind; his ultimate goal since he had escaped from the Void. After dealing with everything from marauders to demons, his final obstacle was a pair of heavy iron doors flanked by a pair of ever-watchful giganties.

“Surely, my greatest challenge yet.” The former Lurker thought sarcastically as he opened the doors into his throne room.

The very heart of Barathrum had received the most attention from the cyclopes’ restoration efforts and was in pristine condition. A long nave separated from two narrower aisles by rows of black marble columns and illuminated by braziers containing pale ghost lights led to a perpendicular transept where petitioners would prostrate themselves when the Dread Lord held court. At the foot of each column stood an armored giganties armed with their customary halberd and tower shield. Their Stygian Sovereign gave them quick nods of acknowledgement as he passed by. The nave ended in a curved apse adorned with stain glass windows depicting the Khthonic Pantheon in the center with the Cosmomachy and Titanomachy on the left and right respectively. Below these windows was the Immortal Throne itself; a masterpiece of carved black stone set in a raised base with a few steps leading up to it to ensure that even when sitting down, the Theoi was the tallest in the room. Beside it was a throne of iron wrought in designs invoking the harvest and bitter cold. While it appeared thinner compared to its blocky neighbor, one would notice that both were of equal heights. The four Praetorians stood resolutely around the thrones, two at the foot of the steps and two on either side of the seats of power. The Lord of Shades trotted up the terrace and stood before his prize. He gave the iron throne a long look before he eased himself into his rightful place with a contented sigh, the cold stone a familiar comfort to the ancient Theoi.

“It’s good to be king.” The Silent King upon his Immortal Throne thought with a ghost of a smile.

Epilogue: Powers That Be

Princess Celestia sat ill at ease in her cushy throne. Her steadfast guards all stood at ridged attention as if anticipating some sort of attack. She could not blame them. Little more than a few weeks ago, every ward set up to warn Equestria of invasion from Tartarus had gone off at once. It was one of her worst fears come to life; a full scale break out from the Infernal Prison that would all but spell doomsday for her little ponies. The moment she heard the news, she and her fellow Princesses set their prepared plans in motion. The Solar and Night Guard were mobilized to defend major population centers and get the ponies living in outlying and rural areas to these strongholds. The Solarii and Umbral Thestrals were summoned and dispatched to every known entrance to Tartarus to head off the coming invasion. Princess Sparkle, her friends and their families were brought to Canterlot in preparation for the return of banished villains such as Tirek that would surely seek revenge. Word was sent to neighboring nations such as Gryphondom and the Zebra Tribes to prepare their own defenses and to request aid if needed. Once that had been done, the world braced and waited for the coming apocalypse.

“I did not foresee what would come next.” The alabaster mare thought bitterly.

Just as suddenly as the wards screamed out their warnings, they were silenced. A preternatural sense of dread then fell over the land as if something terrible was about to happen. It was all the defenders of Equestria could do to prevent a full-blown panic and collapse of order. Fortunately, this moment of dread was relatively short-lived but it left Equestria on edge. It was thought that this was the opening salvo of the demonic horde; a ploy to soften the world up for the advancing legions of the damned. The defenders steadied themselves, ready for the devils to appear any minute. Minutes turned to hours then to days.

“Nothing happened.” Celestia could still hardly believe it.

Slowly and ever so cautiously, Equestria had lowered its defenses. Scouts were deployed to look for any sign of invasion. When they found none, guards combed through the areas surrounding the cities in case it was a trick to lure them out of their strongholds. Again, they found nothing. It was not until they searched the wilderness that they found the source of their troubles.

"At least it was far from any population center." The Alicorn of the Sun mused.

A stretch of the Everfree in the shadow of Foal Mountain had been reduced to a wasteland. The scouts reported that the area appeared to have been gutted by fire and devastated by earthquakes with a stalled cloudbank that defied the pegasi casting a gloom over the desolation. A more thorough investigation revealed that the husk of trees and corpses of animals had been twisted into horrific forms. At the center of the devastation was a massive fissure that seemed to reach into the depths. It was here that the scouts encountered the demons.

"But an invasion it was not." The Princess of the Day was thankful for that small relief.

The scouts did not confront the hellions initially as they were underequipped for battle and were facing a foe of unknown strength. Instead, they sent word to the Guard and established a perimeter around the area to make sure the fiends were contained. A task force of Solarii and Umbrals were immediately dispatched to do battle with the demons. According to the commanders of both elites, the demons were unorganized, relatively few in number and seemingly terrified before they even arrived. The battle was more of a slaughter but no chances could be taken when it came to the denizens of Tartarus.

"At least it appears to be just demons." Celestia thought. "No villains seeking revenge, yet."

With the area contained and no other breaches discovered, the lockdown was lifted and the civilians were allowed to return to their lives. The Umbrals were recalled while a moderate force of Solarii remained in Canterlot just in case. Patrols of Solar and Night Guard were increased across the nation but it appeared the crisis had passed. In the wake of these events, the scholarly and inquisitive, not the least of which was Princess Sparkle, came out of the woodwork seeking answers. Under the close supervision and protection of the guards, the investigators were allowed to study the desolation.

"I want answers almost as much as them." The Solar Alicorn slumped slightly in her throne. "But I am wary of digging too deep. We already know Tartarus is somewhere on the other side of this."

The doors opening and her young page trotting in interrupted her thoughts. The nervous colt bowed before half of the diarchy before he had his announcement.

“Princess of Magic Twilight Sparkle and Captain Flash Sentry of the Solar Guard have returned.” He said in a shaky voice.

“Thank you, page.” Celestia managed to use a motherly tone despite their current predicament. “Send them in.”

The colt bowed once more and backed out of the room. A few moments later, the newest Alicorn of Equestria and the newly minted pegasus captain trotted in with helm underwing. The pair stopped short of the throne and knelt.

“Welcome back, Twilight. Captain Sentry.” The Alicorn had to fight the habit of saying ‘Armor’ as she nodded to each in turn. “I trust the day finds you well.”

"It does, Princess." The purple mare said brightly. "We just got back from ground zero of the tartarusian breach."

"The troops and investigators have taken to just calling the area 'The Breach'." The orange stallion added as the studious Alicorn unpacked her veritable tome of notes from her saddlebags. "Certainly better than 'big expletive-ing crack'."

"I've noticed." Celestia nodded as she noticed the distinctive pale dust on their hooves. "I take it you have completed your investigation."

"For now." The Princess of Magic answered as she passed a few things to Sentry. "I have a full report written up right here."

"Just... just give me the broad strokes, please." The alabaster Alicorn fought to keep her smile in place as said report nearly crushed the pegasus under its considerable bulk. "I will ask for details as I need them."

"Oh, very well." Sparkle deflated somewhat as she retrieved a much smaller set of notes. "Well, in short, 'The Breach' may have been caused by a great power attempting to reach the surface from Tartarus itself! He, she, it or they achieved partial success resulting in the egress of several varieties of demons and the corruption of the surrounding area."

"Said area was then sterilized by a blast of anti-magic." Sentry chimed in. "The place is a mess of wild magic trying to reestablish itself like the Revenant Isles in the Frozen North."

"Do we know what tried to break out of Tartarus?" The Solar Alicorn asked as she steepled her hooves in front of her muzzle.

"We don't know for certain." The younger Alicorn's ears flattened against her head. "Any magical indicators would have been wiped by the anti-magic and we could not get anything from the demons. If only we could have captured one alive..."

"Absolutely not!" Celestia said sternly. "No amount of information is worth the risk!"

"All the same, the demons we encountered seemed panicked so I doubt we would have gotten anything useful." The new Captain of the Guard said more to comfort a crestfallen Sparkle. "But that does lead to something interesting."

"Oh, yes!" The bookish pony instantly perked up. "While we were there, the guards reported strange sightings. Captain Sentry? If you please?"

The pegasus nodded as he rooted around in the pile of books and papers. He eventually emerged with a series of sketches in his mouth and wings. Celestia took the pictures in her magic and held them in front of her. The quality varied between sketches as if more than one equine contributed but they generally depicted winged, upright creatures armed with weapons ranging from whips and swords to scythes and polearms.

"What manner of monsters are these?" The eldest Princess asked.

"I do not know, yet." Sparkle admitted. "I will have to investigate further but they do not appear to be denizens of Tartarus."

"Oh?" Celestia arched an eyebrow.

"Anypony who saw them reported that they fled as soon as they were spotted." Sentry explained. "A few guards tried to pursue but all they found were dead demons; these beasts were hunting fiends but leaving us alone."

“Very interesting, indeed.” Celestia mused to herself as she reviewed the almost alien sketches.

"Princess? I have a theory." The academic Alicorn said seriously. "It is mostly speculation, however."

"I trust your intuition, Twilight." The Solar Princess said gently. "I'm all ears."

"Either a cabal of demons or one particularly powerful inmate tried to break out of Tartarus, as we described earlier." Sparkle began carefully. "Now initially we thought they had botched the spell, ritual or whatever they were using to escape but now I think something stopped them."

"The demon hunters?" The diurnal Diarch inferred.

"Possibly." The younger Alicorn shook her head noncommittally. "They could very well be but one part of a larger faction of either some hitherto unknown wardens or rivals within Tartarus."

"I hope it's the former." Sentry said with a shiver. "Either way, the Breach and... Antiwave, I guess, could have been the aftershocks of this underground war."

"A civil war within Tartarus." Celestia batted the idea around her head for a bit. "I do not see why not."

“A sound theory, Twilight.” The Solar Princess said thoughtfully.

"Thank you." Her former pupil beamed. "But I can't take all the credit. The Captain here was invaluable in my research."

"You honor me, Princess." The orange pegasus said formally despite the fact he was now blushing furiously.

"You have both done well." The Alicorn of the Sun smiled like a proud parent. "Still, whether there has been a regime change in the Infernal Pits or not, we must be on our guard. Is there anypony still at the Breach?"

"Besides the guards, there were a few researchers still there when we left." Sparkle answered as she began repacking her bags. "They wanted to study the effects of tartarusian magic on the local flora and fauna firsthoof."

"I see." Celestia frowned slightly. "Captain Sentry, make sure they get home by sundown whether they've finished or not. The Everfree is dangerous enough in the day."

“As you command, your highness.” Captain Sentry bowed and turned to exit the throne room. "Good day, Princess Sparkle."

"Stay safe, Captain Sentry." The lavender Alicorn held his gaze for a few moments before he politely excused himself.

"I wonder which one of them is going to make the first move." The alabaster Alicorn hid a mischevious smirk behind her hooves.

"You two seem to work well together." Celestia said innocently as she slid out of her throne and trotted over to a window overlooking her nation.

"You should have seen him at the Breach." Sparkle smiled as she joined her former mentor. "You would have thought assassins were hiding in every shadow rather than a few displaced hellions."

The two shared a laugh as they looked out over their home. Celestia's sun bathed the land in its golden glow and wispy clouds dotted the otherwise clear blue sky. It was a beautiful day that belied the climate of fear that had settled over their little ponies much like the gloomy cloudbank over the Breach. The chime of a teleport spell and the sharp gasp from some of the guards announced the arrival of the other half of the Diarchy.

“Good afternoon, sister. Sparkle.” Luna greeted in a tired voice. “All is well in the land, I trust.”

“It is, Lulu, all things considered.” The elder sister turned and embraced her nocturnal counterpart. “Have your thestrals uncovered anything new during their nightly patrols?”

“Just bandit camps, a burnt out caravan and a few curfew breakers.” The navy Alicorn reported with a sigh. “They also found a changeling hive in a warded cave near Hollow Shades. It was dried out and abandoned with no sign of violence.”

“One of the Swarm Queen’s old haunts, I'd imagine.” The youngest Princess mused aloud. “What about the Dreamworld? Have you found out anything there?”

“About what you would expect.” The dream strider rubbed a temple as she joined her counterparts at the window. “Horrible nightmares plague our citizens. I try to help them where I can but I think the only way to assuage their fears is to provide answers to this great enigma. Answers that we do not have.”

“We just might.” Celestia turned away from the window and trotted back to her throne with her youngers close behind. "Twilight has proposed a theory."

"Have you now?" Luna arched an eyebrow at the Princess of Magic. "Pray tell."

"I think there may have been a power struggle within Tartarus." Sparkle surmised. "What we felt were the results of that battle."

“That sounds…out there.” The Princess of the Night said skeptically. “It would be better if we could point to someone or something specific like the Marked Legions or Sombra.”

"Well, there are these." The purple Alicorn produced the sketches of the demon hunters and presented them to the navy Diarch. "These creatures were-!"

"WE KNOW THIS KNAVE!!" Luna shouted suddenly as she focused in on one picture in particular. "Doth this loathsome cur haunt the world once more?!"

"Which one?" Celestia paused with one hoof on her throne as her sister took a moment to compose herself.

"The one with four wings and a scythe." Sparkle answered as he showed the sketch to the Solar Princess. "According to the guards, it slew demons quickly and efficiently, unlike the others who seemed to torment their prey first."

"Then these many centuries have not dulled its lethal skill." The Lunar Alicorn seethed with righteous fury. "Sister, this is the same assassin that stalked Our night in the years following the Long Winter."

"I thought you defeated that creature." The alabaster Alicorn rejoined the others and looked down at the imposing figure.

"If the accounts of the guards are credible, then it has returned as so many of our enemies often do." Luna nickered in ill-temper.

"At least it's hunting demons rather than innocent ponies." The Princess of Magic offered helpfully. "You called it an assassin. Perhaps it has found a more noble employer."

"That would lend credence to your theory, Twilight." Celestia rubbed her chin in thought. "Huh. A game was played and for once we were neither the players nor the pawns."

"As far as we know." Luna huffed as she returned the picture to Sparkle. "Is this what we are going to feed to the papers? They have been scratching at the doors for a story."

“We have to tell our little ponies something.” The Alicorn of the Day sighed, her mind turning back to the wellbeing of her subjects. “Until we find out more, it is the best we got.”

A reflective silence followed. None of the Alicorns liked the idea of feeding their frightened subjects half-truths nor speculation but the alterative was telling them nothing. It would not take long for the rumor mill to grind up their fears and churn out something horrible to fill the void of information.

“Very well then.” The nocturnal Princess said finally. “A public address should suffice.”

“We should do it together.” Celestia said kindly. “It has been too long since you have made a public appearance, sister.”

“Are you sure that is wise?” The younger sister said apprehensively. “I am not exactly a paragon of hope and inspiration these days.”

“You don’t have to be.” Sparkle chimed in. “They just need to see that they are being watched over during the brightest day and darkest night.”

Luna wanted to argue further but knew that her counterparts would not budge on the issue. She sighed deeply and simply nodded her agreement. Sensing her sister’s reluctance, the Princess of the Day lay a reassuring hoof on her shoulder.

“We will overcome this, Lulu.” She said softly. “Like we have countless times before.”

Her navy sister wished she shared her optimism. Not that she doubted their power to resolve the current crisis but the younger Alicorn could not banish the feeling that they had missed something; something that they should have known about. Almost as if someone had hidden it from them like Discord hiding the last piece of cake from Celestia only far more sinister. Luna decided to worry about it later. If something was working in the shadows, then she would flush it out as per her duty as Princess of the Night.

"Not like she will do anything." A venomous voice whispered in the back of her mind. "She'll just sit on her throne and let the super nerd over there do all the work."

“Of course.” Luna said plainly, ignoring the vile thought. “Thank you, Celly.”

“Anytime, Lulu.” Celestia gave her only sister a comforting embrace. “Anytime.”

"Fascinating." A unicorn researcher mused aloud as he examined the half disintegrated corpse of a bear. "Introducing hellish energy to the common brown bear nearly doubles its size and strength and elongates its teeth and claws. Oh, to have encountered one that was alive."

"We would probably not be having this conversation." A pegasus guardstallion said critically. "Are we almost done? Captain Sentry's order were-!"

"I know, I know. Be back before dark." The investigator sighed. "Just let me collect a few samples to take to base camp."

"Make it quick." The guard insisted as he tapped the flickering lantern at his hooves. "All the anti-magic in the air is messing with the glow crystals."

His charge went about carefully dissecting and collecting bits of the dubbed 'hellbear'. As he did so, something shifted in the gloom nearby. Both equines immediately went on alert and scanned the area only to relax when a charcoal grey guardsmare trotted forward with her horn aglow.

"By the Sun, you nearly gave us a heart attack, Lorica!" The pegasus made a show of placing his hoof over his chest and gasping. "Whistle next time or something."

"I thought you would see my light, Sky Hook." The mare pointed to her horn which flickered. "I guess it's hard to see in this gloom. Anyway, the curfew has just gone in effect. The Captain sent me to get you and Beaker over there."

"Just a few more seconds..." The studious stallion muttered as he amputated a paw from the tainted beast and sealed it in a container. "There! Okay, let's go."

The trio gathered up the collected samples with Hook carrying the bulk and began the somewhat lengthy trek back to the safe zone. Along the way, the sounds of a struggle reached their ears. They scanned the wasteland for movement and saw an eviscerated demon drop out of the treetops. The equines looked up just in time to see a winged creature disappear into the encroaching darkness with a mischievous giggle.

"One of the hunters!" Beaker dropped his samples and galloped after the elusive beast. "I think that's the large-breasted one! I might be able to catch it!"

"Damn it, Beaker!" The pegasus growled as he hurried to unburden himself. "I'll be right back."

Lorica decided to stay put to act as a guide through the mire for the stallions when they returned. She increased the brightness of her horn to stave off the night for a bit longer but could do nothing about the flickering. The guardsmare occupied herself by reorganizing the various samples until the scent of brimstone reached her nose.

"What do we have here?" A harsh voice choked with ash whispered from all around her. "A unicorn in her prime? Perfect!"

"Who goes there?" The unicorn shouted as she assumed a combat stance. "Show yoursel-AH!"

Something wrapped around her hindlegs and yanked them out from under her. The guardsmare fired off bolts at her unseen attacker as she was dragged off the path into the dead forest. She tried to call for help only for a tenebrous limb to slap over her muzzle. Looming above her was a creature of shifting shadows flecked with glowing cinders akin to the infamous Lurker of the Frozen North. The fiend leaned down and locked crimson and gold eyes with the terrified unicorn.

"Don't struggle, my little pony." The monster whispered in some sick parody of gentleness. "It will only make it hurt more."

The beast suddenly melted into a flowing ooze that enveloped the helpless guard. Lorica could only let out a muted gurgle as the tangible malevolence washed over and into her. The mare's magic winked out as her world became one of churning, writhing torment. If there was any reprieve for the unicorn, it was that something was pulling her away from the hellish pain into a cold but welcomed embrace. Before she slipped into oblivion, the guardsmare silently hoped that Hook or Beaker would notice something was wrong with her.

"Gah!" The mare's eyes snapped opened and she sat bolt upright. "Fires below, I had forgotten how that feels."

The unicorn got to all fours and took a close look at her dust-caked form. Her armor creaked as her body filled out to accommodate its new host, subtly and slowly turning an already fit equine into something greater. A cruel smile crept across the mare's face as she took in a deep breath and exhaled a cloud of ash.

"Lorica!" The pegasus' voice called out. "Did a ghoulie grab you?"

"Over- *cough* -over here!" The unicorn cleared her throat of dust and ignited her horn in a strobe.

"There you are." Hook appeared on the path along with Beaker now sporting a black eye. "Stars above, what happened to you?"

"A demon jumped me." Lorica answered as she approached them. "Nothing one of Equestria's finest can't handle."

"Damn right." The pegasus grinned cheekily. "Come on. Let's get out of this dump."

The three reunited and resumed their trek back to safety. Several times, Beaker tried to conjure an excuse to stay a bit longer but a stern glare from both guards convinced him otherwise. As the lights of their camp came into view, the pegasus took notice of the mare trotting in front of him.

"Lorica? Forgive me for noticing but I think you need to get your armor refitted." Hook said politely. "It looks pretty tight."

"I haven't noticed." The mare said easily as she rolled her shoulders and inadvertently popped one of the straps. "But I did notice Beaker's eye. What happened there?"

"I ran into a tree." The researched said sheepishly.

"Poor colt had his eye on the prize instead of the road." The guardstallion patted the younger equine on the back. "Don't feel too bad. It's hard enough galloping through the woods at night, nevermind while chasing after some top-heavy goth thing."

"These past few days have felt like galloping in the dark." The investigator sighed. "So many questions and we have to shift through mud and dust to find answers."

"Take heart in the fact that a new day will soon be breaking over Equestria." Lorica said as her eyes flashed gold. "And all truths will be revealed."

While a phantom menace manifested on Equus, another phantasmal entity watched the plight of the world with malicious delight. The primal fear of the unknown in the mortal creatures paired deliciously with the helplessness of their supposed divine protectors. Such a state of affairs brought reminded the timeless malevolence of halcyon days when the mortal races were under its heel and its kind reigned supreme.

“Muh huh huh huh! Marvelous!” The dark presence laughed regally. “Simply marvelous! Would you not agree, apostle?”

“We have not seen such exquisite terror in their faces since we first graced the world with my presence.” Nightmare Moon concurred with her benefactor from the darker corners of the unsuspecting Luna’s mind. “If only they knew that the cause of their terror had just saved their pathetic lives from the wrath of Tartarus.”

“Indeed.” The otherworldly entity agreed. “One might say that the Hidden One, with some help from us of course, has done more for Equestria than that self-righteous Sun Princess has done in a millennium.”

“And all from the shadows with none the wiser.” A third ethereal voice joined their discussion from the void of the Dream Realm. “Truly, the pale stallion lives up to his name.”

“Ah, Tantibus, welcome.” The equestrian usurper greeted her minion. “I imagine you have feasted well these past few days.”

“Your deluded shell will not be able to vanquish me so easily now.” The soporific parasite said deviously.

“Excellent.” The malevolent presence said smoothly. “We will need that strength for what is to come.”

“Finally.” Moon said with an edge of impatience in her disembodied voice. “We grow tired of watching this foal wallow in Celestia’s shadow.”

“All in good time, my apostle.” The presence said calmly. “The Hidden One securing the Sunless Lands was a major milestone in the grand plan but there is still much to be done.”

“How can I be of assistance?” Tantibus asked eagerly.

“Continue to despoil the dreams of the mortal races, living nightmare.” The fell entity instructed. “Fear is one of the greatest weapons we have.”

“Their resolve I will shatter.” The ethereal dream-stalker proclaimed darkly. “Their dreams of peace, I will destroy.”

“We envy you.” The usurper said enviously. “There is little I can do within the confines of Luna’s mind other than scratch at the walls.”

“What you are doing now is vital, apostle.” The dark presence said seriously. “Ignorant though she may be, Luna is a key component to our designs. Plus I am certain you have noticed that those walls are weakening.”

“Mmm, yes indeed.” Moon hummed slyly as she recalled her brief period of freedom during her lesser half’s rendezvous with Grey. “She should visit his dreams more often.”

“Could we not request the Hidden One’s talents now that he has accomplished his goals?” Tantibus suggested.

“Not at this time.” The sinister being said dismissively. “He will be occupied with rebuilding the Underworld for some time.”

“Pity.” The dark side of Luna sounded disappointed. “We could do so much together.”

The trio fell silent as they looked back out over the world of mortals, taking sadistic glee in their terror. Wicked thoughts of escape and sweet vengeance ran through their sinister minds. Theirs was a plan over a thousand years in the making. Now, with the success of their silent partner, they were that much closer to realizing their diabolical goals.

Deep beneath the earth, far from the troubles of the Overworld, all was calm in the Sunless Lands of the Dead. Shades drifted to and fro in ignorant bliss within the Necropolis. Officers of the Undying Order drilled new initiates in the ways of combat. A batch of changelings led by Princess Elytra flew to Elysium to feed while Marshal Armor and Queen Chrysalis watched with the latter’s head resting on the former’s shoulder lovingly. Technicolor lights flashed erratically within the ensorcelled tower, illuminating the lone figure of Archmage Lulamoon as she explored the great mysteries of magic with wild abandon. Within the onyx walls of Barathrum, Telkhine waddled down the halls with his arms full of tomes and scrolls. His Stygian Sovereign had requested the items from the archive for some unknown purpose. The toady came before the doors to the throne room guarded by the ever vigilant giganties.

“Our master wants these.” The benthic minion told one of the guards minding the entryway. “If you would be so kind...”

The armored sentinels grunted in affirmation and opened the door wide enough for the small creature to slip through. The alchemist slowed his pace as he entered the presence of the Dark Lord on his Immortal Throne. The pale horse was currently speaking his agent in Tartarus through a fiery window. He thought it best if he did not interrupt.

“…to be some sort of miser.” Baron Grogar reported on new developments in the Nine Hells. “He’s set up shop in the Soul Forge already.”

“The makhai have cleared out all of the Soul Smith's notes and schematics so I do not foresee him causing any trouble.” The Theoi said neutrally. “What of Tirek? Has he settled into his new role?”

“See for yourself.” The ram said as he turned away to reveal a passed out centaur surrounded by giggling succubi. “He's in for the mother of all headaches when he wakes up. I don't plan to be here when he does.”

“I see.” The caliginous King stroked the stubble on his chin thoughtfully. “Thank you, Baron Grogar. Update me should anything change.”

“As you wish, my Lord.” The Black Baron bowed his head as the image dissolved into static.

Telkhine held his tongue until his master noticed him. The monochrome monarch motioned for him to approach as he tuned the fiery window to another channel. The fire shifted from a hellish red to a Khthonic black as the grim countenance of the Hand of Death filled the screen.

"Hidden One." The reaper bowed his head in greeting. "Allow me to land first... Now, what do you require?"

"A status update." The pallid pony answered plainly. "How goes the hunt?"

"Bountiful." The daemon replied as he revealed a substantial harvest of demonic essence. "Between the Erinyes and I, the last should be returned to Tartarus by month's end. Even the mortals have claimed a tally of the slaves of doom."

"Excellent." The Overlord allowed a small smile. "What of the Fractured Animus?"

"Unfortunately, it has eluded us." The Hand of Death reported with a clear hint of frustration in his voice. "Alekto suspects the fiend expended most if not all of its power when it escaped and has gone to ground. We may not pick up its trail again until it makes a move."

"Disappointing." The Overlord shared his friend's displeasure. "Hmm, this would be easier if we did not have to worry about attracting Equestria's attention but I would focus around the city of Canterlot."

"As you command but may I ask why?" The daemon cocked his head to the side quizzically.

"A lost soul will seek to return home." The Lord of Shades said knowingly. "It is what I did."

"Very well then." The Grim Reaper nodded in understanding. "I have to go now. Tisiphone is playing hard to get with the mortals again."

The window faded back to static and disappeared completely as the communication enchantment was dissipated. Now that his master was off-call, Telkhine waddled toward the throne and deposited the trove of knowledge at the King’s hooves.

“I apologize for that, Telkhine.” The Lord of Shades said as he picked up a tome and flipped through a few pages. “I trust you were able to find everything.”

“Of course, master.” The toady smiled beneath his hood.

The Necroarch quickly delved into his enigmatic research like an old hobby. He bookmarked things he deemed important and made notes to compare later. This went on for a few minutes before he realized the alchemist was still standing in front of him.

“That was all for now.” The Theoi said thankfully. “I am sure Archmage Lulamoon could use your assistance.”

“Certainly.” The toady nodded. “But before I go, I have a question.”

“Ask and I shall answer.” The Dark Lord said as he went back to his research.

“Well, a few of the other daemons including myself are wondering…where do we go from here?” The minion asked as respectfully as possible. “I am sure I do not need to remind you that as the eldest son of the Lord of the Cosmos, you have a legitimate claim to the realms of your brothers.”

The Theoi looked back up at Telkhine with an unreadable expression. He had considered that very fact many times while he was drifting through the Void. His kin had guarded their respective realms jealously and rebuked any attempt to infringe on their authority. With them gone and no legitimate heirs to their thrones that he knew of, however, the opportunity for expansion was ripe. He certainly possessed the power and force of arms to do so, if he desired.

“I am well aware of that, Telkhine.” The Overlord of the Underworld said coolly. “But we need to focus on restoring the Underworld first. Bringing Tartarus to heel was just the first step.”

“Then the next step would be?” The eager toady inquired.

“Reuniting the Khthonic Pantheon.” The head of said pantheon answered. “Starting with the Lord and Lady of Erebos.”

“The Lord of Darkness and the Lady of the Stars, yes.” The alchemist clapped his webbed hands together happily. “You have leads on their whereabouts?”

“I believe I do.” The Lord of Shades picked up one of the scrolls and unfurled it, revealing a map. “And they all begin here.”

The minion came around to his master’s side to take a look. The map was of Equestria with various landmarks and other points of interest circled. He had written notes beside each mark detailing what could be found there along with references. The Silent King pointed with his bident to one in the very middle of the nation of equines; a lone mountain dominating the surrounding countryside with a city of stone and gold built into its side.

Canterlot.

Author's Note

Whew! Finished.

Many thanks to everyone who has read this story and the one before. You make it all worth it.

Prologue: Devil You Know

Author's Note

Before you being, I suggest that you read the prequel, Cold Harmonics, first.

If you have already, thank you and read on.

Prologue: Devil You Know

There is a place that lies beyond the watchful eyes of Equestria’s guardians. Far beneath the surface of the earth, below the tunnels of greedy diamond dogs and hives of ravenous changelings, was a world as dark as it was mysterious. Ancient shadows move with a life of their own amongst vast forests of gnarled trees. Knights in blackest armor guarded a sepulchral city and patrolled ancient roads at the behest of a silent king. Five ancient rivers flowed ceaselessly under a stygian sunless sky. One of these rivers burned like oil as it ran alongside a wide road of blackened stone. If one were to travel this highway, the darkness of the world would eventually give way to an infernal light as the destination drew closer.

At the end of the ashen road loomed a truly massive fortification. Cyclopean onyx walls stretched from the floor to the unseen ceiling far above. Runes of unknowable origin were etched into the mighty edifice, each one but a part of a single magnificent design. But there was a flaw in the otherwise perfect bulwark. Where once gates of brass and a fortified gatehouse dominated the area, now was only a blasted ruin of rubble and melted metal. Only the presence of one of the most vicious monsters ever spawned and an encampment of some of the most hardened warriors of the realm kept what skulked beyond the breach at bay but only just.

Within the walls of the primordial prison stretched miles of scorched fields. Storms of ash and cinders from raging volcanoes wracked the hellscape while a titan of flesh and metal herded hunched and wretched beings deeper into the fields with their hundreds of hands. From time to time, the warden would pick out one of its charges and incarcerate them in iron cages suspended high in the acrid air by claw-like towers. These were special cases that could not be simply shunted off with the rest of the chaff. One such damned creature was crammed into a cell a few sizes too small for him. It only served to compound the absolute loathing he felt toward those who had placed him there and the means by which they did so. He had accomplished so much and tasted ultimate power only to be thwarted by a fatal flaw.

“Why did I get cocky?” He growled to himself as he pulled his tattered cloak tighter around his thin body, his only shield from the shrieking winds and stinging embers. “I had won! I should have ground that purple pony to gristle the instant she challenged me! Then they would have never figured out how to open that infernal lock-box!”

The wretch pressed his face against the bars and glared impotently at the blasted fields. All the fuming and grumbling in hindsight could not change the fact that this was his home for the foreseeable future. His previous method of escape had been a one off and all other avenues he could think of either required power he no longer possessed or were closed off.

"I've proven that escape is possible but not permanent." The hermit sighed as he ineffectively pulled at the bars of his cell. "It is like the ultimate tease. We get to nibble on the end of the carrot before the stick beats us down like a rented mule. Truly, the cruelty of Tartarus knows no bounds."

*Ring-ring*

The light tingling of bells cut through his bout of self-pity. Suddenly, his cage lurched violently as it was reeled in closer to the wicked tower. The prisoner looked between the bars of his cell to see a small, dark blue ram waiting for him. The crimson lights of Hell glinted off the tiny golden bells the red-eyed goat was wearing around his neck and curved horns. The iron cell locked into its station and with another bell chime, it creaked open.

"Urgh! Aah, even the tiniest measure of freedom is sweet down here." The centaur grunted in relief as he stepped out onto the landing and stretched his cramped limbs. "Thanks, Grogar."

“Figured I’d find you here, Tirek.” His rescuer rasped with a somewhat friendly smile. “I take it your vengeance did not go as planned.”

“No, I just felt like coming back down here for the company.” Tirek grumbled sarcastically. "I suppose I could claim I had my vengeance but it did not stick nor did I have much time to enjoy it."

"I heard that you actually sent the Princesses down here for a bit." Grogar said candidly. "You must have come closer than any other enemy of the Alicorns."

“Oh, I was this close. This fucking close!” The crimson centaur held up a bony thumb and finger to show just how close. “I can’t believe after being stabbed in the back by that sadistic slaver and spending months lurking in the Everfree like a hermit that I would be defeated at the height of my power!”

Grogar stifled a laugh at his big red friend’s expense. Word traveled fast in Tartarus and news of the ‘mighty’ Tirek’s second defeat was the talk of the sulfur pits for a good while. Still, he knew better than to interrupt the centaur’s rant until he ran out of steam.

“I was sure I had accounted for everything!” Tirek continued to vent. “How was I supposed to know there would be four Alicorns to deal with?! Not mention a damn magical box!”

He slammed his fists into the wall and started beating his head against it in frustration.

“Now! I’m! Back! To! Square! One!” He punctuated each word with a head slam. “Ow.”

“At the very least, you got to see sunlight again.” The blue ram tried to lighten the mood to little effect. "The best I got was tree roots."

Tirek glanced at Grogar and noticed the numerous stitches crisscrossing his body. The last time he saw him, the blue ram had slipped past the Brass Gates as part of their original plan to escape the Infernal Prison. The bell-ringer was to lead the three-headed guard dog of Tartarus, Cerberus, away from his post. An escaping inmate was one of the only things that gained the normally sleepy dog’s attention as well as his wrath. It was not a great leap in logic to assume that the hellhound had caught up with the ram.

"I'm surprised there was enough of you to put back together." The withered centaur said as he rested his head against the now dented wall. "Not to mention anyone willing to do so."

"All they really salvaged was my soul. This body was...fabricated. I'd rather not say how." Grogar shivered slightly at the memory of how he had been resurrected. "As for who, lets just say there are some sick fucks down here but you already knew that."

"Demons then." Tirek assumed.

The conversation died off with that. The ram moved past the weary warlock and looked out across the hellscape. The prison tower offered a fair view of the area including an overlook of where the Brass Gates once stood.

“Hmm, the minions of the Silent King haven't fixed your little mess yet.” Grogar said as he absently played with one of his bells. “At least we still have that advantage for our next attempt.”

The hermit buried his face in his hands and let out a long sigh. The weight of ages became apparent on his thin frame. He had been plotting and scheming for years and the long series of setbacks and outright failures had gotten to him.

“Truth be told, bell-ringer, I’ve gotten sick of this for the time being.” Tirek groaned. “I’d much rather just go down to the Second Circle and get a drink or something. Maybe try my luck with a succubus.”

“*Ahem*I have to advise against that.” The ram said with an ash-filled cough.

“Do you?” The warlock arched an eyebrow at the smaller wizard. “Then by all means, enlighten me as to why I don't want to pass out balls deep in a piece of hot demonic tail."

“They do unspeakable things to you once you're out for one but that’s not the point.” Grogar answered swiftly. “Her Infernal Highness has summoned anyone who can hold a sword, cast a fireball, conjure an imp, or speak in complete sentences to Pandemonium. Needless to say, that includes us.”

Tirek’s attitude immediately went from resigned defeat to piqued curiosity. It was not often anyone was summoned to the capital city of Tartarus. Most inmates avoided it if they could and for good reason.

“Has she now?” The crimson centaur mused with a stroke of his scraggly white beard. “Do you have any idea why?”

“Well, according to rumors I've gleamed from some of the eldest demons, our little stunt has made waves down here.” Grogar whispered conspiratorially. “The only response from the powers that be were a few additional troops so many now think escape is possible en masse. Corona intends to make this a reality.”

“Hmm.” Tirek mulled over this tidbit of information and let his mind explore a few tangents. “I wonder if the destruction of the Crystal Empire has shifted the balance of power down here. Why else would she wait until now instead of right after we made out escape?”

The cataclysm that had befallen the ancient empire had been felt even down in the depths. The subsequent influx of souls deemed wicked by the powers that be all told a sordid tale of invasion, enslavement, war, and ultimately annihilation. In comparison to some of the other stories floating about the Pits, it was nothing too special but it had reached Tirek’s ears nonetheless by way of a chatty harpy.

“One could do a lot with all those souls.” Grogar nodded in agreement. “But we won’t know for sure unless we go to the Fifth Circle.”

“Very well then.” Tirek decided after a moment of thought. “Let’s see what the hot head has planned.”

The withered centaur and hunched ram descended the iron tower and exited out onto the blasted fields. Making sure not to draw any attention to themselves be it from curious shades or the patrolling titanic warden, they crept toward the volcanic crags that surrounded the massive crater that lead into the depths of Tartarus proper. The two knew that they would need all of their strength just to make the journey to the Fifth Circle. As any demon worth their horns knew, the Infernal Pits only got worse the deeper you went.

Three ponies flew far above the green canopy of the mighty Everfree Forest, two thestrals and an earth pony passenger. Under the starry vault of the night sky, Night-Captain Vengeance and her brother and co-captain Knight we returning from the Frozen North with a token of Equestria’s pyrrhic victory over the legions of marauders that had invaded and a lone survivor. With a body darker than the blackest void and white eyes than seemed to only convey baleful intent, only a fool would trust such a equine. At least, that was Vengeance’s initial impression of their passenger. During their flight, the shadow pony only known as Grey had proven to be an amicable, if somewhat odd, individual if his conversations with her and her brother were anything to go by.

“…and that’s how Princess Luna and I met.” Grey had just finished explaining how he and their nocturnal mistress had gotten acquainted.

“Lucid dreamer, huh?” Knight said with an impressed nod. “A god in your own little world.”

“That’s one way of looking at it, Night-Captain Knight.” The dark pony said evenly.

“Well, you’re in our world now.” Vengeance interjected. “And we expect you to abide by our rules. Understand?”

“Oh, perfectly.” Grey responded.

While Grey exercised his gift of gab, the gears in the ordered confines of his mind were turning. His priority was, as always, his one true home of Barathrum. Equestria and her allies in the Crystal Empire had proven most useful in providing him with the information and means to get there and he intended to get all that he could out of them before setting out. He already had a place to start: the thestral colony of Hollow Shades and the surrounding area. But he had to be cautious. If the many books he had read were to be believed, Canterlot was nothing like the Crystal Empire. Without the advantage of a siege drawing attention away from him, he would have to rely on stealth and guile to get by. Thus far, his only real ally within the capital city was Princess Luna. The late Crystal Prince-Regent Shining Armor had provided the means to at least get acquainted with the Princess of Magic, Twilight Sparkle and Princess of Love, Mi Amore Cadenza but that had drawbacks. He had survived this long by keeping the number of those who knew about him to a minimum. If his true nature and intentions were to be revealed, he could only see imprisonment or extraterrestrial banishment in his future. He had already spent an eternity exiled beyond space and time, he did not intend to return to that horrible blackness.

“Book under his bed, love and forgive.” The stygian stallion reminded himself of Armor's last requests. “Even if it doesn’t work, I owe it to Armor to fulfill his last requests.”

“Canterlot’s dead ahead.” Vengeance called out. “See the lights?”

“I do.” Grey confirmed. “Dare I ask why build a city on the side of a mountain? I thought dragons were common here.”

“It’s a symbol of the Princesses' benevolent power and to guard against ground invasion.” Knight explained as he adjusted the straps keeping the trophy helm tied to his back. “Magic protects us against aerial attacks…or it used to.”

A pointed silence fell between the trio of ponies. Magical protection was the once the responsibility of Captain Armor. With him gone, the Princesses had taken over and they would keep this responsibility until they named somepony else to take up the mantle of Captain of the Guard. The thestral stallion broke the uncomfortable silence with a cough.

“*Ahem*We’ll be landing in the gardens where Mistress Luna and her bodyguards will be waiting for you.” He said as they drew closer to the towering city.

“So don’t try anything.” The bat-pony mare warned. “You’ll be dead before you hit the ground.”

“Noted.” Grey deadpanned.

From their approach, the animus could better see the layout of the capital. The palace itself jutted out from the side of the mountain a fair distance while the actual city hugged closer to it. He could now understand the strategic positioning. One could see an approaching enemy from miles around and any ground based army would have to march up the mountain. With magic on their side, it seemed the stallions and mares that called the city home lived under the best security imaginable.

“Yet, why do I sense that there is one crucial weakness?” The shadowy pony could not shake the odd feeling. “Something about the mountain itself…”

He filed that question away for later. He was here as a guest, not a spy. He would only stick his nose in the city’s secrets if and only if it meant getting him closer to home. The bat-ponies bobbed and weaved through the towers of the palace as they came in for a landing. They touched down in the royal gardens with nary a sound. Grey dismounted Vengeance who popped her back once his weight was removed.

“You alright?” Her former passenger asked.

“I think that’s the longest you’ve ever had a stallion on your back.” Knight said jokingly. “And he didn’t even need to buy you a drink.”

“Oh, shut up!” A now furiously blushing thestral mare hissed at her brother. “And to answer your question, I’m fine. Thanks for asking.”

The two Night-Captains exchanged whispered insults as they lead him through the garden to the rendezvous point. Grey took a moment to admire the natural beauty of the plants. While his home was mostly dark and gloomy, he did learn to appreciate the little things found in nature’s bounty. After all, it was a humble narcissist that led him to his first love.

“Wonder what flowers Luna likes.” Grey thought.

His baleful eyes fell on the star-shaped blooms of a bunch of moonflowers. The nocturnal Alicorn would probably slap him for being corny but he decided to risk it. Anything that could lessen his intimidating appearance would be a boon in this situation. With the thestral’s backs to him, he formed a hoof into a pair of blades and snipped a few of the white flowers at the stems and phased them into his tenebrous body. With his gift for the Princess selected, he followed the bat-ponies into an open lawn with a large ornate statue in the center. Illuminated by the pale moon overhead, Grey could see an idealized version of the late Prince-Regent flanked by a brave Solar Guard and stalwart Crystal Guard. While the plaque was too far for him to read, he could infer that it was a monument to those lost in the destruction of the empire.

"I suppose that is one way to honor their memory." The stygian stallion thought. "No thestrals though. Bias on the part of the diurnal equines, perhaps?"

All around him, the predatory eyes and pearly fangs of the Nigh Guard glowed in the moonlight. All of them were focused on him. The three stopped short of the statue and Knight trotted toward a cloaked figure looking up at it. Grey did not need to see the horn protruding from beneath her hood or notice her royal stature to know it was Luna.

“Mistress, we have brought the stallion back from the ruins of the empire, as you requested.” Knight reported as he knelt before his matron. “I have also retried the horned helm of the Legion's warlord as a trophy.”

“Thank you, Night-Captain Knight.” Luna said as she faced her servant grasped the worn but no less imposing piece of armor in her magic. She ran a critical eye over it and knocked it a few times with a hoof before she gave it back to the thestral. “Place this in the vault with the collection.”

“As you command, your highness.” Knight replied as he flew off to do his mistress’s bidding.

The Princess watched her loyal minion disappear into the palace before turning her attention to the shadow pony. In the pale moonlight, only her muzzle and softly glowing blue eyes were visible. Grey respectfully bowed his head as the nocturnal Alicorn trotted toward him.

“At last we meet, face to face.” Luna said calmly. “I hope you had a good flight, Grey.”

“I did.” The stallion said genuinely. “Your thestrals were most accommodating.”

“I see you are just as charming in the waking world as you are in your dreams.” She said with a small smile. “Though I must admit, I expected you to look more like the pale horse I’ve come to know you by.”

“Spending eons skulking about in the deepest of shadows will do that to you.” Grey said as he held up a solid black hoof. “But it does allow me to do this.”

The living shadow produced the moonflowers from his stygian body. He offered them to the regal mare with a flourish. A murmur of suspicion ran through the assembled Night Guards including Vengeance. Luna merely held up a hoof to silence them and they obeyed. She leaned in and sniffed the delicate petals.

“They’re lovely.” She said gently. “Fresh from the garden behind you, correct?”

“I didn't know if they were for decoration or consumption." The teneborus traveler admitted. "I took a risk."

The Princess bit off the flowers at the stems and chewed contently. Once she had finished, she smiled genuinely at the austere animus.

“You chose correctly, Grey. They were delectable.” She motioned for her bodyguards to move as she turned and trotted back toward the looming palace. “Now come, we have much to discuss.”

The two trotted side by side flanked by the still wary thestrals. As they crossed the threshold into the palace itself, Luna flipped her hood back with a toss of her head, allowing her starry mane to flow freely. With her face now visible, Grey could tell by the dark circles under her blue eyes that the nocturnal Alicorn was tired.

“Likely from dealing with the fallout from the destruction of the Crystal Empire.” He surmised as his wandering eyes ran over her impressive figure. "Even still, a vision of beauty if I ever saw one."

“I know you still aim to return to your old home.” Luna said, cutting through his thoughts. “But I hope that after spending some time here, you might consider making your stay more permanent.”

“Anything could happen.” Grey said casually. “Though I’m not sure everypony here would welcome the likes of me, particularly your sister.”

“You may be surprised.” The Lunar Princess responded a little defensively. “She was willing to give Discord a second chance and you’ve already proven to be a fine ally to Equestria.”

“Princess, you flatter me.” The shadow stallion said lightly. “Perhaps when she is unoccupied with her duties, I’ll make my presence known.”

“Tomorrow morning, before the day court begins, would be best.” Luna suggested. “If you want, I can introduce you to her.”

“That may be best. I have yet to meet a pony that hasn’t threatened me or outright attacked me upon first meeting.” Grey gave Luna a knowing look that made her blush.

The two continued their way through the palace. With the exception of Luna and her thestral's hooves striking the floor, it was eerily silent. In time, they came to a long corridor filled with ornate doors. Luna signaled a guard to open one of them. Inside was a luxurious room with a king sized bed, mahogany desk, and a spectacular view of western Equestria via a large bay window. The Princess gestured for Grey to enter.

“These will be your quarters for the time being.” She explained. “As far as the wait staff is concerned, you are a solitary Merchant Prince from the Mareiterranian here to negotiate a trade agreement with the nobility.”

“Better than a hospital bed.” The ancient apparition thought. “I’m moving up in the world.”

“Does this Merchant Prince have a name or am I still 'Grey'?” He asked.

"There is a saying among them: 'Names are for friends so we do not need any.'" The Night Princess explained. "Most simply go by the title followed by the name of their city-state. They only reveal their true names to those they trust deeply and intimately."

"A name does carry power." The Lord of Shades mused. "Such was the case with my siblings and I."

"Fascinating." Grey said earnestly. "You have my thanks, Princess Luna."

“You’re quite welcome.” The Alicorn of the Night nodded once. “I would love to stay and talk but I have duties to attend to.”

“Then I won’t keep you.” The stallion bid farewell to the Alicorn. “Have a pleasant night.”

“May you as well, Merchant Prince Grey.” Luna said with a sly smile. “Welcome to Canterlot.”

With that, the navy Alicorn exited the room, the steady clip clop of her hooves fading away along with those of her bodyguards. Once he was sure they were far enough away, the shadow pony morphed into a more familiar form. His bottom half collapsed into a nebulous black fog while his fore legs shifted into long arms with bladed talons for hands. The equine features of his head melted away until he resembled a tall biped clad in hooded black robes of shifting darkness. The Lurker, the voidian shadow fiend of the Frozen North, silently floated toward the window and looked out at the magical land beyond. He could make out a quaint little village dominated by a towering tree shaped castle a short distance away from the base of the mountain. Just above the settlement floated a pegasi cloud city, its cascading rainbows nigh invisible against the night sky. The tenebrous terror looked beyond both of them to the expansive Everfree Forest.

“Somewhere out there is Avernus; the first step to Barathrum and the Immortal Throne.” He thought. “I WILL reclaim what is mine and woes betide anything that opposes me.”

Unstoppable Force

There were many monsters that roamed the burning pits of Tartarus beyond its horde of demons. From the chimeric hunters of Limbo to the entrapped black wendigos of Wrath, the infernal fauna of Hell was as diverse as its Circles. Standing quite literally heads and shoulders above all of them, however, were the ancient and terrible Hekatonkheires. With hundreds of hands capable of uprooting mountains and just as many unblinking, ever-watchful eyes, these colossal wardens of warped flesh and tortured metal represented the nigh insurmountable power that kept the inmates of Tartarus in their place. Indeed, many would-be escapees have abandoned their quests of egress upon meeting such behemoths for what could one do when something that big wanted you dead? The one that stalked the volcanic Fields of Punishment was no exception but Tirek was determined not to fold like so many before him. To that end, the warlock and his volunteer vanguards had sallied forth from Dis to meet the approaching one-monster army before it could spoil their Grand Exodus in its infancy.

“Do you have a plan, sir?” One of the demons asked the crimson champion as they entered the brute’s long and deep shadow. “Or do we just rush it and hope for the best?”

“Surround it and divide its attention. The less heads that are focused on any one of you, the less likely you are to be pulverized.” The centaur ordered. “Gordon, harass it from the air. I’ll go for its legs.”

"Copy that." The tiger-hawk confirmed. "Loose formation, chaps."

The one weakness Tirek perceived in the wandering warden was that for all its hands and heads, it still moved on two legs. Granted, each one looked powerful enough to punt him into low orbit but they did not appear to be as dexterous as its other limbs. The centaur signaled his cohorts to fan out and surround the Hekatonkheires. He took cover behind a rocky outcrop and waited for an opening to present itself.

“TRESPASSERS!!!” The vocal hurricane roared as its multiocular gaze fell upon the displaced demons. “YOU DO NOT BELONG HERE!!!”

“I agree. That’s why we’re trying to leave.” Tirek muttered under his breath as he gathered a lance of burning magic into his fist and hurled it at one of its many eyes.

While the massive monster managed to blink in time, the surrounding demons took the cue to launch their own attacks. Fireballs, arrows, and javelins assaulted the towering terror, most of which bounced harmlessly off its plated flesh but a lucky few stuck home and incrementally blinded the warden. The airborne fiends, for their part, kept the uppermost limbs occupied with similar tactics. The hellions could only fire off one or two volleys before the hundred-armed abomination retaliated with tectonic shifting blows or hurricane force swipes of its fists and hands. The swift and aware were able to relocate while their less adapt fellows were reduced to a greasy smear in the scorched ground. The centaur galloped from cover to cover as the earth split apart beneath him, deigning to remain out of sight for as long as possible. The last thing he wanted was for the behemoth to see him specifically.

“Something tells me this thing holds a grudge.” Tirek told himself as he narrowly avoided a titanic blow that obliterated a rocky outcrop along with half a dozen of his vanguards. “If I can get underneath it, I should be fine.”

With the throng of demons holding the Hekatonkheires’ multifaceted attention, the centaur managed to get between the skyscraper-sized legs. Making a mental note not to look up in case the abomination did not believe in undergarments, the warlock channeled his titanic power into a lash of burning energy. With a swing, he whipped the flail across one of the warden’s heels, slashing the tendon and drawing a fountain of inky black ichor. With a deafening roar of pain, the colossus sank to one knee and was forced to use a few of its hands to brace itself against the ground. Tirek was about to do the same to the other foot when a hand reached underneath and closed around him.

“Shit!” The champion tried to pry himself free but was unable to loosen the Hekatonkheires granite crushing grip.

The warlock lost his sense of direction as the warden lifted him off the ground and up into the air. His ascent came to a sudden stop and the fist unclenched, leaving the centaur standing on an open palm the size of a village. Half a dozen eyes focused on him and narrowed in recognition.

“YOU AGAIN!?!” The warden rumbled like a thunderhead.

“We just keep bumping into each other.” Tirek said lightly as his mind raced for a way to escape that did not involve a deathly plummet.

“FOR THE LAST TIME!!!” The monster declared as it raised another hand to turn the irksome centaur into a bloody stain.

“Oh no…” The warlock turned and galloped for the fingers out of desperation.

With a thunderous clap, the Hekatonkheires slammed its hands together. Rather than the sickening crunch of flesh and bone being reduced to gristle, there was only a small itch on the end of one of its fingers. It pulled its hand away and upended the other to find Tirek dangling by a craggy fingernail.

“Okay, now what?” The cling on asked himself as he assessed his options.

A glance down showed yet another hand rapidly approaching with fingers in a pinching position. Just before he was popped like a pimple, Gordon shot down like a bolt and snatched the centaur from his predicament by his arms. The griffon's speed was arrested by Tirek's considerable weight but he managed to fly them out of range of the behemoth.

"Nice save, Gordon." The champion said thankfully.

"Any time, old bean." The Major-general grunted in obvious strain. "Excuse me for saying but you are quite heavy."

"Grab me from my equine back." Tirek suggested. "You'll get a better grip."

Gordon followed his advice and released the centaur. The warlock felt a sickening moment of freefall before the griffon latched himself to his lower half. While he did have a more secure grip, the tiger-hawk was still straining and he was nowhere near as nimble.

"Good show with taking out one of its legs but I don't think we are doing any lasting damage to the brute." Gordon said in concern.

"Its hide is thick." Tirek admitted. "We might have to settle with wearing it down unless there is a weak point we can exploit."

"There might be." The tiger-hawk said brightly. "There is a head at the top that is more defined than the rest. My talons are not up to the task but perhaps you are."

"Worth a shot." The centaur decided. "Get me up there."

Gordon nodded as he pulled up and began to climb into the air. The two Banished's minions continued to harass the behemoth but their numbers were dwindling, thus freeing up more hands and eyes to watch the skies. Despite the griffon's best efforts, the crimson gaze of the Hekatonkheires eventually fell on the pair. A massive hand rose up not long after to swat them down like a bothersome fly.

"Blast!" The tiger-hawk tried to evade but it was a futile effort.

Before he was pulverized, Tirek quickly called upon the power of the Rainbow of Darkness and gathered it in his hands. He then fired it at the hand in the form of a bolt of black lightning. The blast struck the center of the palm and spread out with an evil-sounding crackle.

“ARGH!!!” The Hekatonkheires instinctively pulled its hand away in pain. “FOUL SORCERY!!!”

This opening allowed Gordon to avoid the living wall and rise above the raging warden. The griffon leveled off as Tirek beheld the rare sight of a Hekatonkheires from above. He also noticed the one head that stood out from the rest, larger and more defined than the rest. It did make a tempting target.

“I can’t believe I’m about to do this.” The centaur muttered to himself. “Either this works or I splatter against the ground.”

"We're right over our target, old bean." Gordon said as he let go of the champion. "Bombs away!"

Calling upon both his titanic and malevolent power once more, the warlock channeled it into his hands and hooves until all were burning with energy. He fell toward the still recovering warden like a comet. The warden’s primary head, possibly sensing the magical charge, looked up just in time to spot its adversary. A look of dreaded comprehension crossed its stricken features as Tirek struck it right between the eyes. With a bone shattering crack, the infernal champion slammed against the Hekatonkheires like a stone from a sling, cracking its plated skin.

“AHH!!!!” The beast roared in pain.

Not wanting to give his foe a chance to recover and swat him away, Tirek dug his fists deeper into the warden’s flesh and fired all he had channeled into the monster’s forehead. Flesh melted and peeled off its primary skull as a wicked combination of titanic and dark power tore through its primordial body, blowing out eyes and severing limbs at random. The abomination’s cries of agony shook the very Fields until they were silenced by a thunderclap of a crack. Its entire body went limp and sagged as its spine collapsed. In the silence that followed, the warden remained upright for a few long and painful moments before gravity overrode its balance and it fell to the ground in an avalanche of scorched flesh, limp limbs and bleeding faces. The centaur rode the massive corpse down until the top head crashed into the ground, sending him rolling off and into the base of one of the many claw-like prison towers.

“Haha! That is death from above done right!” The triumphant Tirek said with a short laugh. “Suck it, Sparkle, you neurotic nerd.”

“By the Eternal Fires!” A demon exclaimed as he picked his way through the cloud of ash kicked up by the fall of the warden. “You did it! You actually did it!”

“Hail Tirek! Slayer of Titans!” Another cheered. “Truly the Fates favor us!”

"Well done, old chap!" Gordon congratualed as he flew down to join the victorious demons. "Dropped that blighter like a lead war zeppelin."

“Doubt me at you own peril.” The centaur grunted half-jokingly as he picked himself up off the ground and dusted off his armor. “How many did we lose to this bastard?”

A quick headcount was conducted amongst the remaining vanguards. While there were still enough of them to be considered an army, their strength in numbers was greatly diminished. It did not sit well with Tirek to have lost so many against the first foe they came across.

“Corona had better be working on that Hellevator.” The champion said aloud. “We can pick up some fresh troops from the Fields but if we go against the Undying without reinforcements from the depths, we’re in trouble.”

“After taking down this bastard, I don’t see that being a problem.” A hellion said confidently as it kicked the mountainous corpse of the colossus. “Who knows? You may even get a chance to add ‘Theoi-Killer’ to your list of platitudes.”

“Tirek the Theoi-Killer.” The warlock smiled at the idea. "And perhaps 'Equestrian Eradicator' after that."

He was about to give the signal to move out when he and his army were suddenly bathed in a crimson glow. A single burning eye of the behemoth had snapped open and focused on the centaur, driving the lesser demons away by its sheer intensity. He could feel the utter contempt and malice in the deathly glare but did not back down.

“TIREK…” A booming solitary voice spoke from the depths of the beast, sending weak but noticeable tremors through the ground.

“By Ixion, does anything ever just die down here?” The warlock groaned.

“MY DEATH HERE IS OF NO CONSEQUENCE…” The creature replied as if it was stating a fact of the universe. “YOU MAY FIGHT… BUT YOU WILL FAIL…”

“I may surprise you.” Tirek shot back. “I’ve escaped before.”

“AND YET HERE YOU ARE…” The monster rumbled. “YOU AND THESE VERMIN WILL FOLLOW THAT UPSTART INTO DAMNATION…THERE IS NO ALTERNATIVE…”

"What makes you so sure?" Gordon asked after he found the nerve to speak.

"YOU ARE NOT THE FIRST TO COMMIT THIS HERESY..." The battered behemoth rumbled. "NO MATTER HOW STRONG THEIR ARMIES...OR CLEVER THEIR SCHEMES...THEY ALL HAVE FAILED..."

“I’ve heard enough.” The warlock raised an arm and blasted the beast one last time.

The glowing eye exploded in a torrent of pitch black blood and the warden was finally silenced. With a derisive snort, Tirek turned his back on the colossal corpse trotted off into the Fields with his shaken vanguards in tow. As the Infernal Queen had suggested, he pressed any wandering demons or imprisoned mortals he came across into his service. Most were more than eager to join forces with the warlock who had slain a Hekatonkheires. The foolish few that remained skeptical or stubborn, however, were unceremoniously dispatched and left behind for scavengers to pick over. By the time they reached the last stretch of the Fields before the ruins of the Brass Gates, the crimson centaur’s army had nearly doubled in size, more than making up for the casualties suffered under the warden.

“I heard that was your work.” A demon said as they beheld the blasted wreck of the entrance to Tartarus from the cover of a ridge line.

“Indeed, it was.” Tirek said with a hint of nostalgia. “Feels like years ago.”

“Too bad the Undying closed the door you opened almost immediately.” Another said with a sneer. “Efficient dustbins, they are.”

The champion shielded his eyes from the stinging embers and squinted. He could see movement in and around what once were the Gates but nothing much beyond that. The cinders and ash from a brewing hellstorm did not help matters.

“Long shot but did any of you bring a spyglass?” The warlock asked.

“Oh, I did.” One of Gordon's fighters produced the instrument in question, earning a quizzical look from her compatriots. “What? I was a scout before I got sent down here.”

The centaur took the small telescope and scanned the ruins. As expected, the revenants had dug in among the Gates with lines of interlocked shields and extended polearms forming their frontline. Behind them, he spotted numerous archers and mages taking up positions under the direction of a familiar looking unicorn in slightly more ornate armor. Try as he might, Tirek could not place him.

“Do you see Kyl'menus anywhere?” A vanguard asked anxiously. “A few of the stragglers we picked up claim he showed up with elite reinforcements.”

“Not yet…” Tirek muttered as he scanned the armed camp.

After seeing nothing but rows of black armored warriors, skirmishers, and battlemages the crimson centaur was about to write off the Dark Lord as a no show when he spotted a robed figure with a two-pronged staff flanked by a quartet of alert praetorians overseeing the Undying. The pale horse broke conversation with a strange looking group of insectoid equines and seemed to look directly at Tirek through the spyglass. The warlock felt an unwelcomed chill creep down his spine despite himself as he met the cold glare with one of his own. The long distant staring contest ended when the instrument suddenly shattered in the champion's hands.

“Found him.” He grunted as he handed the now useless telescope back to its owner. "He's in an equine form so I guess that makes him the Silent King for now."

“Gods save the King.” Gordon deadpanned. “Well, Her Infernal Majesty named you champion. What are your orders?”

The champion looked across his eager army. The more he thought about it, describing his forces as an ‘army’ was being generous. They were a horde united by a single cause with a few nominal leaders to direct their savagery. There was little to no organization beyond that. He could tell that any strategy or tactics he laid out would be quickly abandoned in favor of bloodlust and slaughter once the battle began. That suited him just fine. So long as he reached the surface, he did not care how many bodies, demonic or otherwise, he had to step on to get there. It was just a matter of firing them up and pointing them at something to kill. The centaur stood atop the ridge and spread his arms wide to gain the hellions’ attention.

"Alright, vanguards, listen up!" Tirek called out. "I'm not talking for talking's sake."

The demons quieted down and looked to their champion, hanging off his every word.

"The so-called Theoi Anax and his band of minions have decided to hold up in the ruins of the Brass Gates." He informed them bluntly. "They are the only thing that stands between us and seeing sunlight again. There is really only one thing to do..."

The vanguards leaned in as if the warlock was about to impart some sage advice unto them.

“Burn…” Tirek rumbled as Titanic magic ignited in the palms of his hands.

Nods and wicked smiles from the demons indicated they shared this sentiment. Those that were able conjured fireballs in their claws and held them aloft in a parody of a military salute.

“MAIM!” The warlock shouted with more intensity as the Rainbow of Darkness glowed and discharged a few errant bolts off his body.

The demons rattled their weapons and cheered at the prospect of the bloodshed to come. A few could not wait any longer and started climbing the ridge. Tirek faced the defenders' lines and pointed a finger at them.

“KILL THEM ALL!!!” The champion roared like an erupting volcano.

With a cacophonous battle cry of hellish screams and blood-curdling snarls, the vanguards of the grand exodus crested the ridge and charged across the scorched Fields. Gordon and his forces, for their part, took to the air to cover the ground forces' advance but did not commit to the attack. As far as the Major-general was concerned, the first wave was not expected to survive and he did not want to waste his fliers assaulting a dug-in and fortified enemy just yet. This mattered little to the demons as they bore down on the defenders, the lust for destruction and the forbidden hope of egress raging in their maddened minds.

“The driving force behind this demonic uprising is the hope of escape.” The Dark Lord explained to an attentive Chrysalis and her offspring. “Take that hope away, consume it, and Corona’s army falls apart making it all the easier for Marshall Armor and the Undying to defeat them.”

"Break an enemy's spirit and the body will follow soon after." The revenant unicorn said sagely. "Hope you're hungry, Chrysalis."

“Well, not quite the feast I was imagining.” The matron gave him a toothy smile. “But I’ll take it.”

“You should also take this.” The stygian sovereign reached into his robes and produced the runic cold iron ring. "Should the opportunity arise."

"Huh. Trixie was wondering what happened to that." The azure magician shivered slightly. "Careful, bug-horse. It's potent."

The matron tried to pick up the ring with her magic only for her emerald aura to fizzle out. With a frown, she manually took it from the pallid pony with a hoof. As she scrutinized the irksome band, she felt a numbing sensation crawl down her perforated leg.

"Anti-magic." Chrysalis hissed. "I'm not surprised you dabble in this craft."

"When the majority of your enemies use magic, it is only logical." The esoteric equine pointed out. "If you keep that away from your own horn, it should not interfere with your shapeshifting abilities too severely."

"Well, that’s encouraging." The Swarm Queen said as she slid the ring into one of the holes in her leg and managed, with some difficulty, to shift into a few disguises and back to test the strength of it.

“That is strong enough to incapacitate an Alicorn so you-” The Necroarch suddenly perked up and looked out into the Fields with a hard glare.

“What? Do you see something?” The robed Elytra asked as she tried to spot what had caught the pale pony’s attention.

“They are here.” The Theoi said with an edge to his voice. “Just beyond that ridge. If you squint, you can see their horns.”

"I see them." Armor confirmed as he shielded his eyes with a forehoof. "By the Sun...less Sky, that's a lot of demons."

“Then that’s our cue to get started.” The Matron said as she took flight along with her chosen elites. "I hope you have been practicing, sweetie."

"Don't worry, I have." The young changeling assured her. "Look the part, act the part, be the part and all that stuff."

“Be careful out there, you two.” The Marshal called after the changelings. "Lot of hate and fire swirling about."

“Aww, you really do care.” Chrysalis teased lightly before she disappeared into the brewing hellstorm along with her daughter and drones.

“The Wary and Skeptical Trixie still does not trust that parasite.” The azure unicorn grumbled to the two stallions. "Deception is in her nature. How do we know this isn't some long con on her part?"

“Chrysalis knows that it is in her best interest to assist us.” The pale pony said reassuringly. “But there is nothing wrong with some healthy skepticism.”

"That's a funny way of saying paranoia." Armor needled lightly. "But you're right. No pony ever died from being too careful."

“Trixie is glad you think so.” The mage smiled. “Which reminds her, what is her role in the struggle against the minions of Corona and Tirek?”

“Magical support.” The Dread Lord answered. “As you are the only one here with access to both Equestrian magic and Khthonic power, you are a potent boon for Armor's forces.”

"To be more specific, you'll be either buffing the Undying or hexing the demons." The Marshal clarified. "It shouldn't be a problem for the mare who bested the Element of Magic in a duel."

“Ah, a challenge worthy of the Great and Powerful Trixie’s skills!” A glint of megalomania shone in the unicorn’s magenta eyes at the prospect of further proving she was much more than a mere stage magician. “She will not let either of you down.”

"I know you won't." The pale horse gave his future Archmage an encouraging smile before she departed to join the revenant's ranks.

"I had a feeling saying that would put a spring in her step." The ashen unicorn said aside once she was out of earshot. "Here's hoping that she can back that ego of hers."

"From what I've seen, the potential is there." The monochrome monarch said as he stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The hour of battle is nigh, Grand Marshal. Are you satisfied with your troop deployment?"

Armor did not answer right away as he reviewed his warriors one last time. He had put his skills as a defensive strategist to good use as a wall of shields brisling with spears and halberds formed the frontline. They were to bear the brunt of the demonic assault and deny any cavalry a direct charge. Hidden just behind the former phalanx warriors were firing squads of revenant crystal equines; a ranged, armor-piercing surprise for the hellions. Behind them in reserve were more offensively armed revenants ready to plug any inevitable breaches in the frontline or support the wings. They consisted mostly of great weapon wielding minotaurs and diamond dogs with, as they put it, 'big choppas n' deff smashas'. Unicorn mages and non-equine archers made up the backline while the more swift and agile Undying such as earth ponies and demigriffs stood at the flanks to head off any attempt to encircle them. Above them circled the Erinyes and flight-capable revenants tasked with intercepting airborne hellions and assisting their grounded fellows.

"It's not perfect but it will do." The Marshal answered finally.

"Then all our pieces are in place and Tirek is about to make his opening move.” The Lord of Shades said as he glanced at the distant ridgeline again where he could discern a centaur standing before the horde. “I'll leave you to your troops, Grand Marshal. Bring me victory."

"Yes, sir!" Armor saluted before he rejoined his soldiers.

The revenants gave quick acknowledgment to their leader as he took up a position just behind the frontline. He was not one to lead from the rear unless he absolutely had to but he was not so reckless as to go to the other extreme. There was little sound beyond the slight rustling of armor and weapons and the rumble of rapidly approaching thunder. The late prince-regent was considering rousing his troops with a speech when the Theoi beat him to it.

“Brave souls of the Order!” The Overlord's voice echoed about the ruins. “Take heed!”

The defenders stamped their armored limbs and weapons down once in unison without diverting their attention from the Fields, indicating that they were listening.

“As I am sure you all well know by now, a horde of demons, monstrosities and mortal refuse unlike anything we have ever seen gather in what should be their prison.” The pallid horse continued with an air of disdain. “They seem to think that you all have grown weak and impotent in my absence; that because they were able to destroy the Brass Gates, a blasphemy in its own right, they have a hope of escape.”

A round of indignant muttering and curses rippled through the ranks.

“That is why we now stand here on the threshold of Hell itself.” The stygian stallion spread his forelegs wide. “To disabuse them of this false hope propagated by yet another one of Equestria’s mistakes.”

“One we mean to correct!” Armor called out, earning cheers of agreement from his new brothers and sisters in arms.

“Indeed, what we do this day is more than the mere quelling of rebellion.” The Dark Lord's voice became grim. "No, there is much more at risk. Should we fail here; if the wretches of Tartarus complete their Exodus, all we hold precious is doomed!"

This was met with another round of outraged cursing and grumbled oaths.

"The afterlife will become a corrupted existence from which there would be no escape and those you have left behind will suffer a most unspeakable fate at the claws of these fiends!" The Necroarch exclaimed fervently. “Will you, as both defenders of the realm and former citizens of the world above, allow this to come to pass?!”

“NEVER!!!” Was the unanimous reply along with a rhythmic rattling of weapons on shields and the stamping of armor shod hooves and steel-tipped claws.

A flash of crimson lightning and a roll of earthshaking thunder heralded the hellstorm breaking over the Fields. Ash and cinders swirled in the gales as fire began to rain from the stricken sky. The demons chose that moment to crest the ridgeline and charge across the rocky ground in a mass of vicious snarls and gnashing teeth. The Dark Lord paused for a moment to regard the approaching horde with a look of pure contempt before he concluded his speech.

“As your sovereign Lord, I charge you, revenants, daemons and mortal alike with the complete annihilation of these heretical fools!” He proclaimed. “They have rejected our dominion and will now reap our malediction!"

“GLORY IN DEATH!!!” The warcry was shouted in one unified voice as the Undying stared down the demonic tidal wave.

While the frontline braced for the inevitable clash, the unicorns in the back got to work. The mages formed circles of three with their horns in the middle and began channeling Khthonic power. Spheres of crackling black energy formed between them and grew larger as the Undying fed power into them. On three counts, the unicorns pitched their heads up in unison and lobbed the unstable balls through the acrid air. Despite their lack of accuracy and poor range compared to proper artillery, the mages made up for it with a high arc that did away with the need for a clear line of sight and sheer potency. The ordinance fell amongst the charging demons and detonated with thunderous booms, sending demonic ichor, limbs and gibs flying. This opening bombardment did little to slow the Exodus vanguards as they charged over the craters that were their cohorts.

"Archers!" Armor called out. "Fire at will!"

The more range inclined revenants unleashed volleys of projectiles that joined the death globes as they fell on the hellions. Arrows and bolts flew like the messengers of death they were fletched from into the seething mass of demonic vanguards. Those with shields of their own, armor or scaly skin were able to defeat the hail of projectiles but had to slow their advance. The softer demons quickly learned to take cover behind their better-protected kin and answer with projectiles of their own. Fireballs and arcane lances arced through the ash-choked air and into the ranks of the Undying. The craftsmanship of the cyclopes held out against the retaliatory volleys but the same could not be said of the more lightly armored archers. A few were caught by hellish blasts and crumpled to the ground while others had to cease fire and find cover. One enterprising demon decided to take a chance and strike a critical blow by launching a wild ball of fire at the important looking stallion with a crested helm.

“Hmph. I was expecting more from the denizens of Tartarus.” The revenant minotaur quartermaster grunted as Armor simply cocked his head to the side and let the fireball sail past. "I've seen riots in Knossos with more drive."

“This is just the first wave, Hands.” The late prince-regent said knowingly as he watched his would-be assassin catch an arrow to the knee and then the skull for its trouble. “More to test our strength than break our lines.”

"Sounds like some of Trixie's hecklers." The azure unicorn said bitterly. "They will see their folly soon enough."

With that, Armor and Lulamoon stood in line with the former crystal unicorns hidden behind the shield wall. All of them had their horns charged and ready to fire the moment their foes got into range. The late prince-regent could not help but think back to the battle for the Crystal City when the Marked Legions breached the walls, effectively sealing its doom as well as his own. He was not about to let his new home suffer the same fate.

“Shields up!” The Grand Marshal shouted. "Cut them down!"

Like the gunports of a griffon warship, certain revenants raised their shields enough to allow the battlemages to come forward and open fire. A staccato report reverberated off the walls of Tartarus as bolts of Khthonic power slammed into the horde. The black bolts did what arrows could not and penetrated demonic armor, dropping the front runners like bags of bricks. Lulamoon, for her part, drew upon one of her old tricks as a magician and ensnared the more nimble demons in binds of pseudo-sentient rope and ribbons, making them easier targets. Yet the hellions advanced, trampling the dead and wounded with nary a care as they closed the gap between them and the shield wall. The artillery unicorns were forced to fire into the deeper ranks of the horde less they risk hitting their fellow revenants. Their ex-crystal counterparts fired off a few parting shots before they withdrew and allowed the wall to close back up.

“HOLD!” Armor commanded as the demons finally and inevitably crashed against their defenses like waves against the shore.

The Undying dug their heels and hooves into the ground as the fiends impaled themselves on their wicked spears and halberds trying to force their way past. Claws, teeth and weapons raked across their armor in an attempt to find purchase and pull apart the wall of shields but as per Armor’s orders, the revenants refused to so much as take a step back. As soon as the momentum of the demonic charge was spent, the warriors gave a mighty heave and shoved off the slavering hellions. Before the mass could refill the gap, the line countered with hacks, stabs and slashes from their polearms. Skulls were crushed and limbs were hewed from revenant and demon alike but the ranks of the Undying held. Like waves upon the shore, the fiends surged forward again only to once more be forced to recede by the steadfast defenders.

"Keep it up, you glorious dustbins!" The revenant unicorn shouted encouragement as another wave was repulsed. "Send these bastards to oblivion!"

"Marshal!" One of his troops called out as a pair of demons vaulted off his shield. "Watch out!"

The rest of the fiends must have put together that the stallion in fancier armor barking orders was important as the jumpers descended on Armor with weapons raised. He rewarded their cleverness by blasting one in midair but its partner brought its sword down on his head. The Marshal's helm defeated the blow but it was still enough to stagger him. Before the demon could follow through, a hulking diamond dog brought his axe to bear and split the fiend down to its pelvis like rotted lumber.

"Pouncy little gitz, ain't they?" Fleabag grunted as he yanked his choppa free. "You alright, boss?"

"Barely felt it." Armor gave the ex-legionnaire a thankful smile.

The incident revealed to the Grand Marshal that the demons were savage but not mindless. It was only a matter of time before they discovered an effective means to defeat their defenses and overrun them. Against such wicked cunning, he could not rely on only one tactic to carry the day.

“Advance!” Armor ordered. "Drive them back!"

The frontline stepped over the fallen, a few taking the time to finish off any survivors with their blades or move injured cohorts to the back, and braced again as the vanguards surged forward once more to repeat the assault. Slowly but surely, the defenders fell into a new rhythm of hold, counter, advance as the archers and mages continued to wear down the horde under a withering hail of projectiles and Khthonic power. It was not lost Armor that in gaining ground against their foes, his troops were being drawn out from the chokepoint in the ruins. As much as giving up a position of strength made his military mind fume, the alternative was sitting on the shores of Tartarus battling the numberless hordes of demons for eternity. Nevertheless, he had to make sure his troops were not forced to fight on three fronts.

"Skirmishers forward!" The late prince-regent ordered as they eventually advanced past the ruins of the Brass Gates. "Cover our flanks!"

Indeed, the rough terrain of the Fields provided only marginal cover for the revenant's flanks and the demons were quick to take advantage of their exposure. The vanguards tried a crude pincer maneuver where most held the Undying's attention at the center while others swung around to attack their flanks. A screen of lightly armored but agile former earth ponies and demigriffs met the flanking forces and waylaid their assault long enough for the second rank to move their battlemages into place and shred them with a hail of nether bolts. Through it all, the ranged exchange between the two armies continued with no sign of stopping.

While the Undying and vanguards of the Grand Exodus settled in for the long grind, the changelings continued to penetrate deeper behind enemy lines. They had to go to ground once the hellstorm broke over the Fields and take shelter where ever they could find it. The small swarm was currently held up in a vacant prison tower that offered a view of their goal.

"Alicorn's sure love their towers." Elytra observed as she peered out at Dis. "I think Corona has them beat with a floating one."

"No better way to look down on the poor peasants they rule." Chrysalis chittered as she joined her daughter at the window. "Alright, sweetie, pop quiz. What is the best way in?"

"Hmm... I see a few windows that we could sneak into." The young nymph ventured which earned a shake of the head from the Matron. "But the best way is for the guards to let us in while we are in disguise."

"Particularly in this scenario." The Swarm Queen nodded. "With Shining holding their attention, I doubt the demons are vigilant to infiltrators like us."

"My Queen and Princess." One of the drones buzzed. "There are demons below. They look injured."

The two changeling royals joined the rest and beheld a small patrol of fiends resting in the shadow of the prison tower. As the drone had said, they were nursing various wounds from slashes to punctures. An evil grin spread across Chrysalis' face as she rubbed her chitinous hooves together.

"Weakened, bloodied and tired." She said deviously. "We could not ask for easier prey."

"Dibs on the one on the left." Elytra mirrored her mother's smile as the shapeshifters emerged from the top of the tower and crawled down the exterior walls like oversized spiders.

"Rrgh! Damn dustbins!" A hellion grunted as it yanked an arrow out of its shoulder. "They must have dipped their ammo in Elysian oils. Fucking burns!"

"You think that's bad?" Another with a pair of ruined wings scoffed. "Try getting your shit pushed in by one of those Fury bitches and then talk to me about pain!"

"Quit your whining!" Their leader snarled. "We're almost to Dis so we can get patched up there."

"We?" One of the demons arched a bony eyeridge. "You look fine."

"I got hit by that blue witch." The relatively intact fiend said defensively. "Some type of acid spell. See? It turned my hair green and everything."

"Nasty little mare, isn't she?" Chrysalis chittered from above the leader.

"Understatement. Where in the world did Pol'y-!" The demon looked up to see the changelings above them with hungry grins. "What the-?!"

With a horrid screech, the insectoid equines pounced on the unprepared hellions. One of them managed to toss a fireball at their attackers but its aim was fouled by a drone tackling it to the ground. The shapeshifters quickly overwhelmed and subdued the injured demons without much fuss and dragged them into the tower.

"I know they were weakened by the revenants but that was pathetically easy." Elytra said as she carefully tapped into an incapacitated fiend's mind in search of sustenance. "Ooh, hope with a joy aftertaste. You have to dig through the hate but its really good."

"These a just vanguards according to this one's memories." Chrysalis explained as she did the same to the green-haired leader. "There are a lot more waiting below and they are much more deadly. Now don't get distracted by food. Comb their memories for anything useful and make note of who they know and their mannerisms."

After topping off their reserves, the changelings went through the process of forming their disguises. The Swarm Queen had learned that simply assuming the forms of their marks would only get them so far and that they needed to act the part as well. She was well aware that if they were discovered, the consequences would be far severe than being cast out of the tower.

"It always feels weird going bipedal." A now disguised Elytra said as she practiced the gait of a hellion.

"Voice." Her mother reminded her with a suitably demonic growl. "How are the rest of you doing?"

"They won't know the difference, my Queen." A drone responded without changing its voice. "I mean- *cough* -Fuckheads won't suspect a damn thing."

"Good." Chrysalis nodded in approval as she shifted into the demonic leader in a flash of emerald magic. "Now what to do with them?"

One of the drones silently answered by drawing a sword from one of their captives and ran a claw over the edge. The Matron realized that as they did not have the time to cocoon the demons and they could not risk them waking up and exposing them. She mirrored her drone's action and picked up a weapon off the leader.

"Elytra, you don't have to watch." The Swarm Queen warned.

"I'm in Hell right now, mom." The nymph deadpanned. "I'm sure I will see a lot worse."

"I just don't want you to grow up too fast." Chrysalis said gently as they went about permanently silencing the demons.

Their preparations complete, the group of 'demons' emerged from the tower and back into the Fields. To their relief, they discovered that their disguises afforded them some protection from the burning rain of the hellstorm. It still stung but they were able to move about without having to fly from cover to cover. Before long, they were standing in the shadow of the floating tower.

"Hey!" The 'leader' called out. "Anyone home?"

"Back already, Kru'zik?" A lookout appeared in a window and waved down at them. "Damn, you look like you went through a meat grinder."

"We bring news from the front, fuckface!" One of the 'vanguards' shouted up at the watchdemon. "Throw down a ladder or something."

"Hey, no need for that, asshole!" The hellion shouted back indignantly. "There's a hole above one of the chains to your left. You can climb up there."

"See you there." The 'leader' gave a short wave farewell before dropping into a whisper. "Dial back the language. The ones from Wrath swear like sailors but you're from Limbo."

"Check." The 'vanguard' nodded in understanding.

A short walk later and they found their way into Dis. A great chain dangling over the yawning abyss connected to the tower just below a fresh-looking hole in the wall. A pair of demon guards spotted the group and waved down to them. Making a note to not look down and to block out the horrific noises emanating from the chasm below them, the incognito changelings ascended the chain and climbed into the capitol of Tartarus.

"The battle appears to be in our favor, my Lord." A praetorian observed as the Order made arduous progress toward the ridgeline.

"Thus far." The Hidden One mused aloud. "But the tide can turn at any moment. Come. We are of little use back here."

After making sure Cerberus and a rearguard were prepared to stop any stragglers from slipping out in the confusion, the Theoi and his giganties entered the Fields of Punishment. As they approached the clashing armies, the pale horse noticed that the skirmishers were beginning to waver under the number of demons pressing in from the sides. While he only had four warriors accompanying him, he knew that they would be more than enough.

"Do you see those demons attempting to surround them?" He asked with an indicative hoof.

"Yes, my Lord." A praetorian nodded.

"I do not want to." The Theoi said pointedly.

"As you command." The armored giants saluted their Lord and split off to aid the beleaguered flanks.

The Dark Lord reached the backlines of his forces just as they crested the ridgeline. As they advance down the opposite side, the demonic vanguards renewed their attacks as their airborne allies joined the fray. The Undying's own airforce led by the Erinyes intercepted the hellions and added another dimension to the battle. It was in this melee of flesh and steel that the Theoi spotted the armored centaur driving his forces forward. At the same time, Tirek noticed the bearded stallion atop the ridge. The two locked glares as they advanced toward each other, ignoring the battle raging around them. The warlock casually blew a revenant skirmisher apart as he tried to run him through. Not to be outdone, the Hidden One effortlessly impaled a demon in midair as it tried to jump him and slammed it into the ground hard enough for it to turn into giblets. Before long, the Infernal Champion of the Grand Exodus and the Dread Lord of Shades stood but a short distance away from each other as the raging hellstorm continued to shower their warring armies with fire and brimstone.

“So, we meet at last, your mute majesty.” The warlock sneered. “I hope you don’t expect me to kneel in your presence.”

“You will.” The Theoi Anax responded icily. “Everyone does eventually.”